GOSPEL WIKI

Gospel Wiki Book of MormonConnections

The connections register

Every verse-cited link the wiki has verified. Each one names both ends and quotes both.

924 of 924 connections

Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 20:1
"O house of Jacob, who are called by the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah"
Isaiah 48:1
"O house of Jacob, which are called by the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah"
Near-verbatim opening. The shared spine is 'out of the waters of Judah ... make mention of the God of Israel'. 1 Nephi diverges by (a) opening 'Hearken and hear this' where Isaiah opens 'Hear ye this'; (b) reading 'who are called' for Isaiah's 'which are called'; and (c) inserting a clause with no counterpart in Isaiah 48:1 — '...out of the waters of Judah, or out of the waters of baptism...'. The 'waters of baptism' addition is reported here as a textual fact; what it means is a separate interpretive question. → intertextuality
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 20:2
"stay themselves upon the God of Israel"
Isaiah 48:2
"stay themselves upon the God of Israel"
Both share 'they call themselves of the holy city ... the Lord of hosts is his name.' But the sense is reversed by a single inserted negation: Isaiah reads 'and stay themselves upon the God of Israel' (a positive description); 1 Nephi reads 'but they do not stay themselves upon the God of Israel'. The shared substring quoted above is the clause whose meaning the negation flips. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
1 Nephi 20:4
"thy neck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass"
Isaiah 48:4
"thy neck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass"
Verbatim. 1 Nephi recasts the verse opening ('And I did it because I knew' vs. Isaiah's 'Because I knew'); the quoted imagery is identical. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
1 Nephi 20:10
"I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction"
Isaiah 48:10
"I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction"
Verbatim. 1 Nephi drops Isaiah's intervening clause 'but not with silver' (Isaiah: 'I have refined thee, but not with silver; I have chosen thee...'). Reported as a divergence, not asserted as significant. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
1 Nephi 20:13
"and my right hand hath spanned the heavens"
Isaiah 48:13
"and my right hand hath spanned the heavens"
Verbatim. The two halves differ only in word order at the open ('Mine hand hath also laid' vs. 'Mine hand also hath laid') and the close ('I call unto them and they stand up' vs. 'when I call unto them, they stand up'); the quoted clause is identical. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
1 Nephi 20:18
"then had thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea"
Isaiah 48:18
"then had thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea"
Verbatim. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
1 Nephi 20:20
"Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans"
Isaiah 48:20
"Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans"
Verbatim. Both close 'The Lord hath redeemed his servant Jacob' (1 Nephi capitalizes 'The Lord'; Isaiah reads 'The LORD'). → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
1 Nephi 20:21
"he caused the waters to flow out of the rock for them; he clave the rock also"
Isaiah 48:21
"he caused the waters to flow out of the rock for them: he clave the rock also"
Near-verbatim; the rock-water-from-the-wilderness image. Divergence is only in framing punctuation (1 Nephi uses semicolons where Isaiah uses colons) and the verse opening ('And they thirsted not; he led them through the deserts' vs. 'And they thirsted not when he led them through the deserts'). → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
1 Nephi 20:22
"there is no peace, saith the Lord, unto the wicked"
Isaiah 48:22
"There is no peace, saith the LORD, unto the wicked"
Verbatim clause, but its position in the verse differs. Isaiah 48:22 OPENS with it as a capitalized sentence ('There is no peace...'). 1 Nephi 20:22 APPENDS it, lowercase, after a clause unique to 1 Nephi: 'And notwithstanding he hath done all this, and greater also, there is no peace...'. The 1 Nephi quote is therefore the lowercase-'there' form; the Isaiah quote is the sentence-initial 'There'. → intertextuality
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 21:1
"Listen, O isles, unto me"
Isaiah 49:1
"Listen, O isles, unto me"
The shared core is 'Listen, O isles, unto me ... the Lord hath called me from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath he made mention of my name.' The showpiece divergence: 1 Nephi 21:1 PREPENDS an entire clause with no counterpart in Isaiah 49:1 — 'Hearken, O ye house of Israel, all ye that are broken off and are driven out because of the wickedness of the pastors of my people...'. The quoted phrase is where the two texts rejoin. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
1 Nephi 21:2
"he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me"
Isaiah 49:2
"he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me"
Verbatim (1 Nephi opens 'And he hath made'; Isaiah opens 'And he hath made' as well — identical). → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
1 Nephi 21:6
"I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the ends of the earth"
Isaiah 49:6
"I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth"
Near-verbatim; the one-word divergence is at the very end — 1 Nephi 'unto the ends of the earth' (plural) vs. Isaiah 'unto the end of the earth' (singular). Quotes are clipped before that word so the shared spine grounds on both ends; the plural/singular difference is the noted divergence. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
1 Nephi 21:15
"that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? Yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee"
Isaiah 49:15
"that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee"
Verbatim core. Divergences: 1 Nephi opens 'For can a woman forget' (Isaiah: 'Can a woman forget'), capitalizes 'Yea' where Isaiah has lowercase 'yea', and appends 'O house of Israel' after 'forget thee' with no Isaiah counterpart. The quote starts after the open and stops before the appended address so it grounds on both. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
1 Nephi 21:16
"I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy walls are continually before me"
Isaiah 49:16
"I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy walls are continually before me"
Verbatim. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
1 Nephi 21:22
"they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders"
Isaiah 49:22
"they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders"
Verbatim. Both open 'I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people' (1 Nephi uses a semicolon where Isaiah uses a colon before the quoted clause). → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
1 Nephi 21:23
"their queens thy nursing mothers"
Isaiah 49:23
"their queens thy nursing mothers"
Verbatim core of the 'nursing fathers ... nursing mothers ... lick up the dust of thy feet' verse. 1 Nephi opens 'And kings shall be thy nursing fathers' (Isaiah: 'And kings shall be thy nursing fathers') and reads 'with their face towards the earth' where Isaiah reads 'toward the earth' — a one-word divergence, so the quote is clipped to the clause that is fully shared. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
1 Nephi 21:26
"I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; they shall be drunken with their own blood as with sweet wine"
Isaiah 49:26
"I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; and they shall be drunken with their own blood, as with sweet wine"
Near-verbatim. Quotes are split at the shared phrases; Isaiah inserts 'and' ('flesh; and they shall be drunken') and a comma ('blood, as with sweet wine') that 1 Nephi omits, so each end is quoted as it literally stands. Both close 'the Mighty One of Jacob' (1 Nephi capitalizes 'Mighty'; Isaiah reads 'the mighty One of Jacob'). → intertextuality
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 22:8
"in their arms"
1 Nephi 21:22
"in their arms"
Nephi's own prose in 22:8 echoes the Isaiah he had just transcribed in 21:22: he speaks of the seed of his father being 'carried in their arms and upon their shoulders,' picking up 21:22's 'bring thy sons in their arms ... carried upon their shoulders.' The shared distinctive phrase is 'in their arms'; the wider arms-and-shoulders image is what links Nephi's commentary to the prophecy. → intertextuality
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 22:6
"nursed by the Gentiles"
1 Nephi 21:23
"nursing fathers"
22:6 reads that after the house of Israel 'shall be nursed by the Gentiles ... their children have been carried in their arms, and their daughters have been carried upon their shoulders' — Nephi applying the nursing imagery of 21:23 ('kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers') and the arms/shoulders imagery of 21:22 to the latter-day gathering. The nursing root ('nursed' / 'nursing') is the distinctive shared element across the two verses. → intertextuality
Textual paraphrase
1 Nephi 8:10
"a tree, whose fruit was desirable to make one happy"
1 Nephi 11:22
"it is the love of God"
Lehi sees the tree in his dream (8:10); the vision supplies its meaning. Asked 'the meaning of the tree which thy father saw' (11:21), Nephi answers 'it is the love of God' (11:22). The symbol-to-meaning gloss is the text's own. → intertextuality
Textual paraphrase
1 Nephi 8:19
"a rod of iron"
1 Nephi 11:25
"the rod of iron, which my father had seen, was the word of God"
Lehi beholds 'a rod of iron' running along the riverbank to the tree (8:19); the vision glosses it: 'the rod of iron, which my father had seen, was the word of God, which led to the fountain of living waters, or to the tree of life' (11:25). Reinforced again when Nephi answers his brothers at 15:23-24 ('the rod of iron ... it was the word of God'). → intertextuality
Textual paraphrase
1 Nephi 8:13
"a river of water"
1 Nephi 15:27
"the water which my father saw was filthiness"
Lehi sees 'a river of water' near the tree (8:13); Nephi later glosses it to his brothers: 'the water which my father saw was filthiness' (15:27). The angel's vision-language reinforces this — 'the fountain of filthy water which thy father saw ... the depths thereof are the depths of hell' (12:16). → intertextuality
Textual paraphrase
1 Nephi 8:26
"a great and spacious building"
1 Nephi 12:18
"the large and spacious building, which thy father saw, is vain imaginations and the pride of the children of men"
Lehi beholds 'a great and spacious building ... high above the earth' (8:26); the angel glosses it: 'the large and spacious building, which thy father saw, is vain imaginations and the pride of the children of men' (12:18). Note the wording shifts from 'great' (8:26) to 'large' (12:18) for the same symbol. → intertextuality
⚖️ Interpretive structural
1 Nephi 8:2
"Behold, I have dreamed a dream; or, in other words, I have seen a vision"
1 Nephi 11:1
"after I had desired to know the things that my father had seen"
INTERPRETIVE. The father's dream (ch. 8) and the son's vision (chs. 11-14) read as a deliberately paired structure: Nephi desires 'to behold the things which my father saw' (11:3), and the angel then decodes Lehi's symbols one at a time (rows dream-tree, dream-rod, dream-river, dream-building). The individual symbol-glosses are textual; but they occupy only a handful of verses, while most of chs. 11-14 is new material unrelated to Lehi's dream (Christ's life, Nephi's seed, the two churches, John). The larger claim that the vision DELIBERATELY decodes the dream — rather than incorporating a brief symbol-key within a much larger revelation — is the interpretive layer, offered for weighing, not asserted as the text's settled intent. → intertextuality
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 11:14
"what beholdest thou?"
1 Nephi 13:2
"What beholdest thou?"
The angel's stock question to Nephi recurs across two chapters of the vision. 11:14: 'Nephi, what beholdest thou?' (lowercase 'what', mid-sentence). 13:2: 'What beholdest thou?' (sentence-initial uppercase). Each quote is the exact substring as it appears in its own verse. The shared distinctive phrase marks the repeated question-and-answer form of the vision narrative. → literary-structures
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 11:21
"Knowest thou the meaning of the"
1 Nephi 13:21
"Knowest thou the meaning of the"
The formula 'Knowest thou the meaning of the [symbol]?' recurs in both symbol-interpretation exchanges of the vision. 11:21: 'Knowest thou the meaning of the tree which thy father saw?' 13:21: 'Knowest thou the meaning of the book?' The quoted phrase is the exact shared substring preceding the differing object in each verse. → literary-structures
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 3:7
"accomplish the thing which he commandeth them"
1 Nephi 17:3
"accomplish the thing which he has commanded them"
The distinctive phrase linking divine command to human capacity recurs at the open and close of the wilderness section. 3:7 (Nephi's resolve before the brass-plates errand): 'the Lord giveth no commandments ... save he shall prepare a way for them that they may accomplish the thing which he commandeth them.' 17:3 (Nephi's narrative gloss on the completed wilderness journey): 'he doth nourish them ... and provide means whereby they can accomplish the thing which he has commanded them'. The phrasing differs only in tense ('commandeth' vs 'has commanded'); 'accomplish the thing which he [hath] commanded them' is not stock idiom, making the recurrence distinctive. → literary-structures
Textual paraphrase
1 Nephi 8:23
"a mist of darkness"
1 Nephi 12:17
"the mists of darkness are the temptations of the devil"
Lehi's dream introduces 'a mist of darkness' that causes path-walkers to lose their way and be lost (8:23). The vision in ch. 12 supplies the gloss: 'the mists of darkness are the temptations of the devil, which blindeth the eyes, and hardeneth the hearts of the children of men, and leadeth them away into broad roads, that they perish and are lost' (12:17). The angel's language at 12:17 extends the gloss beyond noun equivalence, specifying the mechanism (blinds eyes, hardens hearts, leads into broad roads) and echoing the outcome of 8:23 ('wandered off and were lost' / 'perish and are lost'). Note: 8:23 uses the singular 'mist'; 12:17 uses the plural 'mists' — same referent, slight number shift. → theme-tree-of-life-love-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 8:12
"it was desirable above all other fruit"
1 Nephi 15:36
"most desirable above all other fruits"
The superlative 'desirable above all other fruit(s)' runs across the three chapters treating the tree's fruit. Lehi's original account (8:12): 'I knew that it was desirable above all other fruit.' Nephi's vision supplies the interpretation (11:22): 'it is the most desirable above all things.' Nephi's closing summary to his brothers (15:36): 'that tree of life, whose fruit is most precious and most desirable above all other fruits; yea, and it is the greatest of all the gifts of God.' The a_quote and b_quote are each the exact form in their own verse; the shared distinctive root is 'desirable above all other fruit'. 11:22 is the interpretive middle step (glossed as 'love of God' in the dream-tree record) and not re-entered as a third end here. → theme-tree-of-life-love-of-god
Textual verbatim
1 Nephi 15:18
"In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed"
1 Nephi 22:9
"In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed"
The Abrahamic covenant promise appears verbatim in both of Nephi's expository summaries. 15:18: 'which covenant the Lord made to our father Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.' 22:9: 'unto the making known of the covenants of the Father of heaven unto Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.' The quoted clause is word-for-word identical. 15:18 closes Nephi's explanation of Lehi's olive-tree teaching; 22:9 anchors Nephi's explanation of the 'marvelous work' among the Gentiles after the Isaiah reading. Together they bracket the two great expository sections of the book (chs. 15 and 22). → theme-covenant-scattering-gathering
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 14:9
"great and abominable church"
1 Nephi 22:14
"great and abominable church"
The label 'great and abominable church' is the text's consistent designation for the church of the devil across chs. 13-22. 14:9: 'Look, and behold that great and abominable church, which is the mother of abominations, whose founder is the devil.' 22:14: 'that great and abominable church, shall tumble to the dust and great shall be the fall of it.' The phrase also appears in 1 Nephi at 13:6, 13:8, 13:26, 13:28, 14:3, 14:15, 14:17, and 22:13 — ten 1-Nephi verse-lines counting the two anchors, and the same label recurs at 2 Nephi 6:12 and 28:18 — the record anchors on the verse that identifies the founder (14:9) and the verse that announces the end (22:14). Note: the formal two-church binary definition is at 14:10 ('there are save two churches only'), which uses 'that great church' rather than the full label. → theme-two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 10:9
"the kings of the Gentiles shall be nursing fathers unto them, and their queens shall become nursing mothers"
2 Nephi 6:7
"kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers"
Jacob's day-two promise to the Gentiles reuses the nursing-parents image from the Isaiah 49:23 verse he read aloud on day one (2 Nephi 6:7). His own commentary picking up the Isaiah he just read. → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 6:13
"they that fight against Zion and the covenant people of the Lord shall lick up the dust of their feet; and the people of the Lord shall not be ashamed. For the people of the Lord are they who wait for him"
2 Nephi 6:7
"they shall bow down to thee with their faces towards the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the Lord; for they shall not be ashamed that wait for me"
Within the same chapter Jacob's commentary picks up three elements of the Isaiah verse he just read — lick up the dust, not be ashamed, wait for him/me — and reapplies the dust image from kings' homage to the defeat of those who fight against Zion. → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 9:53
"in future generations they shall become a righteous branch unto the house of Israel"
2 Nephi 10:1
"I, Jacob, speak unto you again, my beloved brethren, concerning this righteous branch of which I have spoken"
The two-day seam of the discourse marked by the text itself: Jacob's day-two opening explicitly resumes his day-one closing phrase 'righteous branch' (day break announced at 9:54, 'on the morrow'). → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 6:9
"they should scourge him and crucify him, according to the words of the angel who spake it unto me"
2 Nephi 10:3
"Christ—for in the last night the angel spake unto me that this should be his name—should come among the Jews, among those who are the more wicked part of the world; and they shall crucify him"
Both ends of the discourse attribute the crucifixion prophecy to an angel speaking to Jacob; on day two ('in the last night') the angel adds the name Christ. 10:3 opens 'as I said unto you' — an explicit back-reference to 6:9. → jacob-lehison
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 9:50
"every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters; and he that hath no money, come buy and eat; yea, come buy wine and milk without money and without price"
Isaiah 55:1
"every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and without price"
Near-verbatim and unattributed: Jacob's sermon-closing invitation reproduces Isaiah 55:1 with only punctuation-level divergences ('come buy and eat' vs 'come ye, buy, and eat'); Jacob substitutes 'Come, my brethren' for Isaiah's 'Ho'. Isaiah 55 is not among the chapters he reads aloud (50–51). → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 9:51
"do not spend money for that which is of no worth, nor your labor for that which cannot satisfy. Hearken diligently unto me, and remember the words which I have spoken; and come unto the Holy One of Israel, and feast upon that which perisheth not, neither can be corrupted, and let your soul delight in fatness"
Isaiah 55:2
"do ye spend money for that which is not bread? and your labour for that which satisfieth not? hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye that which is good, and let your soul delight itself in fatness"
Continues the Isaiah 55 material from 9:50: Jacob reworks Isaiah's questions into commands while keeping 'hearken diligently unto me' and the closing 'let your soul delight (itself) in fatness' nearly intact. → jacob-lehison
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
2 Nephi 6:5
"they may be likened unto you, for ye are of the house of Israel"
1 Nephi 19:23
"I did liken all scriptures unto us, that it might be for our profit and learning"
The liken-idiom is a recurring corpus formula (1 Nephi 19:23, 19:24, 22:8; 2 Nephi 6:5 twice, 11:2, 11:8 — seven instances), so a one-word idiom is below the shared-phrasing distinctiveness bar. The link is methodological — Jacob adopting Nephi's announced hermeneutic. → jacob-lehison
Textual paraphrase
2 Nephi 3:4
"I am a descendant of Joseph who was carried captive into Egypt"
1 Nephi 5:14
"he was a descendant of Joseph; yea, even that Joseph who was the son of Jacob, who was sold into Egypt"
Cross-book: both verses identify Lehi as 'a descendant of Joseph' and identify Joseph by the same event — taken into Egypt. The verb differs ('carried captive' vs 'sold'), so typed as clear paraphrase rather than verbatim; the shared 'a descendant of Joseph' frame grounds it textually. → joseph-of-egypt
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 3:5
"a righteous branch unto the house of Israel; not the Messiah, but a branch which was to be broken off"
1 Nephi 19:24
"a remnant of the house of Israel, a branch who have been broken off"
Joseph's promised 'branch ... broken off' from the house of Israel matches Nephi's self-description of his family in 1 Nephi 19:24 ('a branch who have been broken off'). Distinctive shared phrasing: branch + broken off + house of Israel; reinforced by the olive-tree material at 1 Nephi 10:12 and 15:12 (cited in prose on the page). → joseph-of-egypt
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
2 Nephi 3:12
"that which shall be written by the fruit of thy loins, and also that which shall be written by the fruit of the loins of Judah, shall grow together"
1 Nephi 13:41
"the words of the Lamb shall be made known in the records of thy seed, as well as in the records of the twelve apostles of the Lamb; wherefore they both shall be established in one"
Structural match is close (two records from two lines converging; 'grow together' / 'established in one'; both serving conviction and confounding error) but there is NO shared wording and neither passage cites the other — so typed thematic/interpretive. → joseph-of-egypt
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 27:25
"draw near unto me with their mouth, and with their lips do honor me, but have removed their hearts far from me, and their fear towards me is taught by the precepts of men"
Isaiah 29:13
"draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men"
Near-verbatim. 2 Nephi adds 'unto', pluralizes 'hearts'/'precepts', and reads 'towards'; KJV spells 'honour'. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 27:26
"I will proceed to do a marvelous work among this people, yea, a marvelous work and a wonder, for the wisdom of their wise and learned shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent shall be hid"
Isaiah 29:14
"I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder: for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid"
Near-verbatim; KJV spells 'marvellous'. 2 Nephi reads 'their wise and learned' where Isaiah has 'their wise men' — 'learned' ties the verse to the learned-man episode of 27:15-20. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 27:27
"wo unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord! And their works are in the dark; and they say: Who seeth us, and who knoweth us?"
Isaiah 29:15
"Woe unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the LORD, and their works are in the dark, and they say, Who seeth us? and who knoweth us?"
Near-verbatim on the 29:15 end; 2 Nephi 27:27 then continues by absorbing Isaiah 29:16 as well (potter's clay; 'he made me not') — two Isaiah verses merged into one verse. Record anchored to 29:15 per single-verse rule. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 27:28
"it is yet a very little while and Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field; and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest"
Isaiah 29:17
"yet a very little while, and Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field, and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest"
Core clause verbatim, but Isaiah's rhetorical question ('Is it not yet...?') becomes a divine declaration ('I will show unto the children of men that it is yet...'). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 27:35
"They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine"
Isaiah 29:24
"They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine"
Word-for-word identical, and it is the final verse of both chapters — the braid ends exactly where Isaiah 29 ends. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 27:26
"I will proceed to do a marvelous work among this people, yea, a marvelous work and a wonder"
2 Nephi 25:17
"he will proceed to do a marvelous work and a wonder among the children of men"
Isaiah 29:14's phrase appears in Nephi's own prophetic prose before the ch. 27 braid and resumes after it: 'at that day when I shall proceed to do a marvelous work among them' (2 Nephi 29:1). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
2 Nephi 26:16
"their speech shall whisper out of the dust"
2 Nephi 33:13
"I speak unto you as the voice of one crying from the dust"
The speech-from-the-dust figure assigned to 'those who shall be destroyed' at 26:16 becomes Nephi's own farewell signature at 33:13. Shared figure, not a verbatim phrase ('whisper out of' vs 'crying from') — typed paraphrase accordingly. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 29:4
"they shall have a Bible; and it shall proceed forth from the Jews, mine ancient covenant people"
1 Nephi 13:24
"the book proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew"
Both passages identify the Bible by the same idiom — the book that proceeds forth from the Jews (inflection differs: 'proceed forth from the Jews' / 'proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew'). The broader 29 ↔ 1 Ne 13:35-41 record-complex parallel is rendered interpretively on the page. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 26:16
"shall speak unto them out of the ground, and their speech shall be low out of the dust, and their voice shall be as one that hath a familiar spirit"
Isaiah 29:4
"shalt speak out of the ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the dust, and thy voice shall be, as of one that hath a familiar spirit"
Near-verbatim with the person shifted from Isaiah's 'thou' (Ariel/Jerusalem) to 'those who shall be destroyed' (Nephi's seed). Both verses end with 'speech shall whisper out of the dust'. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 26:15
"camped against them round about, and shall have laid siege against them with a mount, and raised forts against them"
Isaiah 29:3
"I will camp against thee round about, and will lay siege against thee with a mount, and I will raise forts against thee"
Isaiah's siege of Ariel re-applied to Nephi's seed; future-tense second person becomes past-perfect third person. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 26:18
"the multitude of their terrible ones shall be as chaff that passeth away"
Isaiah 29:5
"the multitude of the terrible ones shall be as chaff that passeth away: yea, it shall be at an instant suddenly"
One-word difference in the shared clause ('their'/'the'). Both verses also carry the 'instant, suddenly' close — in 26:18 it is detached: 'It shall be at an instant, suddenly'. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 27:15
"show them unto the learned, saying: Read this, I pray thee"
Isaiah 29:11
"men deliver to one that is learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee"
Verbatim shared phrase 'Read this, I pray thee' addressed to 'the learned'. Kernel of the learned-man episode: Isaiah's two-verse sealed-book simile (29:11-12) is expanded in 27:15-20 into a narrated future event. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 27:19
"the book and the words thereof to him that is not learned; and the man that is not learned shall say: I am not learned"
Isaiah 29:12
"the book is delivered to him that is not learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I am not learned"
Shared 'delivered... to him that is not learned' and the confession 'I am not learned'. In 2 Nephi the Lord answers the confession: 'thou shalt read the words which I shall give unto thee' (27:20) — no counterpart in Isaiah. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 33:13
"the voice of one crying from the dust"
2 Nephi 3:20
"they shall cry from the dust; yea, even repentance unto their brethren"
Joseph of Egypt's prophecy gives the writers' words the figure 'cry from the dust' (3:19-20); Nephi's farewell claims that very voice. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 31:21
"this is the doctrine of Christ, and the only and true doctrine of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one God, without end"
2 Nephi 32:6
"Behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and there will be no more doctrine given until after he shall manifest himself unto you in the flesh"
The text's own label, stated twice — the doubled declaration brackets chapters 31–32 as a single doctrinal unit. Nephi also announces the topic by name at 31:2. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 31:20
"if ye shall press forward, feasting upon the word of Christ, and endure to the end"
2 Nephi 32:3
"Wherefore, I said unto you, feast upon the words of Christ; for behold, the words of Christ will tell you all things what ye should do"
32:3 explicitly back-references 31:20 ('I said unto you'), shifting singular 'word' to plural 'words'. The exact phrase 'feast upon' is not unique to this pair: it stands at four record verses (2 Nephi 9:51, 32:3; Jacob 3:2; Alma 32:42), and the inflected 'feasting upon' adds 2 Nephi 31:20 and Jacob 2:9 (six across the family) — all within the record. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 31:4
"that prophet which the Lord showed unto me, that should baptize the Lamb of God, which should take away the sins of the world"
1 Nephi 10:10
"he had baptized the Lamb of God, who should take away the sins of the world"
Near-verbatim cross-book match: 'baptize[d] the Lamb of God' + 'should take away the sins of the world'. Nuance: 31:4 says 'the Lord showed unto me,' pointing to Nephi's own vision (1 Nephi 11:27), but the strongest verbal match is Lehi's account at 10:10; the page states both. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 31:8
"after he was baptized with water the Holy Ghost descended upon him in the form of a dove"
1 Nephi 11:27
"I beheld the heavens open, and the Holy Ghost come down out of heaven and abide upon him in the form of a dove"
'In the form of a dove' occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus, tying the doctrine's baptism account to Nephi's vision of the same event. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 9:23
"he commandeth all men that they must repent, and be baptized in his name, having perfect faith in the Holy One of Israel, or they cannot be saved in the kingdom of God"
2 Nephi 31:21
"this is the way; and there is none other way nor name given under heaven whereby man can be saved in the kingdom of God"
Jacob states the repent-and-be-baptized requirement with the same closing phrase 'saved in the kingdom of God'. Honesty caveat (stated on the page): the phrase also occurs at 2 Nephi 25:13 and 28:8, but only 9:23 and ch. 31 join it to the baptism requirement; 9:24 adds 'endure to the end'. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 31:18
"then are ye in this strait and narrow path which leads to eternal life; yea, ye have entered in by the gate"
2 Nephi 33:9
"enter into the narrow gate, and walk in the strait path which leads to life, and continue in the path until the end of the day of probation"
The doctrine's gate-and-path image returns in the farewell chapter as the condition of Nephi's hope for Jew and Gentile; 'path which leads to [eternal] life' occurs only at these two verses. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 31:18
"then are ye in this strait and narrow path which leads to eternal life"
1 Nephi 8:20
"I also beheld a strait and narrow path, which came along by the rod of iron, even to the tree by which I stood"
The exact phrase 'strait and narrow path' occurs in the corpus only in Lehi's dream (8:20) and the doctrine of Christ (31:18–19). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 31:20
"ye must press forward with a steadfastness in Christ, having a perfect brightness of hope, and a love of God and of all men"
1 Nephi 8:24
"I beheld others pressing forward, and they came forth and caught hold of the end of the rod of iron; and they did press forward through the mist of darkness, clinging to the rod of iron"
'Press forward' as a disciple's exhortation occurs in the corpus only in the dream (8:24) and the doctrine (31:20); the sole other corpus occurrence is a battle march — 'the army of Coriantumr did press forward' (Ether 14:12); the dream's travelers press forward clinging to the rod (= word of God, 1 Nephi 11:25) while 31:20 presses forward 'feasting upon the word of Christ'. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 2:8
"the merits, and mercy, and grace of the Holy Messiah"
2 Nephi 9:8
"O the wisdom of God, his mercy and grace!"
The ordered pair 'mercy and grace' occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus. Lehi's atonement teaching was delivered TO Jacob (2 Nephi 2:1); the phrase resurfaces in Jacob's own sermon exclamation. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 2:6
"redemption cometh in and through the Holy Messiah"
2 Nephi 10:24
"it is only in and through the grace of God that ye are saved"
The doubled preposition 'in and through' occurs at seven verses corpus-wide (2 Nephi 2:6, 10:24; Mosiah 3:17, 3:18, 16:13; Alma 13:5, 38:9; mos-atone-in-and-through carries the fuller list), each stating the exclusive channel of redemption/salvation; the paired ends carry it once in Lehi's voice, once in Jacob's. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 9:7
"it must needs be an infinite atonement"
2 Nephi 25:16
"the atonement, which is infinite for all mankind"
'Infinite' + 'atonement' co-occur at three verses: 2 Nephi 9:7, 2 Nephi 25:16, Alma 34:12. 'Infinite' itself occurs at ten verses in the record (2 Nephi 1:10, 9:7, 25:16; Mosiah 5:3, 28:4; Alma 34:10, 34:12, 34:14; Helaman 12:1; Moroni 8:3); corpus-wide it also stands at Job 22:5, Nahum 3:9, and Psalms 147:5. Syntax differs — attributive adjective vs. relative clause; 25:16 is NOT the verbatim phrase 'infinite atonement'. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 9:26
"that awful monster, death and hell, and the devil, and the lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment"
2 Nephi 28:23
"death, and hell, and the devil, and all that have been seized therewith must stand before the throne of God, and be judged according to their works, from whence they must go into the place prepared for them, even a lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment"
Jacob's monster-catalog (death/hell/devil/lake-of-fire 'which is endless torment') recurs in Nephi's last-days prophecy with the grip reversed: ch. 9 lists what the saints are delivered FROM, ch. 28 those grasped BY it. 2 Nephi 9:19 is a third in-chapter witness, cited on the page but not registered. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 1:15
"the Lord hath redeemed my soul from hell"
2 Nephi 33:6
"I glory in my Jesus, for he hath redeemed my soul from hell"
Identical five-word string 'redeemed my soul from hell' at both ends — Lehi days from death (2 Nephi 1:14) and Nephi closing his record. The corpus's two patriarch-voices end on the same personal atonement claim. → atonement
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
2 Nephi 9:11
"because of the way of deliverance of our God, the Holy One of Israel, this death, of which I have spoken, which is the temporal, shall deliver up its dead"
2 Nephi 11:5
"his grace, and in his justice, and power, and mercy in the great and eternal plan of deliverance from death"
Assigned as 9:10 ↔ 11:5; 9:11 judged the stronger near end ('way of deliverance' vs 9:10's 'way for our escape'). Only the single word 'deliverance' (plus death context) is shared, so tiered interpretive, not textual. Supporting context shown on page: 11:1 places Nephi's verse right after Jacob's sermon, and ch. 9 also uses 'plan' (9:6, 9:13). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 2:26
"to act for themselves and not to be acted upon"
2 Nephi 10:23
"free to act for yourselves"
Jacob re-sounds Lehi's agency formula at the close of his own sermon. The act-for-self vocabulary is exclusive to 2 Nephi 2 (vv. 13, 14, 16, 26) and 10:23 in all of 1-2 Nephi, making the shared phrasing distinctive. → opposition-and-agency
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 2:27
"free to choose liberty and eternal life, through the great Mediator of all men, or to choose captivity and death"
2 Nephi 10:23
"to choose the way of everlasting death or the way of eternal life"
Second facet of the 10:23 compression: Jacob restates Lehi's binary choice formula ('free ... to choose ... eternal life' vs. a death alternative) in the same verse that carries the act-for-self phrase. → opposition-and-agency
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 2:13
"if ye shall say there is no law, ye shall also say there is no sin"
2 Nephi 9:25
"where there is no law given there is no punishment"
Lehi's and Jacob's law-conditionals share the chained no-law-then-no-consequence form ('there is no law ... there is no X', each continuing into a multi-link sorites). Typed shared-phrasing on the chain form; wording differs ('if ye shall say' vs 'where there is'), so not verbatim. Lehi runs it as reductio, Jacob as mercy-application. → opposition-and-agency
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 2:14
"both things to act and things to be acted upon"
2 Nephi 2:26
"to act for themselves and not to be acted upon"
Within-discourse: the act/acted-upon formula migrates from cosmology (created things, 2:14) to soteriology (redeemed persons, 2:26). → opposition-and-agency
Textual paraphrase
2 Nephi 2:18
"he sought also the misery of all mankind"
2 Nephi 2:27
"he seeketh that all men might be miserable like unto himself"
Within-discourse: the devil's motive-statement opens and closes the Fall-and-freedom section, narrated past tense at 2:18 and present tense at 2:27. → opposition-and-agency
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 2:17
"an angel of God, according to that which is written, had fallen from heaven"
2 Nephi 24:12
"How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning"
Lehi himself marks dependence on something 'written' that he has 'read'; he twice says the angel 'had fallen from heaven' in his own words (2 Nephi 2:17, 2:18). The distinctive prophetic 'fallen from heaven' oracle in the record is 2 Nephi 24:12 ('How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer' — the Isaiah 14:12 material, frozen in the canon at Isaiah 14:12), the written source Lehi most plausibly draws on; corpus-wide the phrase recurs only at Isaiah 14:12 and, in a different sense, Job 1:16 ('the fire of God is fallen from heaven'). Which passage Lehi means is hedged; the shared phrasing itself is the registered fact. → opposition-and-agency
Textual paraphrase
2 Nephi 2:4
"salvation is free"
2 Nephi 26:27
"he hath given it free for all men"
Same proposition restated: Lehi's 'salvation is free' and Nephi's 'he hath given it free for all men' — the 'it' is 'his salvation' earlier in the same verse 26:27. → opposition-and-agency
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
2 Nephi 2:27
"to choose captivity and death, according to the captivity and power of the devil"
2 Nephi 26:10
"they yield unto the devil and choose works of darkness rather than light"
Thematic only: both pair choosing + the devil + a downward fate, and 26:10 reads as the captivity-branch of Lehi's fork taken; but 'choose' and 'devil' are common vocabulary and the text never marks dependence. → opposition-and-agency
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
2 Nephi 10:21
"upon the isles of the sea; wherefore as it says isles, there must needs be more than this, and they are inhabited also by our brethren"
1 Nephi 22:4
"they are scattered to and fro upon the isles of the sea"
The phrase 'isles of the sea' occurs at eight verses (1 Nephi 19:10, 19:12, 19:16, 21:8, 22:4; 2 Nephi 10:8, 10:21, 29:7), and the inhabit-assertion is not phrased at 1 Nephi 22:4 ('scattered to and fro upon the isles') while it IS verbatim at 1 Nephi 19:10 ('those who should inhabit the isles of the sea'). Nothing distinctive ties 10:21 to 22:4 specifically; it is a thematic link. → land-of-nephi
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
2 Nephi 10:20
"we have been led to a better land"
1 Nephi 17:13
"ye shall be led towards the promised land"
Promise-in-prospect (pre-crossing) vs. fulfillment-in-retrospect (Jacob). Shared wording is only 'led' + a land destination — too short/common for the textual tier. Also checked 2 Nephi 1:5-7 and 2 Nephi 5:25 — neither pairs more distinctively. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 6:12
"if it so be that they shall repent and fight not against Zion, and do not unite themselves to that great and abominable church, they shall be saved"
1 Nephi 22:14
"And all that fight against Zion shall be destroyed, and that great whore, who hath perverted the right ways of the Lord, yea, that great and abominable church, shall tumble to the dust"
Cross-book: Jacob's day-one warning (2 Nephi 6:12) pairs the same two elements — fight(ing) against Zion + the great and abominable church — that Nephi paired in his closing exposition (1 Nephi 22:14). These are the only two verses in the corpus combining both phrases. → zion
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 6:13
"they that fight against Zion and the covenant people of the Lord shall lick up the dust of their feet"
2 Nephi 10:16
"he that fighteth against Zion, both Jew and Gentile, both bond and free, both male and female, shall perish"
Internal recurrence bracketing Jacob's two-day sermon: day-one commentary (6:13) and the closing divine oracle (10:16). The shortest form sits between them at 10:13: 'And he that fighteth against Zion shall perish, saith God.' Note 6:13 appears in pair 2ne-jacob-lickdust (6:13↔6:7) — shared verse, different pair. → zion
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 28:21
"All is well in Zion; yea, Zion prospereth, all is well"
2 Nephi 28:25
"Wo be unto him that crieth: All is well!"
Judged a genuine recurrence, not one continuous passage: v.21 stages the refrain as the devil's lulling script in the mouths of the pacified; vv.22-23 intervene; the wo-series at 24-25 then turns the verbatim refrain back on its speakers ('at ease in Zion' at 28:24 completes the inversion). → zion
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 27:3
"even so shall the multitude of all the nations be that fight against Mount Zion"
Isaiah 29:8
"so shall the multitude of all the nations be, that fight against mount Zion"
Near-verbatim: 27:3's closing clause reproduces Isaiah 29:8 (differences are punctuation/capitalization only). Shows the only non-Isaiah-block 'Mount Zion' in 2 Nephi arrives inside Nephi's reworked Isaiah 29 material. → zion
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 14:5
"for upon all the glory of Zion shall be a defence"
Isaiah 4:5
"for upon all the glory shall be a defence"
Near-verbatim quotation with an addition: 'of Zion' has no counterpart in KJV Isaiah 4:5 — a Zion occurrence unique to the 2 Nephi text. Reported as textual fact, meaning left interpretive. → zion
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 13:37
"whoso shall publish peace, yea, tidings of great joy, how beautiful upon the mountains shall they be"
Isaiah 52:7
"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace"
The blessing on those who 'seek to bring forth my Zion' (13:37) closes in the diction of Isaiah 52:7, the herald verse addressed to Zion ('that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth'). Distinctive shared phrasing: 'beautiful upon the mountains' + 'publish peace'. → zion
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 6:6
"Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people; and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders."
1 Nephi 21:22
"Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people; and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders."
Jacob's reading (2 Ne 6:6) and Nephi's transcription (1 Ne 21:22) of Isaiah 49:22 are word-for-word identical — first leg of the three-way anchor. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 6:6
"I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people"
Isaiah 49:22
"I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people"
Second leg of the three-way anchor. Against the KJV the differences are typographic only: 2 Ne 'Lord God: Behold' / 'people;' vs KJV 'Lord GOD, Behold' / 'people:'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 6:7
"they shall bow down to thee with their faces towards the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet"
1 Nephi 21:23
"they shall bow down to thee with their face towards the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet"
Divergence confirmed: 2 Ne 6:7 reads 'their faces' (plural); 1 Ne 21:23 reads 'their face' (singular). KJV Isaiah 49:23 reads 'their face toward the earth' (singular, 'toward' not 'towards'). Verses otherwise identical. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 6:7
"And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers"
Isaiah 49:23
"And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers"
Opening clause identical across all three copies; see 2ne-isa49-3way-23a for the faces/face seam. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 6:16
"For shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered?"
1 Nephi 21:24
"For shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captives delivered?"
Divergence confirmed: 2 Ne 6:16 'captive' (singular) vs 1 Ne 21:24 'captives' (plural). KJV Isaiah 49:24 reads 'the lawful captive' (singular) and lacks the opening 'For'. Both quotes are entire verses. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 6:17
"Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered; for the Mighty God shall deliver his covenant people"
1 Nephi 21:25
"even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered"
Insertion confirmed: 2 Ne 6:17 carries 'for the Mighty God shall deliver his covenant people. For thus saith the Lord:' with no counterpart in 1 Ne 21:25 or Isaiah 49:25. 6:17 also reads 'contend with them that contendeth' (1 Ne 21:25 and KJV: 'with him that contendeth') and omits 21:25's closing 'and I will save thy children.' → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 6:18
"they shall be drunken with their own blood as with sweet wine"
1 Nephi 21:26
"they shall be drunken with their own blood as with sweet wine"
Both verses also share 'I will feed them that oppress thee' and close 'thy Savior and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob' (KJV Isaiah 49:26: 'thy Saviour... the mighty One of Jacob'). Only punctuation-level differences. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 30:9
"with righteousness shall the Lord God judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth"
2 Nephi 21:4
"with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth"
Nephi re-quotes his own Isaiah 11 transcription; 30:9 makes the subject explicit ('the Lord God') where 21:4/Isaiah 11:4 read 'he'. Both verses continue 'smite the earth with the rod of his mouth' and 'with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked.' → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 30:11
"And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins."
2 Nephi 21:5
"And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins."
The two verses are word-for-word identical in their entirety. Between this and the previous requote verse, 30:10 is Nephi's own insertion with no Isaiah 11 counterpart ('For the time speedily cometh that the Lord God shall cause a great division among the people'). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 30:12
"shall the wolf dwell with the lamb; and the leopard shall lie down with the kid"
2 Nephi 21:6
"The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid"
30:12 recasts the opening ('And then shall the wolf dwell' vs 'The wolf also shall dwell') and re-punctuates the animal list; both close 'and a little child shall lead them.' The requote continues: 30:13-15 parallel Isaiah 11:7-9 / 2 Ne 21:7-9. → isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 26:25
"buy milk and honey, without money and without price"
Isaiah 55:1
"buy wine and milk without money and without price"
Nephi's invitation carries Isaiah 55:1's distinctive 'without money and without price' cadence with the commodities changed: 2 Ne 26:25 'buy milk and honey' vs KJV 'buy wine and milk'. Jacob's closer echoes of Isaiah 55:1-2 (2 Ne 9:50-51) are registered on jacob-lehison.md (2ne-jacob-thirsteth, 2ne-jacob-fatness). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 7:1
"for your iniquities have ye sold yourselves, and for your transgressions is your mother put away"
Isaiah 50:1
"for your iniquities have ye sold yourselves, and for your transgressions is your mother put away"
Closing clause identical. 2 Ne 7:1 prefaces the verse with a question having no KJV counterpart ('Yea, for thus saith the Lord: Have I put thee away, or have I cast thee off forever?') and reads 'To whom have I put thee away' where KJV has 'whom I have put away'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 7:6
"I gave my back to the smiter, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair"
Isaiah 50:6
"I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair"
One-letter divergence: 2 Ne 'smiter' (singular) vs KJV 'smiters' (plural). Both verses end 'I hid not my face from shame and spitting.' → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 8:3
"he will comfort all her waste places; and he will make her wilderness like Eden"
Isaiah 51:3
"he will comfort all her waste places; and he will make her wilderness like Eden"
2 Nephi 8 carries Isaiah 51 verse-for-verse through v. 23. Wording here identical; KJV styles 'the LORD' where 2 Nephi prints 'the Lord'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 8:9
"Art thou not he that hath cut Rahab, and wounded the dragon?"
Isaiah 51:9
"Art thou not it that hath cut Rahab, and wounded the dragon?"
2 Ne 'Art thou not he' vs KJV 'Art thou not it'; 2 Ne 8:9 also omits KJV's 'in the generations of old'. Both open 'Awake, awake' / 'put on strength, O arm of the Lord'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 8:19
"These two sons are come unto thee"
Isaiah 51:19
"These two things are come unto thee"
Striking divergence: 2 Ne 'two sons' vs KJV 'two things'. Correspondingly 2 Ne 8:20 reads 'Thy sons have fainted, save these two' where KJV 51:20 reads 'Thy sons have fainted' without the exception clause. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 8:24
"put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city"
Isaiah 52:1
"put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city"
The chapter-boundary jump, pinned as a textual fact: 2 Ne 8:24-25 continues from Isaiah 51 straight into Isaiah 52:1-2 within the same 2 Nephi chapter. 8:25 reads 'arise, sit down' where KJV 52:2 reads 'arise, and sit down'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 12:2
"when the mountain of the Lord's house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills"
Isaiah 2:2
"that the mountain of the LORD'S house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills"
Block anchor. 2 Ne 'in the last days, when' vs KJV 'in the last days, that'; KJV styles 'LORD'S'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 12:4
"they shall beat their swords into plow-shares, and their spears into pruning-hooks"
Isaiah 2:4
"they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks"
Spelling divergence confirmed: 2 Ne raw hyphenates 'plow-shares' and 'pruning-hooks'; KJV runs them together. 2 Ne follows with an em-dash where KJV has a colon. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 12:16
"And upon all the ships of the sea, and upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures."
Isaiah 2:16
"And upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures."
Striking divergence: 2 Ne 12:16 prepends a whole clause — 'And upon all the ships of the sea,' — with no counterpart in KJV Isaiah 2:16. Both quotes are entire verses. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 13:16
"Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched-forth necks and wanton eyes"
Isaiah 3:16
"Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes"
Block anchor. 2 Ne 'stretched-forth' hyphenated vs KJV 'stretched forth'; 2 Ne 'Moreover, the Lord saith:' vs KJV 'Moreover the LORD saith,'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 14:2
"In that day shall the branch of the Lord be beautiful and glorious"
Isaiah 4:2
"In that day shall the branch of the LORD be beautiful and glorious"
Block anchor. Continuation diverges: 2 Ne 'the fruit of the earth excellent and comely to them' vs KJV 'and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent and comely for them'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 15:1
"My well-beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill"
Isaiah 5:1
"My wellbeloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill"
Vineyard song anchor. 2 Ne opens 'And then will I sing' vs KJV 'Now will I sing'; 'well-beloved' hyphenated in 2 Ne raw, 'wellbeloved' in KJV. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 15:20
"Wo unto them that call evil good, and good evil"
Isaiah 5:20
"Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil"
2 Ne 'Wo' vs KJV 'Woe'; 2 Ne punctuates the series with commas where KJV uses semicolons. Wording otherwise identical through the verse. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 16:1
"I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple."
Isaiah 6:1
"I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple."
Throne-vision anchor; identical except a comma after 'died' in 2 Ne. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 16:2
"Above it stood the seraphim; each one had six wings"
Isaiah 6:2
"Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six wings"
Divergence confirmed exactly: 2 Ne 16:2 reads 'the seraphim' where KJV Isaiah 6:2 reads 'the seraphims'. Remainder of the verse identical. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 16:3
"Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of Hosts; the whole earth is full of his glory"
Isaiah 6:3
"Holy, holy, holy, is the LORD of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory"
Trisagion anchor. 2 Ne 'the Lord of Hosts;' vs KJV 'the LORD of hosts:' — capitalization/punctuation only. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 17:14
"Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and shall bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel"
Isaiah 7:14
"Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel"
Immanuel anchor. 2 Ne adds a second 'shall' ('and shall bear a son') absent in KJV; 2 Ne 'a sign—Behold' vs KJV 'a sign; Behold'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 19:6
"his name shall be called, Wonderful, Counselor, The Mighty God, The Everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace"
Isaiah 9:6
"his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace"
Divergences confirmed exactly: 2 Ne adds a comma after 'called', spells 'Counselor' (KJV 'Counsellor'), and capitalizes 'Mighty'/'Everlasting' (KJV 'mighty'/'everlasting'). Opening 'For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given' identical in both. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 21:1
"And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse"
Isaiah 11:1
"And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse"
Identical opening clause; 2 Ne continues 'a branch shall grow' (lowercase) where KJV has 'a Branch shall grow' (capitalized). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 21:6
"The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid"
Isaiah 11:6
"The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid"
Wolf/lamb anchor, identical opening. Continuation: 2 Ne 'and the calf and the young lion and fatling together' vs KJV 'and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 22:2
"the Lord JEHOVAH is my strength and my song; he also has become my salvation"
Isaiah 12:2
"the LORD JEHOVAH is my strength and my song; he also is become my salvation"
2 Nephi reads 'the Lord JEHOVAH' where KJV styles 'the LORD JEHOVAH'. Verbal divergence: 2 Ne 'has become' vs KJV 'is become'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 23:1
"The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see."
Isaiah 13:1
"The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see."
The entire verse is identical in both texts, including the naming of Isaiah son of Amoz inside the transcription. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 24:12
"How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!"
Isaiah 14:12
"How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!"
Lucifer anchor, identical opening. Continuation diverges: 2 Ne 'Art thou cut down to the ground, which did weaken the nations!' vs KJV 'how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!' → isaiah
Textual verbatim
2 Nephi 24:32
"That the Lord hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust in it"
Isaiah 14:32
"That the LORD hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust in it"
Final verse of the thirteen-chapter block. Opening question diverges: 2 Ne 'What shall then answer the messengers of the nations?' vs KJV 'What shall one then answer the messengers of the nation?' — 2 Ne drops 'one' and pluralizes 'nation'. → isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 4:34
"cursed is he that putteth his trust in man or maketh flesh his arm"
2 Nephi 28:31
"Cursed is he that putteth his trust in man, or maketh flesh his arm"
Nephi's private vow at the close of his psalm (4:34, which also carries the parallel 'cursed is he that putteth his trust in the arm of flesh') reappears as a general curse in his last-days prophecy (28:31). Same double formula, turned from personal resolve to public warning. → nephi-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 11:2
"For I will liken his words unto my people"
1 Nephi 19:23
"I did liken all scriptures unto us, that it might be for our profit and learning"
Nephi's stated scripture-application method at both ends of his Isaiah usage: announced at the first Isaiah reading (1 Nephi 19:23) and reaffirmed at the head of the long Isaiah block (2 Nephi 11:2; cf. 11:8). Distinct from 2ne-jacob-liken, which registers Jacob's use of the idiom at 2 Nephi 6:5. → nephi-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 4:25
"upon the wings of his Spirit hath my body been carried away upon exceedingly high mountains"
1 Nephi 11:1
"I was caught away in the Spirit of the Lord, yea, into an exceedingly high mountain"
The psalm's vision-summary reuses the exact setting-phrase of the great vision; 'exceedingly high mountain(s)' occurs only at these two verses in 1-2 Nephi. The write-restriction also aligns: 4:25 'I was bidden that I should not write them' / 1 Nephi 14:28 'forbidden that I should write the remainder'. → nephi-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 1:13
"O that ye would awake; awake from a deep sleep, yea, even from the sleep of hell, and shake off the awful chains by which ye are bound"
2 Nephi 1:23
"Awake, my sons; put on the armor of righteousness. Shake off the chains with which ye are bound, and come forth out of obscurity, and arise from the dust."
The double command awake + shake off the chains 'ye are bound' opens (1:13) and closes (1:23) Lehi's appeal, bracketing it; 'arise from the dust' recurs at 1:14, 1:21, 1:23 (cited in prose). → lehi
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 1:7
"this land is consecrated unto him whom he shall bring"
2 Nephi 10:19
"I will consecrate this land unto thy seed, and them who shall be numbered among thy seed, forever, for the land of their inheritance"
Consecrate with the land as object occurs ONLY at 2 Nephi 1:7, 1:32, 3:2 (all Lehi's final discourse) and 10:19 (divine first-person oracle in Jacob's sermon, 'saith God unto me') in the whole corpus. Lehi's prophecy (1:6 'I, Lehi, prophesy') restated in God's own voice. → lehi
⚖️ Interpretive structural
1 Nephi 1:13
"many things did my father read concerning Jerusalem—that it should be destroyed"
2 Nephi 1:4
"I have seen a vision, in which I know that Jerusalem is destroyed"
Promise-fulfillment frame closing Lehi's arc: the destruction he read in the heavenly book at the record's opening ('should be destroyed') confirmed by vision in his final discourse ('is destroyed'), by the same means (vision) as the original warning. Lexical overlap is generic, so tiered interpretive/structural. → lehi
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 25:19
"the Messiah cometh in six hundred years from the time that my father left Jerusalem"
1 Nephi 10:4
"six hundred years from the time that my father left Jerusalem"
Cross-book. The eleven-word string is identical; 1 Nephi 10:4 is verbally closer than 1 Nephi 19:8 (which lacks 'that'). 25:19 is the marker's third appearance and the only one joined to the full name Jesus Christ. → messiah
Textual paraphrase
2 Nephi 10:3
"Christ—for in the last night the angel spake unto me that this should be his name"
2 Nephi 25:19
"and also the word of the angel of God, his name shall be Jesus Christ"
Typed paraphrase, not shared-phrasing: shared elements are angel + name + Christ, not a contiguous phrase. Only two verses in 1-2 Nephi attributing the Messiah's name to an angel (1 Nephi 14:27's angel-given name is the apostle John's). Whether Nephi's 'angel of God' IS Jacob's 'last night' angel is not stated; page says so explicitly. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 10:3
"and they shall crucify him"
2 Nephi 25:13
"Behold, they will crucify him"
The crucifixion prophecy in Jacob's and Nephi's voices ('they shall' / 'they will'). Shares verse 10:3 with 2ne-jacob-angel-crucify (6:9↔10:3) but the pair 10:3↔25:13 is new. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 25:13
"after he is laid in a sepulchre for the space of three days he shall rise from the dead"
1 Nephi 19:10
"to be buried in a sepulchre, according to the words of Zenos, which he spake concerning the three days of darkness"
Cross-book. The word 'sepulchre' occurs at exactly these two verses in all of 1-2 Nephi, both joined to a three-days marker. The two three-day spans differ on their face (19:10 = three days of darkness as a death-sign; 25:13 = interval before rising) and conscious reuse is not stated. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 1:20
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land; but inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from my presence"
1 Nephi 2:20
"inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall prosper"
The book's recurring covenant refrain restated in Lehi's final blessing. 1 Nephi 2:20 carries the prosper clause; the cut-off clause's antecedent is the next verse, 1 Nephi 2:21 ('they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord'). Lehi's 2 Nephi 1:20 fuses both halves into one two-edged formula. (Also rendered on promised-land.md, which cites this record.) → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 1:20
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land; but inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from my presence"
2 Nephi 4:4
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land; and inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from my presence"
Lehi repeats the covenant formula nearly word-for-word to the children of Laman. Only divergences: citation formula ('And he hath said that' vs 'For the Lord God hath said that') and one conjunction ('but' vs 'and'). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 25:17
"the Lord will set his hand again the second time to restore his people from their lost and fallen state"
2 Nephi 21:11
"the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people"
Nephi's own prophecy redeploys the gathering verse from the Isaiah chapter he transcribed (2 Nephi 21:11 = Isaiah 11:11 verbatim). 25:17 reads 'restore his people from their lost and fallen state' — the identical core is 'set his hand again the second time'. Third witness in the Lord's first-person voice at 2 Nephi 29:1: 'that I may set my hand again the second time to recover my people' — there with Isaiah's verb 'recover' restored. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 6:11
"they shall be gathered together again to the lands of their inheritance"
1 Nephi 22:12
"they shall be gathered together to the lands of their inheritance"
Jacob's gathering formula matches Nephi's from the close of 1 Nephi, with one added word ('again'). Jacob's condition 'when they shall come to the knowledge of their Redeemer' (6:11) also echoes Lehi's 'come to the knowledge of the true Messiah, their Lord and their Redeemer' (1 Nephi 10:14) — noted in prose, not registered separately. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 25:17
"he will proceed to do a marvelous work and a wonder among the children of men"
1 Nephi 22:8
"the Lord God will proceed to do a marvelous work among the Gentiles"
The 'marvelous work' following the second-time gathering in 25:17 reuses Nephi's 1 Nephi 22:8 phrase; third instance in the Lord's first person at 2 Nephi 29:1 ('when I shall proceed to do a marvelous work among them'). Cross-links to coming-forth-of-scripture.md for what the work is. → covenant-of-israel
Textual paraphrase
2 Nephi 5:30
"the Lord God said unto me: Make other plates; and thou shalt engraven many things upon them which are good in my sight, for the profit of thy people"
1 Nephi 9:3
"I have received a commandment of the Lord that I should make these plates, for the special purpose that there should be an account engraven of the ministry of my people"
Two accounts of the same divine command to make the small plates: 2 Nephi 5:30 narrates it in the Lord's own words at the thirty-year mark; 1 Nephi 9:3 reports it in Nephi's editorial voice from inside the finished record. The naming flips with vantage point: 'these plates' (1 Ne 9:3) vs 'other plates' — other relative to the set Nephi 'had kept... thus far' (2 Ne 5:29). → small-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 5:32
"And I engraved that which is pleasing unto God. And if my people are pleased with the things of God they will be pleased with mine engravings which are upon these plates."
1 Nephi 6:5
"the things which are pleasing unto the world I do not write, but the things which are pleasing unto God and unto those who are not of the world"
The 'pleasing unto God' content rule for the small plates appears at both ends of the account — stated as intent near the record's opening (1 Ne 6:5) and as accomplished fact at the account of the making (2 Ne 5:32). → small-plates
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
2 Nephi 4:2
"And he prophesied concerning us, and our future generations; and they are written upon the plates of brass."
1 Nephi 5:13
"And also the prophecies of the holy prophets, from the beginning, even down to the commencement of the reign of Zedekiah"
Joseph of Egypt's written prophecies, located on the brass plates by 2 Nephi 4:2, plausibly instantiate the 1 Nephi 5:13 catalog category 'prophecies of the holy prophets, from the beginning' (Joseph = earliest stratum). 1 Nephi 5:13 does not name Joseph and 2 Nephi 4:2 does not cite the catalog — inference from fit, hence interpretive. Deliberately avoids the 1 Nephi 5:14 pair already used by 2ne-joseph-captive. → brass-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 5:12
"And I, Nephi, had also brought the records which were engraven upon the plates of brass"
1 Nephi 5:10
"my father, Lehi, took the records which were engraven upon the plates of brass, and he did search them from the beginning"
2 Nephi 5:12 reuses 1 Nephi's fixed ten-word designation 'the records which were engraven upon the plates of brass' — a recurring formula, not a unique pairing (also at 1 Nephi 3:12, 3:24; disclosed on the page). Pair chosen as the narratively meaningful endpoints: Lehi's first searching and Nephi's carrying-away in the separation. → brass-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 1:5
"notwithstanding our afflictions, we have obtained a land of promise, a land which is choice above all other lands"
1 Nephi 2:20
"ye shall prosper, and shall be led to a land of promise; yea, even a land which I have prepared for you; yea, a land which is choice above all other lands"
Lehi's deathbed restatement of the Lord's original valley-of-Lemuel promise — exact superlative 'a land which is choice above all other lands' at both ends; promise-in-prospect become possession-in-retrospect. The superlative recurs in God's own voice at 2 Nephi 10:19, in the angel's retrospective at 1 Nephi 13:30, and five times over the same land in the Jaredite record (Ether 2:7, 2:10, 2:15, 9:20, 13:2), where the choice-land covenant binds the earlier nation. → promised-land
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 1:7
"And if it so be that they shall serve him according to the commandments which he hath given, it shall be a land of liberty unto them"
2 Nephi 10:11
"And this land shall be a land of liberty unto the Gentiles, and there shall be no kings upon the land"
The phrase 'land of liberty' occurs at these two verses (2 Nephi 1:7, 2 Nephi 10:11) and, corpus-wide, at two more - Mosiah 29:32 (mos-kj-land-of-liberty), Alma 46:17 (alma-land-of-liberty-named). Lehi's conditional phrase (liberty contingent on serving him) re-sounded in God's declaration for the Gentiles within Jacob's oracle. → promised-land
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
2 Nephi 1:8
"it is wisdom that this land should be kept as yet from the knowledge of other nations"
1 Nephi 13:12
"he went forth upon the many waters, even unto the seed of my brethren, who were in the promised land"
Lehi's 'as yet' marks the concealment as provisional; 1 Nephi 13:12-15 narrates the moment it ends (Gentiles cross the many waters and obtain 'the land for their inheritance', 13:15). No shared distinctive phrasing — purely thematic complement, so interpretive tier. → promised-land
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 5:2
"their anger did increase against me, insomuch that they did seek to take away my life"
1 Nephi 17:44
"ye also have sought to take away his life; wherefore, ye are murderers in your hearts"
Same idiom across the murder-pattern: at 1 Nephi 17:44 it names their attempt on Lehi's life; the idiom also describes their attempt on Nephi at 1 Nephi 7:16 ('they sought to take away my life', cited in page prose). 2 Nephi 5:2 names the final rupture in the same words. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 5:20
"Inasmuch as they will not hearken unto thy words they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord. And behold, they were cut off from his presence"
1 Nephi 2:21
"And inasmuch as thy brethren shall rebel against thee, they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord."
Valley-of-Lemuel oracle narrated as fulfilled after the separation; 5:20 itself frames it as 'the word of the Lord ... which he spake unto me'. Consequence-clause identical word for word; stated condition differs ('rebel against thee' vs 'not hearken unto thy words') — flagged as textual fact in the page block. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 5:25
"They shall be a scourge unto thy seed, to stir them up in remembrance of me"
1 Nephi 2:24
"they shall be a scourge unto thy seed, to stir them up in the ways of remembrance"
Scourge-role assigned in the valley oracle, reaffirmed by the Lord after the separation. Shared frame exact; endings diverge ('in the ways of remembrance' / 'in remembrance of me'), and 5:25 adds an escalation clause absent from 2:24: 'they shall scourge them even unto destruction.' → laman-and-lemuel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
2 Nephi 5:22
"I will cause that they shall be loathsome unto thy people, save they shall repent of their iniquities"
1 Nephi 12:23
"they became a dark, and loathsome, and a filthy people, full of idleness and all manner of abominations"
Shared vocabulary is real ('loathsome'; idleness — 12:23 'full of idleness' / 5:24 'an idle people') but kept interpretive: 1 Nephi 12:23's referent is the seed of the brethren generations later, 'after they had dwindled in unbelief', while 2 Nephi 5 narrates the separation itself, and 5:22 is future-conditional. The vision-to-event identification is the unprovable step. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 5:12
"the ball, or compass, which was prepared for my father by the hand of the Lord"
1 Nephi 18:12
"the compass, which had been prepared of the Lord"
The word 'compass' occurs in the 1-2 Nephi text only at 1 Nephi 18:12, 18:21, and 2 Nephi 5:12 (2 Nephi 7:11/Isaiah 50:11 use 'compass' as a verb), and both 18:12 and 5:12 attach the same relative clause — 'the compass, which [was/had been] prepared … [of/by the hand of] the Lord.' The identification rests on shared wording, not inference. Divergences unique to 5:12 are reported as textual facts. → liahona
Textual paraphrase
2 Nephi 5:14
"did take the sword of Laban, and after the manner of it did make many swords"
1 Nephi 4:9
"And I beheld his sword, and I drew it forth from the sheath thereof; and the hilt thereof was of pure gold, and the workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine"
1 Nephi 4:9 does NOT contain the phrase 'sword of Laban' — it says only 'his sword'. The only shared word is 'sword', so typed paraphrase, not shared-phrasing. The link rests on 2 Nephi 5:14's explicit referential naming ('the sword of Laban') back to the 1 Nephi 4 object. → sword-of-laban
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 6:8
"the Lord has shown me that those who were at Jerusalem, from whence we came, have been slain and carried away captive"
1 Nephi 1:13
"many should perish by the sword, and many should be carried away captive into Babylon"
Prophecy-to-report: the two-part doom Lehi read in the heavenly book (slain/'perish by the sword' + 'carried away captive') stated by Jacob as accomplished fact, with the exact phrase 'carried away captive' shared. The far end is 1:13 because 10:3 carries both halves (captive + return) and is reserved for the return records. Grep: 'carried away captive' of Jerusalem's people occurs at 1 Ne 1:13, 10:3, 2 Ne 6:8, 25:10. → jerusalem
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 6:9
"Nevertheless, the Lord has shown unto me that they should return again."
1 Nephi 10:3
"according to the own due time of the Lord, they should return again, yea, even be brought back out of captivity"
The exact clause 'they should return again' occurs ONLY at these two places in 1-2 Nephi (other 'return again' hits are wilderness travel at 1 Ne 16:14, 36 and Nephi's 'they SHALL return again' at 2 Ne 25:11). Lehi's prophecy of the captives' return, restated by Jacob as revealed ('the Lord has shown unto me'). → jerusalem
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 25:11
"they shall return again, and possess the land of Jerusalem; wherefore, they shall be restored again to the land of their inheritance"
1 Nephi 10:3
"they should return again, yea, even be brought back out of captivity; and after they should be brought back out of captivity they should possess again the land of their inheritance"
Nephi's restoration prophecy runs the same three-step chain as Lehi's: return again → possess → the land of their inheritance. The phrase 'land of their inheritance' occurs 6x in 1-2 Nephi, but only 10:3 and 25:11 combine it with 'return again' and 'possess.' Distinct pair from 2ne-jrslm-return (different near-end). → jerusalem
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 1:30
"Behold, thou art the servant of Laban; nevertheless, thou hast been brought out of the land of Jerusalem"
1 Nephi 4:31
"therefore I did seize upon the servant of Laban, and held him, that he should not flee"
Lehi's blessing opens with the exact designation under which Zoram entered the record; 'the servant of Laban' is the narrative's fixed title for him throughout 1 Nephi 4 (vv. 20, 30, 31, 38) before any name is given. → zoram
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 26:20
"they have built up many churches"
2 Nephi 28:3
"the churches which are built up, and not unto the Lord"
The built-up-churches formula across Nephi's two latter-day critique passages. Additional witnesses cited on the page but not registered: 2 Nephi 26:21 ('many churches built up which cause envyings') and 1 Nephi 22:23 ('all churches which are built up to get gain'). → two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 28:18
"that great and abominable church, the whore of all the earth, must tumble to the earth, and great must be the fall thereof"
1 Nephi 22:14
"that great and abominable church, shall tumble to the dust and great shall be the fall of it"
Cross-book: 28:18 restates 22:14's fall-announcement almost clause for clause. Divergences are small and consistent: shall→must, the dust→the earth, the fall of it→the fall thereof. The word 'tumble' proper stands at seven corpus verses (1 Nephi 12:4, 22:14; 2 Nephi 28:18; Helaman 5:27, 5:31; Mormon 8:24; Ether 12:13); 1 Nephi 13:29, 13:34; 2 Nephi 15:26, 18:15, 26:20; Jacob 4:14, 4:18 are 'stumble', as is Ether 12:25; the link rests on the shared fall-announcement clause, not on the word's rarity. 28:18 is the label's only 2 Nephi occurrence besides 6:12. → two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 28:19
"the kingdom of the devil must shake"
1 Nephi 22:22
"the kingdom of the devil, which shall be built up among the children of men"
Cross-book: 'the kingdom of the devil' occurs in 1 Nephi only at 22:22-23 and in 2 Nephi only at 28:19 — both books' critique passages. Both speak of belonging; 22:23 cited on page, pair recorded on 22:22 which introduces the phrase. → two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 10:12
"compared like unto an olive tree, whose branches should be broken off"
Jacob 5:3
"I will liken thee, O house of Israel, like unto a tame olive tree"
Lehi's figure and Zenos's opening: same simile ('like unto a[n] olive tree') and same explicit referent (house of Israel). Nephi restates the comparison at 1 Nephi 15:12 ('the house of Israel was compared unto an olive tree'). → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 10:14
"the natural branches of the olive tree, or the remnants of the house of Israel, should be grafted in"
Jacob 5:52
"graft in the natural branches of the tree in the stead thereof"
5:52 chosen over 5:67 as verbally closest: it shares the exact collocation 'graft in the natural branches'. Also Jacob 5:60, 5:67-68. 1 Nephi 10:14 glosses grafting as 'come to the knowledge of the true Messiah'. → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 15:16
"they shall be grafted in, being a natural branch of the olive tree, into the true olive tree"
Jacob 5:60
"I have grafted in the natural branches again into their mother tree"
Same end-state: natural branches grafted back INTO the original tree — Nephi's 'true olive tree' = Zenos's 'mother tree'. Context: 1 Nephi 15:12 names the comparison; 15:13 'the grafting in of the natural branches through the fulness of the Gentiles'. → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 5:41
"What could I have done more for my vineyard?"
Isaiah 5:4
"What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in it?"
The showpiece: the weeping Lord's question = the vineyard song's question. Recurs at Jacob 5:47 and 5:49. Both compositions self-gloss to the same referent: Isaiah 5:7 'the vineyard of the LORD of hosts is the house of Israel' / Jacob 5:3 tame olive tree = house of Israel. → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 5:41
"What could I have done more for my vineyard?"
2 Nephi 15:4
"What could have been done more to my vineyard that I have not done in it?"
Completes the three-way knot with jac-vineyard-3way-a: the same Isaiah verse inside Nephi's own transcription. 2 Nephi 15:4 reads 'it brought forth wild grapes' where KJV Isaiah 5:4 has 'brought it forth wild grapes' (word-order divergence). → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 6:2
"set his hand again the second time to recover his people"
2 Nephi 29:1
"set my hand again the second time to recover my people"
29:1 chosen over 21:11 as verbally closest — identical except pronoun (his/my). Extends the registered second-time chain (2ne-cov-secondtime covers 25:17↔21:11; this is a different pair). Jacob 6:2 ties the formula directly to the vineyard's 'last time' labor. → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 6:4
"he stretches forth his hands unto them all the day long"
Jacob 5:47
"I have stretched forth mine hand almost all the day long"
Jacob re-voices the Lord of the vineyard's first-person self-description (5:47) as a third-person statement about God's mercy to the house of Israel, 'both roots and branches'. → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 6:7
"after ye have been nourished by the good word of God all the day long, will ye bring forth evil fruit, that ye must be hewn down and cast into the fire"
Jacob 5:46
"they are of no worth but to be hewn down and cast into the fire"
5:46 chosen over 5:42 because it pairs all three elements 6:7 reuses — nourishing care, failed fruit, and the hewn-down/fire formula. Jacob turns the allegory's verdict into a second-person question: the hearer becomes the tree. → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 19:24
"ye who are a remnant of the house of Israel, a branch who have been broken off"
Jacob 5:30
"the tree whose natural branches had been broken off"
Nephi addresses his own people with the allegory's branch-broken-off identity. Short shared string, but in this corpus 'branch(es)...broken off' is bound to the olive-tree figure at every occurrence (1 Nephi 10:12; 15:12; 19:24; 2 Nephi 3:5; Jacob 5). → olive-tree-allegory
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Jacob 5:61
"the natural fruit, which natural fruit is good and the most precious above all other fruit"
1 Nephi 15:36
"whose fruit is most precious and most desirable above all other fruits"
'[adj] above all other [noun]' is the corpus's standard superlative template (17 occurrences across 6 noun slots — lands, churches, nations, virgins, vineyard parts, fruit; five in the lands slot at Ether 2:7, 2:10, 2:15, 9:20, 13:2), and 1 Nephi 8:12/8:15 already attach 'desirable above all other fruit' to the tree of life. With the referents admitted to be different figures (the vineyard's natural fruit vs the tree of life), the cross-figure echo is a weigh-this question, not a wording fact beyond what the template explains. → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 6:1
"the things which this prophet Zenos spake, concerning the house of Israel"
1 Nephi 19:16
"all the people who are of the house of Israel, will I gather in, saith the Lord, according to the words of the prophet Zenos"
Shared-attribution link: both books cite the same named prophet on the same named subject — 'the prophet Zenos' speaking 'concerning the house of Israel'. Zenos is cited across the corpus (1 Nephi 19:10, 19:12, 19:16; Jacob 5:1, 6:1; Alma 33:3, 33:13, 33:15, 34:7; Helaman 8:19, 15:11; 3 Nephi 10:16); this pair is the small-plates' framing citation of him. → zenos
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
1 Nephi 19:16
"all the people who are of the house of Israel, will I gather in, saith the Lord, according to the words of the prophet Zenos, from the four quarters of the earth"
Jacob 5:52
"let us take of the branches of these which I have planted in the nethermost parts of my vineyard, and let us graft them into the tree from whence they came"
Both Zenos-attributed passages describe the Lord regathering scattered Israel — direct gathering language in 1 Nephi, grafting imagery in Jacob 5 (keyed by Jacob 5:3's stated likeness and Jacob 6:2's 'recover his people' gloss). No shared wording. → zenos
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Jacob 7:4
"he was learned, that he had a perfect knowledge of the language of the people; wherefore, he could use much flattery, and much power of speech, according to the power of the devil"
2 Nephi 9:28
"When they are learned they think they are wise, and they hearken not unto the counsel of God"
Jacob's own 2 Nephi covenant discourse warns of the learned who hearken not to God; the antagonist he later faces is introduced as 'learned' with power of speech 'according to the power of the devil'. Verbal overlap is mainly the word 'learned' — thematic, not quotation. → sherem
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 1:16
"search much gold and silver"
Jacob 2:12
"search for gold, and for silver"
Narrative setup → sermon delivery, internal to Jacob. 1:16's 'began to be lifted up somewhat in pride' also lands at 2:13 'lifted up in the pride of your hearts' (noted in prose). → riches-and-pride
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
2 Nephi 9:30
"because they are rich they despise the poor, and they persecute the meek"
Jacob 2:13
"persecute your brethren because ye suppose that ye are better than they"
The sole shared lexeme 'persecute' is common (the persecute-lexeme runs to thirty-four inflected hits in the record, and far more corpus-wide (119 verse-lines counting the frozen Bible)), and 2 Nephi 28:13 ('they persecute the meek and the poor in heart, because in their pride they are puffed up') is verbally closer to 9:30 than Jacob 2:13 is. Same moral argument-shape (riches → contempt → persecution of the lowly), same preacher, no distinctive shared wording — tier-④ thematic. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 2:13
"wear stiff necks and high heads because of the costliness of your apparel"
2 Nephi 28:14
"They wear stiff necks and high heads"
28:14 carries the six-word phrase 'wear stiff necks and high heads' VERBATIM. 28:13's 'fine clothing' + 'persecute the meek and the poor in heart' corroborates the surrounding match. Page notes the record's own chronology without asserting dependence either way. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 9:42
"the wise, and the learned, and they that are rich, who are puffed up because of their learning, and their wisdom, and their riches"
2 Nephi 28:15
"O the wise, and the learned, and the rich, that are puffed up in the pride of their hearts"
Same triad wise/learned/rich in the same order with the same participle 'puffed up' — Jacob's covenant sermon vs Nephi's latter-day prophecy. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 1:15
"like unto David of old desiring many wives and concubines, and also Solomon, his son"
Jacob 2:24
"David and Solomon truly had many wives and concubines, which thing was abominable before me, saith the Lord"
Narrative setup (1:15) names exactly the practice the sermon's quoted divine voice then addresses and condemns (2:24) — same two kings, same 'many wives and concubines' phrasing. → chastity-and-marriage
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 2:27
"there shall not any man among you have save it be one wife; and concubines he shall have none"
Jacob 3:5
"they should have save it were one wife, and concubines they should have none"
The commandment as given (2:27) and as kept — by the Lamanites (3:5). Both passages also attribute it to 'our father' (2:34; 3:5), quoted inline on the page. → chastity-and-marriage
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 2:30
"raise up seed unto me"
1 Nephi 7:1
"that they might raise up seed unto the Lord in the land of promise"
'raise up seed unto' occurs exactly twice in the whole corpus: 1 Nephi 7:1 and Jacob 2:30. Both stand in divine speech concerning marriage in this family line. The phrasing match is the textual fact; what 2:30 means remains uninterpreted on the page. → chastity-and-marriage
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 1:18
"I, Jacob, and my brother Joseph had been consecrated priests and teachers of this people, by the hand of Nephi"
2 Nephi 5:26
"I, Nephi, did consecrate Jacob and Joseph, that they should be priests and teachers over the land of my people"
The same consecration recorded from both sides of the book boundary — Nephi's act (2 Nephi 5:26) and Jacob's memory of it (Jacob 1:18) — in near-matching vocabulary. → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 1:19
"by laboring with our might their blood might not come upon our garments; otherwise their blood would come upon our garments, and we would not be found spotless at the last day"
2 Nephi 9:44
"the God of Israel did witness that I shook your iniquities from my soul, and that I stand with brightness before him, and am rid of your blood"
Jacob's signature priestly motif across his two books: the teacher answers for the people's blood unless the office is discharged — garments/blood/'spotless at the last day' at Jacob 1:19; the enacted garment-shaking and 'rid of your blood' at 2 Nephi 9:44. Renewed at Jacob 2:2: 'that I might rid my garments of your sins'. LANDED: the office's last-keeper restatement is eth-nv-garments-not-spotted (Ether 12:38 <-> Jacob 1:19) with the Moroni-to-Moroni leg eth-nv-garments-rid-blood (Ether 12:38 <-> Mormon 9:35), both on narrative-voice.md. → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 6:13
"I bid you farewell, until I shall meet you before the pleasing bar of God"
2 Nephi 33:11
"you and I shall stand face to face before his bar"
The two brothers close their preaching with the same farewell formula — a promised meeting at the bar of God. Nephi's closing chapter also carries the spotless-at-judgment image Jacob attached to his office at 1:19: 'I shall meet many souls spotless at his judgment-seat' (2 Nephi 33:7). → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 7:5
"he had hope to shake me from the faith"
Jacob 4:6
"our faith becometh unshaken"
Internal: the unshaken-faith claim stated doctrinally at 4:6 is proven narratively against Sherem; 7:5 itself completes the contrast in the same verse — 'wherefore, I could not be shaken.' Between the two stands 4:18's inverse worry: 'if I do not, by any means, get shaken from my firmness in the Spirit'. → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 1:6
"we knew of Christ and his kingdom, which should come"
Jacob 4:4
"that they may know that we knew of Christ, and we had a hope of his glory many hundred years before his coming"
Internal: the exact phrase 'we knew of Christ' frames the book at both ends of its purpose — the ground of the small-plates commission (1:6) and the stated intent of the written record (4:4). → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 1:10
"he having been a great protector for them, having wielded the sword of Laban in their defence"
2 Nephi 6:2
"unto whom ye look as a king or a protector, and on whom ye depend for safety"
'protector' occurs ONLY at these two verses in all of the corpus. Both instances are Jacob speaking/writing of Nephi — Jacob's own word for his brother, once in each book. Cross-book. → nephi-lehison
Textual paraphrase
Jacob 1:2
"that I should not touch, save it were lightly, concerning the history of this people"
2 Nephi 5:33
"if my people desire to know the more particular part of the history of my people they must search mine other plates"
Same editorial rule restated at the handoff. 2 Nephi 5:33 matches Jacob 1:2-3 most closely: both frame the division around 'the history of [this/my] people' belonging on the 'other plates.' → small-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 3:13
"many of their proceedings are written upon the larger plates, and their wars, and their contentions, and the reigns of their kings"
1 Nephi 9:4
"Upon the other plates should be engraven an account of the reign of the kings, and the wars and contentions of my people"
Jacob 3:13's referral list is exactly wars + contentions + reigns of kings, matching 1 Nephi 9:4's distinctive three-item inventory. 'The larger plates' is the term's only occurrence in the corpus. → small-plates
Textual paraphrase
Jacob 1:1
"Nephi gave me, Jacob, a commandment concerning the small plates"
Jacob 7:27
"I told him the things which my brother Nephi had commanded me, and he promised obedience unto the commands"
The back-reference is verbal: 'the things which my brother Nephi had commanded me,' said while handing over the plates, shares 'commandment/commanded' + 'Nephi' with 1:1 and points to the only Nephi-to-Jacob commandment the book records. The book's last verse executes its first. → small-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 1:3
"I should preserve these plates and hand them down unto my seed, from generation to generation"
1 Nephi 19:4
"these plates should be handed down from one generation to another, or from one prophet to another"
Shared distinctive phrasing: 'hand(ed) down' + 'generation' applied to 'these plates'. The standing transmission instruction Nephi embedded at the plates' creation arrives in Jacob 1:3 as a personal charge to a named successor. → small-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 7:6
"thou goest about much, preaching that which ye call the gospel, or the doctrine of Christ"
2 Nephi 31:21
"this is the doctrine of Christ, and the only and true doctrine of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost"
Sherem's own mouth uses Nephi's label, glossing it as equivalent to 'the gospel'. The narrator states Sherem's target at Jacob 7:2: 'that he might overthrow the doctrine of Christ.' Full corpus occurrence list (grep): 2 Nephi 31:2, 31:21, 32:6; Jacob 7:2, 7:6; 3 Nephi 2:2. Outside 2 Nephi 31-32 the label appears only in the Jacob 7 pair (Sherem glossing it as 'the gospel') and the narrator's 3 Nephi 2:2 (an apostate generation dismissing it as 'a foolish and a vain thing'). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 6:11
"repent ye, and enter in at the strait gate, and continue in the way which is narrow, until ye shall obtain eternal life"
2 Nephi 33:9
"enter into the narrow gate, and walk in the strait path which leads to life, and continue in the path until the end of the day of probation"
2 Nephi 33:9 is the verbally closest end: it alone shares the imperative 'enter in(to)...gate' plus 'continue in the [way/path]...until' frame. Textual fact — the adjectives swap: Jacob 6:11 has a STRAIT gate and a way which is NARROW; 33:9 has a NARROW gate and a STRAIT path; 2 Nephi 31:18 puts both adjectives on the path. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 4:11
"be reconciled unto him through the atonement of Christ, his Only Begotten Son"
2 Nephi 33:9
"for none of these can I hope except they shall be reconciled unto Christ"
Of the record's five 'reconcile'/'reconciled' verses (3 Nephi 12:24 adds 'be reconciled to thy brother'), only these two take Christ as object in the same 'be reconciled unto' construction. 2 Nephi 10:24 ('reconcile yourselves to the will of God') and 25:23 ('be reconciled to God') are the God-object occurrences, cited in the note. Across the frozen corpus the two exact forms 'reconcile'/'reconciled' run to sixteen verses (adding Romans 5:10, 2 Corinthians 5:18–20, 1 Corinthians 7:11, Matthew 5:24, Leviticus 6:30 and others); the distinctive feature is the shared 'be reconciled unto [Christ]' construction, not the bare word. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 4:11
"be presented as the first-fruits of Christ unto God"
2 Nephi 2:9
"Wherefore, he is the firstfruits unto God, inasmuch as he shall make intercession for all the children of men"
Counting the first-fruit word-family (any spelling — 'firstfruits'/'first-fruits'/'first fruits', plus the singular 'first fruit') the record has four occurrences: the two registered ends, both 'first(-)fruits ... unto God' — Lehi applies it to Christ, Jacob extends it 'of Christ' to the reconciled — plus Moroni 8:25 ('the first fruits of repentance is baptism', a different sense: the first product of repentance, not an offering unto God) and Jacob 5:60 ('the first fruit', the allegory's preserved root, singular). Restricting to the plural forms drops Jacob 5:60, leaving three in the record. Corpus-wide the term is a pervasive Old/New Testament ritual word — thirty-six verses under the word-family rule, thirty-three plural-only — so the offering-unto-God sense the two ends share, not the bare word, is what registers. Spelling differs across the ends (firstfruits / first-fruits / first fruits) — reported as found in the source text. → atonement
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Jacob 6:8
"make a mock of the great plan of redemption, which hath been laid for you"
2 Nephi 11:5
"my soul delighteth in his grace, and in his justice, and power, and mercy in the great and eternal plan of deliverance from death"
Tiered interpretive: 2 Nephi 11:5 is the verbally closest plan-phrase ('the great... plan of...') but the salvation-noun differs (deliverance vs redemption); 'plan of redemption' appears nowhere before Jacob 6:8. Full plan-map shown in the callout: 2 Nephi 9:6 'the merciful plan of the great Creator', 9:13, 9:28 (counter-plan), 11:5, Jacob 6:8. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 6:10
"ye must go away into that lake of fire and brimstone, whose flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and ever, which lake of fire and brimstone is endless torment"
2 Nephi 9:26
"they are delivered from that awful monster, death and hell, and the devil, and the lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment"
Third witness of the 'lake of fire and brimstone... endless torment' formula; new pair distinct from 2ne-atone-monster (9:26 ↔ 28:23). Direction reverses: 2 Nephi 9 delivers from it, Jacob 6 consigns to it. Note cites 2 Nephi 9:19 and 28:23. → atonement
Textual paraphrase
Jacob 7:12
"I know if there should be no atonement made all mankind must be lost"
2 Nephi 9:7
"save it should be an infinite atonement this corruption could not put on incorruption"
9:7 chosen over 9:9 because its 'save it should be an infinite atonement → ruin' counterfactual exactly matches 7:12's 'if there should be no atonement → lost' form, and the two share the conditional frame 'should be... atonement.' Typed paraphrase; the proposition is identical. → atonement
Textual paraphrase
Jacob 4:5
"we keep the law of Moses, it pointing our souls to him"
2 Nephi 11:4
"the law of Moses been given; and all things which have been given of God from the beginning of the world, unto man, are the typifying of him"
The same hermeneutic stated in each writer's own verb — 'pointing' (Jacob) vs 'typifying' (Nephi); neither verse quotes the other, so typed honestly as paraphrase. Jacob 4:5 then supplies a named instance Nephi did not: Abraham's offering of Isaac, 'which is a similitude of God and his Only Begotten Son.' → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 1:8
"believe in Christ, and view his death, and suffer his cross and bear the shame of the world"
2 Nephi 9:18
"endured the crosses of the world, and despised the shame of it"
Both sentences are Jacob's own voice (2 Nephi 9 is his sermon). Shared cluster: cross(es) + shame + the world. Constructions differ — stated on the page; the relation between formulations is left to the reader. 2 Nephi 9:18 is the only 'cross' hit in all of the corpus's 2 Nephi text. → messiah
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Jacob 6:4
"he remembereth the house of Israel, both roots and branches"
2 Nephi 10:22
"the Lord remembereth all them who have been broken off, wherefore he remembereth us also"
Same speaker (Jacob), same claim: God's remembering reaches every scattered part of the tree — 'them who have been broken off' in the 2 Nephi covenant discourse, 'both roots and branches' in the sermon on Zenos. Verbal contact is a single common verb ('remembereth'), so tiered thematic/interpretive. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 3:3
"shall scourge you even unto destruction"
2 Nephi 5:25
"they shall scourge them even unto destruction"
Jacob reuses the escalation clause of 2 Nephi 5:25 with the object reversed onto the Nephites ('scourge you'). The scourge-role runs from the valley oracle (1 Nephi 2:24) through 2 Nephi 5:25 (registered as 2ne-ll-scourge); Jacob 3:3 is the first passage to preach the destruction clause directly at the Nephites. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 3:5
"the cursing which hath come upon their skins"
2 Nephi 5:21
"he had caused the cursing to come upon them, yea, even a sore cursing"
Shared frame 'the cursing ... come upon them/their skins'. Same-verse corroboration on the page: 2 Nephi 5:21 also has 'a skin of blackness to come upon them' (the skin element), and Jacob 3:3 ('they are cursed with a sore cursing') shares with 2 Nephi 5:21 ('yea, even a sore cursing') the exact core 'a sore cursing' - the surrounding words differ ('cursed with' vs 'even'). → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 7:25
"trusting in the God and rock of their salvation"
2 Nephi 4:30
"my God, and the rock of my salvation"
The form 'rock of [pronoun] salvation' occurs at exactly three verses in the record — 2 Nephi 4:30 (Nephi's psalm), 2 Nephi 9:45 ('the rock of your salvation', Jacob's own sermon), Jacob 7:25 ('their'). Across the frozen corpus it runs to seven, adding the Old Testament well the image draws on (2 Samuel 22:47, Deuteronomy 32:15, Psalms 89:26, Psalms 95:1). The record's confined distribution supports shared-phrasing textual; the page honestly notes Jacob 7:25 may echo Jacob's own 2 Nephi 9:45 as readily as Nephi's psalm, and reports the my→your→their progression without asserting design. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 2:29
"this people shall keep my commandments, saith the Lord of Hosts, or cursed be the land for their sakes"
2 Nephi 1:7
"for if iniquity shall abound cursed shall be the land for their sakes"
The conditional land-curse formula crosses from Lehi's discourse (2 Nephi 1:7, hypothetical about future inheritors) into the Lord of Hosts' word through Jacob (2:29, aimed at a present congregation). It recurs in Jacob's own voice the same sermon: 'for except ye repent the land is cursed for your sakes' (Jacob 3:3). → promised-land
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 1:10
"having wielded the sword of Laban in their defence"
2 Nephi 5:14
"did take the sword of Laban, and after the manner of it did make many swords, lest by any means the people who were now called Lamanites should come upon us and destroy us"
The named object in defensive use at both ends. The corpus names 'the sword of Laban' in FOUR verses - 2 Nephi 5:14, Jacob 1:10, Words of Mormon 1:13 (Benjamin fights with it), Mosiah 1:16 (conferred on Mosiah II with the records); 1 Nephi 4 calls it only 'his sword'. The record's two ends are the defensive-use pair; the later verses are registered/narrated on sword-of-laban.md. → sword-of-laban
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 2:25
"I have led this people forth out of the land of Jerusalem, by the power of mine arm, that I might raise up unto me a righteous branch from the fruit of the loins of Joseph"
2 Nephi 3:5
"out of the fruit of his loins the Lord God would raise up a righteous branch unto the house of Israel"
Both ends combine 'righteous branch' + Joseph's loins ('his' in 2 Nephi 3:5 is fixed as Joseph by 3:4). 2 Nephi 3:5 reports the promise future-tense ('would raise up'); Jacob 2:25 is the Lord's first-person present purpose for the colony. Distinct from 2ne-joseph-branch (1 Nephi 19:24) and from Jacob 5's branch-vocabulary. → joseph-of-egypt
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Jacob 1:13
"they were called Nephites, Jacobites, Josephites, Zoramites, Lamanites, Lemuelites, and Ishmaelites"
2 Nephi 4:11
"And thy seed shall be numbered with his seed"
Argument from absence: the tribal list in Jacob 1:13 contains no tribe named for Sam, which is consistent with Lehi's blessing that Sam's seed be 'numbered with' Nephi's seed. The text never explains the omission; offered to weigh, not asserted. Counter-evidence stated on the page: Joseph, the other faithful younger son, does anchor a tribe (Josephites) and his blessing has no numbered-with clause. → sam
Textual shared-phrasing
Enos 1:11
"my faith began to be unshaken in the Lord"
Jacob 4:6
"our faith becometh unshaken"
The father's signature word in the son's mouth. Corpus distribution of 'unshaken': exactly 4 hits (2 Nephi 31:19, Jacob 4:6, Enos 1:11, and Moroni's closing appeal Mormon 9:28 —). Extends the registered jac-jacob-unshaken chain a generation down; the page states the 1:3 father-words fact but does not assert transmission intent. → enos-jacobson
Textual shared-phrasing
Enos 1:15
"Whatsoever thing ye shall ask in faith, believing that ye shall receive in the name of Christ, ye shall receive it"
1 Nephi 15:11
"ask me in faith, believing that ye shall receive, with diligence in keeping my commandments, surely these things shall be made known unto you"
Contiguous shared phrase 'in faith(,) believing that ye shall receive' occurs at five verses corpus-wide: 1 Nephi 15:11, Enos 1:15, Mosiah 4:21, Alma 22:16, and Moroni 7:26, which differs only by the comma. Of the five, THREE are the Lord's own words quoted by the writer — the paired ends (1 Ne 15:11; Enos 1:15) and Moroni 7:26 ('he spake these words unto our fathers, saying: Whatsoever thing ye shall ask the Father in my name...'); Mosiah 4:21 and Alma 22:16 are the speakers' own voices. → enos-jacobson
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Enos 1:18
"Thy fathers have also required of me this thing; and it shall be done unto them according to their faith; for their faith was like unto thine"
2 Nephi 25:21
"the Lord God promised unto me that these things which I write shall be kept and preserved, and handed down unto my seed, from generation to generation"
Enos 1:18 leaves the fathers and their requests unnamed, and the corpus offers more than one candidate — 2 Nephi 25:21 (Nephi's preservation promise), 2 Nephi 29:2 (the Lord recalling promises to Nephi AND his father that 'the words of your seed should proceed forth ... unto your seed'), and 2 Nephi 3:5/19-21 (Joseph of Egypt's obtained promise, which 25:21 itself says it fulfills); cf. Jacob 1:3. The far-end stays 25:21 as one plausible candidate. No single candidate is the text's own answer. → enos-jacobson
Textual shared-phrasing
Words of Mormon 1:7
"And I do this for a wise purpose; for thus it whispereth me, according to the workings of the Spirit of the Lord which is in me"
1 Nephi 9:5
"the Lord hath commanded me to make these plates for a wise purpose in him, which purpose I know not"
The maker and the editor of the small plates each account for his act with 'a wise purpose', and each disclaims knowing it (1 Ne 9:5 'which purpose I know not'; WoM 1:7 'I do not know all things'). 'Wise purpose(s)' occurs at seven verses in the record: three concern this same set of small plates — 1 Nephi 9:5, 1 Nephi 19:3, Words of Mormon 1:7 — and the remaining four are Alma's charge to Helaman about a DIFFERENT record, the plates of Nephi (Alma 37:2 'keep a record ... upon the plates of Nephi ... for a wise purpose'; also 37:12, 37:14, 37:18). The shared small-plates 'wise purpose', disclaimed by its keeper, is what pairs these two ends. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Words of Mormon 1:7
"I do not know all things; but the Lord knoweth all things which are to come; wherefore, he worketh in me to do according to his will"
1 Nephi 9:6
"But the Lord knoweth all things from the beginning; wherefore, he prepareth a way to accomplish all his works among the children of men"
Companion to sb-mormon-wisepurpose. Both writers follow 'wise purpose' with the same resolution: writer's ignorance answered by 'the Lord knoweth all things' + a 'wherefore, he...' clause of divine working. 'Knoweth all things': six hits in the record — 1 Ne 9:6, 2 Ne 2:24, 2 Ne 9:20, Alma 7:13, WoM 1:7, Mormon 8:17 (Moroni 7:22's 'knowing all things' is the participial variant, outside the exact string). Two further corpus occurrences fall outside the record: 1 John 3:20 (New Testament) and Moses 6:61 (Pearl of Great Price — already frozen when this note was first written, so its omission was a miss of the record's own neighbours, not of the later Old/New Testament expansion). Only at 1 Ne 9:6 and WoM 1:7 does the phrase answer a record-keeper's unknown wise purpose. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Words of Mormon 1:5
"I cannot write the hundredth part of the things of my people"
Jacob 3:13
"And a hundredth part of the proceedings of this people, which now began to be numerous, cannot be written upon these plates"
The editors' shared completeness-disclaimer. 'Hundredth' distribution: exactly six hits in the record — Jacob 3:13, Words of Mormon 1:5, Helaman 3:14, 3 Nephi 5:8, 3 Nephi 26:6, Ether 15:33 ('the hundredth part I have not written', Moroni's Jaredite colophon) — each spoken by a record-keeper of this record system disclaiming completeness. The three further corpus occurrences (Genesis 7:11, 8:13, Nehemiah 5:11) are the ordinal used for dates and measures, not completeness-disclaimers, so the shared editorial gesture is what registers. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Words of Mormon 1:11
"out of which my people and their brethren shall be judged at the great and last day, according to the word of God which is written"
2 Nephi 29:11
"for out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world, every man according to their works, according to that which is written"
Records as judgment-standard at both ends. The shared element is the frame 'out of [the records] ... judge[d] ... according to that which is written.' 2 Ne 29:11 states it of 'the world'; Mormon applies it to 'my people and their brethren'. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Words of Mormon 1:8
"that they may once again be a delightsome people"
2 Nephi 30:6
"many generations shall not pass away among them, save they shall be a pure and a delightsome people"
Mormon prays for the restoration Nephi prophesied, in Nephi's word. 'Delightsome' has eight hits in the record — 2 Nephi 5:21, 30:6, 30:7, WoM 1:8, 3 Nephi 24:12 ('a delightsome land', inside the Malachi 3 quotation), 4 Nephi 1:10, Mormon 5:17, and Moroni 9:12 ('they were a civil and a delightsome people'); the ninth corpus occurrence is Malachi 3:12 itself ('for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the LORD of hosts'), the Old Testament original the 3 Nephi verse reproduces. Exact phrase 'delightsome people' at 2 Nephi 30:6, 30:7, WoM 1:8, 4 Nephi 1:10, Mormon 5:17, and Moroni 9:12 — the last three the golden age, Mormon's elegy for the lost people, and his epistle's past-tense witness of the same fall. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Words of Mormon 1:13
"he did fight with the strength of his own arm, with the sword of Laban"
Jacob 1:10
"having wielded the sword of Laban in their defence"
The two kings who wielded the named blade in defense of their people — Benjamin (per Mormon) and Nephi (per Jacob's memorial of him). Distinct pair from jac-sword-wielded (Jacob 1:10 ↔ 2 Nephi 5:14). → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Omni 1:25
"knowing king Benjamin to be a just man before the Lord"
Enos 1:1
"knowing my father that he was a just man"
Singular 'just man' occurs seven times in the record (Enos 1:1, Omni 1:25; Mosiah 2:4 - Benjamin again, 'a just man to be their king'; Mosiah 19:17, of Limhi; Alma 63:2; 3 Nephi 3:12, 8:1), plus plural 'just men' at Mosiah 2:4, 23:8, 23:17, 29:13, Alma 20:15; corpus-wide the singular is common (twenty verses, the frozen Bible adding Matthew 1:19, 27:19, Acts 10:22, and others). The record's ground is narrower and still unique: the 'knowing [him]... just man' trust-formula occurs ONLY at Enos 1:1 and Omni 1:25. The handoff-trust framing is a separate interpretive callout. → king-benjamin
Textual paraphrase
Omni 1:24
"king Benjamin did drive them out of the land of Zarahemla"
Words of Mormon 1:14
"they did contend against the Lamanites until they had driven them out of all the lands of their inheritance"
Two record streams (Amaleki on the small plates; Mormon from the larger record per WoM 1:3) independently report Benjamin expelling the Lamanites. Whether the same campaign or successive ones is not stated — the page hedges that. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Omni 1:15
"the people of Zarahemla came out from Jerusalem at the time that Zedekiah, king of Judah, was carried away captive into Babylon"
1 Nephi 1:4
"in the commencement of the first year of the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah"
The title-formula 'Zedekiah, king of Judah' (with the comma) occurs at exactly three verses in the record (1 Nephi 1:4; 1 Nephi 5:12; Omni 1:15); the Old Testament carries the same king under two comma-less forms - 'Zedekiah king of Judah' at fifteen verses and 'Zedekiah the king of Judah' at three more, all in Jeremiah. The two departures from Jerusalem are dated to the two ends of one reign: Lehi's call in its first year, the Zarahemla departure at its end in captivity. Omni 1:15's 'carried away captive into Babylon' is verbatim from the captivity chain (1 Nephi 1:13; 10:3; cf. 2 Nephi 25:10). → zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Omni 1:16
"were brought by the hand of the Lord across the great waters, into the land where Mosiah discovered them"
1 Nephi 17:17
"he thinketh that he can build a ship; yea, and he also thinketh that he can cross these great waters"
'Great waters' occurs at twenty-two verses across the frozen corpus, but only three describe a people's ocean crossing, all in the record: these two plus Ether 6:3 ('that they might not cross the great waters in darkness') — one for each migrating people. (Elsewhere the phrase is Old Testament imagery for the sea or the deep — Psalms, Ezekiel, Isaiah — and the creation language of Moses and Abraham.) Honest caveat on the page: the 1 Nephi occurrence is the murmuring brethren's speech; Omni's is the narrator's report of a crossing accomplished. The two-exodus structural rhyme is offered to weigh; the restriction to three crossing-verses in the record is the textual fact. → zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Omni 1:16
"brought by the hand of the Lord across the great waters"
2 Nephi 1:6
"there shall none come into this land save they shall be brought by the hand of the Lord"
Exact phrase 'brought by the hand of the Lord' occurs at exactly these two verses (nearest variant: 2 Nephi 1:5 'led out of other countries by the hand of the Lord', which contemplates peoples beyond Lehi's company). Lehi's covenant rule for entry into the land and Amaleki's report of the second Jerusalem people's arrival share the rule's very words. → zarahemla
Textual paraphrase
Omni 1:12
"he being warned of the Lord that he should flee out of the land of Nephi, and as many as would hearken unto the voice of the Lord should also depart out of the land with him, into the wilderness"
2 Nephi 5:5
"the Lord did warn me, that I, Nephi, should depart from them and flee into the wilderness, and all those who would go with me"
The founding flight repeated a generation later: warned → flee → wilderness → all who would follow. Parallel verbal frame, not quotation, so typed paraphrase. Page also cites 2 Nephi 5:6 as supporting context (the followers defined in hearkener terms). → mosiah-i
Textual shared-phrasing
Omni 1:20
"there was a large stone brought unto him with engravings on it; and he did interpret the engravings by the gift and power of God"
1 Nephi 13:35
"these things shall be hid up, to come forth unto the Gentiles, by the gift and power of the Lamb"
Corpus-wide grep of 'gift and power': exactly 2 hits — 1 Nephi 13:35 and Omni 1:20. The 'by the gift and power of' formula names the same mechanism at both ends: engraved records made readable by divine gift (prophesied of the Nephite record; narrated of Mosiah and the stone). → mosiah-i
Textual shared-phrasing
Omni 1:14
"the Lord had sent the people of Mosiah with the plates of brass which contained the record of the Jews"
1 Nephi 3:3
"Laban hath the record of the Jews and also a genealogy of my forefathers, and they are engraven upon plates of brass"
The brass plates Mosiah carries into Zarahemla are identified by the same two designations used when Nephi first sought them from Laban — 'plates of brass' + 'record of the Jews' co-occur in a single verse at three places: these two ends and 1 Nephi 13:23, where the two phrases denote DIFFERENT records (the 'record of the Jews' Nephi beholds is the Bible-book, 'a record like unto the engravings which are upon the plates of brass'). Only at 1 Nephi 3:3 and Omni 1:14 do both designations name the one set of brass plates. Each phrase also recurs separately elsewhere; page discloses this. → mosiah-i
Textual shared-phrasing
Jarom 1:15
"I deliver these plates into the hands of my son Omni, that they may be kept according to the commandments of my fathers"
Omni 1:9
"And after this manner we keep the records, for it is according to the commandments of our fathers"
The keepers' custody refrain. Corpus-wide grep of 'commandments of (my|our) fathers': exactly 3 hits — Jarom 1:15, Omni 1:3, Omni 1:9 — all three statements of how/why these plates are kept. → small-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Jarom 1:1
"I, Jarom, write a few words according to the commandment of my father, Enos, that our genealogy may be kept"
Omni 1:1
"being commanded by my father, Jarom, that I should write somewhat upon these plates, to preserve our genealogy"
Two consecutive handoffs state the same purpose in the same frame: commandment of the father + keep/preserve 'our genealogy'. Page also states the plain fact that Nephi excluded genealogy from these plates (1 Nephi 6:1) and notes the text never explains the relation between the two purposes. → small-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Jarom 1:14
"ye can go to the other plates of Nephi; for behold, upon them the records of our wars are engraven, according to the writings of the kings"
1 Nephi 9:4
"Upon the other plates should be engraven an account of the reign of the kings, and the wars and contentions of my people"
Jarom's referral runs in Nephi's vocabulary: 'the other plates' + wars engraven + the kings as that stream's writers. Distinct from jac-plates-history-elsewhere (Jacob 3:13 ↔ 1 Ne 9:4, which says 'the larger plates'). → small-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Words of Mormon 1:11
"And they were handed down from king Benjamin, from generation to generation until they have fallen into my hands"
1 Nephi 19:4
"these plates should be handed down from one generation to another, or from one prophet to another, until further commandments of the Lord"
Nephi's creation-time instruction and Mormon's far-end report share the 'handed down ... generation' formula. 'Handed down' recurs widely (eighteen verses corpus-wide). The pair rests on the shared 'handed down ... generation' custody formula; the exact string 'handed down from one generation to another' stands at 1 Nephi 19:4, Alma 37:4, Alma 63:13, Helaman 3:16 (per hel-cfs-handed-down). Caveat: WoM 1:11's 'they' covers the combined records. Distinct pair from jac-plates-handed-down (Jacob 1:3 ↔ 1 Ne 19:4). → small-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Enos 1:16
"he covenanted with me that he would bring them forth unto the Lamanites in his own due time"
2 Nephi 27:21
"Touch not the things which are sealed, for I will bring them forth in mine own due time"
In the record, 'due time': exactly 10 hits — 1 Nephi 10:3, 1 Nephi 14:26, 2 Nephi 27:10, 2 Nephi 27:21, Enos 1:16, 3 Nephi 5:25, 3 Nephi 20:29, Mormon 5:12, Ether 3:24, Ether 3:27 (the two 3 Nephi uses are covenant-timing, not record-timing; the two Ether uses ('in my own due time', 3:24; 'in mine own due time', 3:27) are the sealed interpreter-stones revelation — record-timing). Enos 1:16, 2 Nephi 27:21, and Mormon 5:12 ('they are to be hid up unto the Lord that they may come forth in his own due time') join 'bring them forth' to 'own due time' in the record-timing sense; 27:21 remains the registered prior end. Corpus-wide the bare phrase runs to seventeen — the other seven are five New Testament 'in due time' idioms (Romans 5:6, 1 Corinthians 15:8, 1 Peter 5:6, 1 Timothy 2:6, Titus 1:3), Deuteronomy 32:35, and Joseph Smith—History 1:72 (Pearl of Great Price). → coming-forth-of-scripture
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Enos 1:13
"that the Lord God would preserve a record of my people, the Nephites; even if it so be by the power of his holy arm, that it might be brought forth at some future day unto the Lamanites, that, perhaps, they might be brought unto salvation"
2 Nephi 30:3
"there shall be many which shall believe the words which are written; and they shall carry them forth unto the remnant of our seed"
Typed honestly as thematic/interpretive: the sequence matches (record preserved → carried forth to the Lamanite remnant → restoration per 2 Nephi 30:5) but shared wording is thin, and Enos never cites Nephi. Different pair from sb-enos-fathers-required (Enos 1:18 ↔ 2 Nephi 25:21). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Jarom 1:9
"But the word of the Lord was verified, which he spake unto our fathers, saying that: Inasmuch as ye will keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land."
1 Nephi 2:20
"inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall prosper"
Jarom cites the positive half of the covenant formula as the fathers' quotation and pronounces it 'verified' by events. Divergences: 'ye will keep' vs 2:20's 'ye shall keep'; 'prosper in the land' matches Lehi's transmitted form (2 Ne 1:20; 4:4) more closely than the original — see sb-cov-prosper-lehiform. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Jarom 1:9
"Inasmuch as ye will keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land"
2 Nephi 1:20
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land"
Jarom's citation measured against Lehi's deathbed form is exact but for one word ('will'/'shall') — near-verbatim. Shows the small books quote the formula in Lehi's transmitted wording ('prosper in the land'), not the Lord's original wording to Nephi (1 Ne 2:20). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Omni 1:6
"he would not suffer that the words should not be verified, which he spake unto our fathers, saying that: Inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall not prosper in the land."
2 Nephi 1:20
"inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from my presence"
Amaron cites the negative half with the verified framing doubled into a double negative. Divergence reported honestly: the protasis is word-for-word identical, but Amaron's apodosis is 'ye shall not prosper in the land' — the prosper-clause negated — while Lehi's negative half ends 'ye shall be cut off from my presence' (2 Ne 1:20; 4:4). Whether loose citation or a distinct transmitted form, the text does not say. → covenant-of-israel
Textual paraphrase
Enos 1:20
"their hatred was fixed"
Jacob 7:24
"they had an eternal hatred against us, their brethren"
Same permanence-claim in consecutive books, different modifier ('fixed' vs 'eternal') — typed paraphrase. 'Hatred' is widespread in the corpus (eighteen verses through 3 Nephi), most describing Lamanite–Nephite enmity; the link rests on the shared permanence-claim ('fixed' / 'eternal'), not on the word's rarity. This record and sb-ll-destroy-seek share the verse-pair (Enos 1:20 <-> Jacob 7:24) by design — two distinct observations on one pair (the fixed-hatred state here; the seeking-to-destroy language there), ratified as the register's one sanctioned pair-share; every other verse-pair is unique. Sibling record: sb-ll-destroy-seek pairs the SAME two verses on their next clause (seek/sought + 'to destroy us' + 'continually') -- same verse-pair, different clause, per the jot-tittle same-verse-different-clause precedent; ratified as two distinct observations with mutual disclosure at the 2026-07-10 editorial review. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Enos 1:20
"they were continually seeking to destroy us"
Jacob 7:24
"they sought by the power of their arms to destroy us continually"
Near-verbatim continuation: seek/sought + 'to destroy us' + 'continually'. The whole shape of Jacob 7:24 recurs in Enos 1:20: restore-the-Lamanites-vain, then hatred, then destroy-continually. This record and sb-ll-hatred-fixed share the verse-pair (Enos 1:20 <-> Jacob 7:24) by design — two distinct observations on one pair (the seeking-to-destroy language here; the fixed-hatred state there), ratified as the register's one sanctioned pair-share; every other verse-pair is unique. Sibling record: sb-ll-hatred-fixed pairs the SAME two verses on the preceding permanence clause ('hatred was fixed' / 'eternal hatred') -- same verse-pair, different clause, per the jot-tittle same-verse-different-clause precedent; ratified as two distinct observations with mutual disclosure at the 2026-07-10 editorial review. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Enos 1:20
"feeding upon beasts of prey"
2 Nephi 5:24
"did seek in the wilderness for beasts of prey"
The phrase 'beasts of prey' occurs in exactly these two verses across the covered corpus. The cursing narrative's 'seek for' becomes Enos's 'feeding upon'; differing verbs reported as written, no gloss. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Omni 1:27
"there was a large number who were desirous to possess the land of their inheritance"
Jacob 3:4
"except ye repent they shall possess the land of your inheritance"
The bare phrase 'land of [pronoun] inheritance' is common (twenty-three verses corpus-wide, incl. the thine-form 2 Nephi 10:10, Mormon 3:17, 5:14 and Ether 9:13, 13:8, with the 'first inheritance' variant adding Ether 7:16), but the possess-form occurs at exactly these two verses (nearest variants: 'possess again the land of their inheritance', 1 Nephi 10:3, said of Judah; and the noun-form 'taken possession of the lands of our inheritance', Mormon 2:27). The record reports the distribution honestly and does not assert Amaleki intends an echo of Jacob. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Omni 1:26
"endure to the end; and as the Lord liveth ye will be saved"
2 Nephi 31:15
"He that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved."
Grounded on the endure-to-the-end + shall/will-be-saved CONJUNCTION, not the bare formula. Small-plates distribution: 1 Nephi 13:37, 1 Nephi 22:31, 2 Nephi 9:24 (negative), 31:15, 31:16, 31:20, 33:4, Omni 1:26 (the record's full formula distribution runs to fifteen verses -- the page's scope note carries it -- and the frozen NT adds Matthew 10:22, 24:13, Mark 13:13). (1 Nephi 13:37 - 'if they endure unto the end they shall be lifted up at the last day, and shall be saved' - an endure+saved conjunction.) 31:15 is the verbally closest endure+saved end (the Father's voice); 1 Nephi 22:31 is nearly as close and cited in the note. Alma 32:13 ('he that findeth mercy and endureth to the end the same shall be saved') is a further endure+saved conjunction. The conjunction gains divine-voice legs at 3 Nephi 15:9 ('endure to the end, and ye shall live'), 27:6 ('endureth to the end, the same shall be saved at the last day'), and 27:16-17 (positive held-guiltless / negative hewn-down forms). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Omni 1:26
"offer your whole souls as an offering unto him"
2 Nephi 25:29
"worship him with all your might, mind, and strength, and your whole soul"
Double match: 'whole soul(s)' recurs at seven verses in the record (2 Nephi 25:29, Enos 1:9, WoM 1:18, Omni 1:26, Mosiah 2:20, 2:21, 26:14; no Ether hit), with an eighth corpus occurrence at Jeremiah 32:41 ('with my whole heart and with my whole soul'). But the explicit identification of Christ as the Holy One of Israel occurs at EXACTLY these two verses, and both join it to total-soul devotion. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Jarom 1:11
"persuading them to look forward unto the Messiah, and believe in him to come as though he already was"
2 Nephi 25:24
"And, notwithstanding we believe in Christ, we keep the law of Moses, and look forward with steadfastness unto Christ, until the law shall be fulfilled."
Both verses join the same three elements: law of Moses kept/taught + believe in Christ/the Messiah + 'look forward unto' him. 'Look forward' occurs at thirteen verses in the record — 2 Nephi 25:18 (negative), 25:24, 25:27, 26:8; Jarom 1:11; Mosiah 18:21, 29:10; Alma 5:15, 7:6, 13:2, 13:16, 25:15, 30:16 — a common idiom, several of them carrying this same look-forward-unto-Christ messianic sense. The idiom 'as though he already was' is unique to Jarom 1:11 — stated as Jarom's own addition. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Enos 1:8
"And many years pass away before he shall manifest himself in the flesh"
2 Nephi 32:6
"there will be no more doctrine given until after he shall manifest himself unto you in the flesh"
Both use the formula to set a waiting interval ('many years pass away before' / 'until after'). 'Manifest himself … in the flesh': 2 Nephi 6:9, 25:12, 32:6, Enos 1:8 — Enos 1:8 is its fourth appearance and first outside the books of Nephi; non-uniqueness disclosed in the callout. → messiah
Textual paraphrase
Jarom 1:11
"teaching the law of Moses, and the intent for which it was given"
2 Nephi 25:27
"may look forward unto that life which is in Christ, and know for what end the law was given"
'Intent for which it was given' (Jarom) ≈ 'for what end the law was given' (Nephi) — same teaching point in different words, neither quoting the other; in both verses it stands beside the look-forward clause. Tiered paraphrase since the wordings differ. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Enos 1:2
"And I will tell you of the wrestle which I had before God, before I received a remission of my sins"
2 Nephi 31:17
"For the gate by which ye should enter is repentance and baptism by water; and then cometh a remission of your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost"
The doctrine's promised remission and the corpus's first narrated case. 'Remission' is a frequent corpus term (twenty-three verses through 3 Nephi, concentrated in Mosiah and Alma); the link is the doctrine-to-first-narrated-case pairing, not the word's rarity. Enos 1:8 grounds the remission in 'thy faith in Christ'. → atonement
Textual paraphrase
Enos 1:27
"I rejoice in the day when my mortal shall put on immortality"
2 Nephi 9:7
"save it should be an infinite atonement this corruption could not put on incorruption"
Typed paraphrase: the only common word-string is 'put on' (generic) and the noun pairs differ (mortal/immortality vs corruption/incorruption). Shared proposition: resurrection as perishable-puts-on-imperishable. Internal family support: 2 Nephi 9:13 ('become incorruptible, and immortal') and 9:15 (immortal-then-stand-before-judgment); Enos 1:27 runs the same sequence. → atonement
⚖️ Interpretive structural
1 Nephi 3:19
"it is wisdom in God that we should obtain these records, that we may preserve unto our children the language of our fathers"
Omni 1:17
"their language had become corrupted; and they had brought no records with them; and they denied the being of their Creator"
1 Nephi 3:19 is a purpose-statement and Omni 1:17 a narrative state report ~450 years later — a purpose and a later negative case are not the same proposition restated, so 'paraphrase' was a category error; no distinctive shared phrasing exists ('language'+'records' co-occur only as common words). This is the purpose-and-proof structural pattern (⑤). → brass-plates
Textual paraphrase
Enos 1:10
"I have given unto them this land, and it is a holy land; and I curse it not save it be for the cause of iniquity"
2 Nephi 1:7
"if iniquity shall abound cursed shall be the land for their sakes"
Typed paraphrase: shared elements are land + curse + iniquity-only condition; wording differs throughout (no contiguous shared phrase beyond common words). Lehi states the clause as covenant law; Enos hears it in the Lord's first person ('I curse it not'). 'Holy land' is unique to Enos 1:10 in the record; the only other corpus occurrence is Zechariah 2:12 ('the LORD ... shall inherit Judah his portion in the holy land'). Distinct pair from jac-land-cursed (Jacob 2:29 <-> 2 Nephi 1:7). → promised-land
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 12:2
"shall be brought into bondage, and shall be smitten on the cheek"
Mosiah 21:3
"they would smite them on their cheeks, and exercise authority over them"
Prophecy-to-execution pair; the narrator stamps the fulfillment in the next verse: 'Yea, all this was done that the word of the Lord might be fulfilled' (Mosiah 21:4). Divergences: prophecy singular 'the cheek' vs narrative plural 'their cheeks'; future passive ('shall be smitten') becomes iterative past practice ('they would smite'). → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 12:5
"I will cause that they shall have burdens lashed upon their backs; and they shall be driven before like a dumb ass"
Mosiah 21:3
"began to put heavy burdens upon their backs, and drive them as they would a dumb ass"
The rare beast-of-burden image returns clause for clause and in order (burdens on backs, then driven as a dumb ass); 'dumb ass' occurs nowhere else in the record. The only other corpus occurrence is 2 Peter 2:16 ('the dumb ass speaking with man's voice', the Balaam allusion) — three verses in all. Divergences: divine first person 'I will cause... lashed' becomes Lamanite practice 'began to put heavy burdens'; 'driven before like' becomes 'drive them as they would'. Mosiah 21:4 ('that the word of the Lord might be fulfilled') marks the verse as deliberate fulfillment. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 11:24
"when they shall cry unto me I will be slow to hear their cries"
Mosiah 21:15
"the Lord was slow to hear their cry because of their iniquities; nevertheless the Lord did hear their cries"
Prophecy-to-fulfillment: 'slow to hear' + cry/cries shared. Divergences: 'their cries' (11:24) vs 'their cry' then 'their cries' (21:15); 21:15's 'nevertheless the Lord did hear' tempers the sentence after the people meet 11:25's condition by crying mightily in the depths of humility (Mosiah 21:14). → abinadi
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Mosiah 12:3
"the life of king Noah shall be valued even as a garment in a hot furnace"
Mosiah 20:21
"For are not the words of Abinadi fulfilled, which he prophesied against us"
The two ends share no distinctive phrasing - Mosiah 20:21 is a participant's general fulfillment-citation naming the prophet, not a verbal echo of the garment figure, whose narrated fulfillment is the fire-death at Mosiah 19:20 ('caused that he should suffer, even unto death by fire'). An in-text citation without shared phrasing is the structural pattern (5), not paraphrase (3). The citation itself is textual fact; that it certifies the garment prophecy in particular is the interpretive layer, carried on abinadi.md. The priests' variant report of the same prophecy is Mosiah 12:10 ('as a garment in a furnace of fire'). → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 13:29
"they were a stiffnecked people, quick to do iniquity, and slow to remember the Lord their God"
1 Nephi 17:45
"Ye are swift to do iniquity but slow to remember the Lord your God"
Near-verbatim antithesis. Divergences: 'quick' vs 'swift'; 'and' vs 'but'; third person 'they/their' vs Nephi's second person 'Ye/your.' Supporting occurrence inside this colony's own record: 'for we were slow to remember the Lord our God' (Mosiah 9:3, Zeniff). → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 16:3
"even that old serpent that did beguile our first parents"
2 Nephi 2:18
"yea, even that old serpent, who is the devil, who is the father of all lies"
The formula 'yea, even that old serpent' occurs in the corpus only in these two verses. Divergent appositions: Lehi identifies the serpent as 'the devil... the father of all lies'; Abinadi as the one 'that did beguile our first parents'. Companion record mos-abinadi-beguiled-parents ties the same Mosiah verse's second formula to 2 Nephi 9:9. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 16:3
"did beguile our first parents, which was the cause of their fall"
2 Nephi 9:9
"to that being who beguiled our first parents"
'Beguile(d) our first parents' occurs in the corpus only in Mosiah 16:3, 2 Nephi 9:9, and Ether 8:25 (the exact past-tense string 'beguiled our first parents' stands at 2 Nephi 9:9 and Ether 8:25; Mosiah 16:3 reads 'beguile'). Ether 8:25 sits in Moroni's secret-combination genealogy (the hel-sc-first-parents chain). One Mosiah verse braids two distinct small-plates formulas (Lehi's 'that old serpent', Jacob's 'beguiled our first parents') into one clause; whether by inheritance or coincidence the text does not say. Second record on the same near-verse as mos-abinadi-old-serpent, with a different far end. → abinadi
Textual paraphrase
Mosiah 13:31
"all these things were types of things to come"
2 Nephi 11:4
"all things which have been given of God from the beginning of the world, unto man, are the typifying of him"
BORDERLINE, flagged: paraphrase, not shared phrasing - common ground is universal scope ('all these things'/'all things') plus type-vocabulary ('types'/'typifying'), both applied to the law of Moses (2 Nephi 11:4's preceding clause: 'for this end hath the law of Moses been given'). Chosen as the strongest single pair over supporting ends Mosiah 13:10 ('a type and a shadow of things which are to come'), 16:14 ('a shadow of those things which are to come'), and Mosiah 3:15 ('types, and shadows'). → abinadi
Textual paraphrase
Mosiah 13:28
"were it not for the atonement, which God himself shall make for the sins and iniquities of his people, that they must unavoidably perish"
Jacob 7:12
"I know if there should be no atonement made all mankind must be lost"
Extends the registered jac-atone-lost chain (Jacob 7:12 / 2 Nephi 9:7) into Mosiah: same no-atonement counterfactual form (no atonement, therefore universal ruin). Distinctive to 13:28 is the agent clause 'which God himself shall make'. Abinadi repeats the counterfactual at Mosiah 15:19 ('were it not for the redemption... all mankind must have perished') and 16:4 ('would have been endlessly lost were it not that God redeemed his people'). → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 16:10
"shall be brought to stand before the bar of God, to be judged of him according to their works"
1 Nephi 15:33
"they must be brought to stand before God, to be judged of their works"
The stand-before-to-be-judged-OF frame ('stand before [God/me/the bar/the judgment-seat], to be judged of ... works') occurs at five verses in the corpus (1 Nephi 15:33; Mosiah 16:10 ['judged of him according to their works']; 3 Nephi 26:4, 27:14; Mormon 3:20 'ye must stand to be judged of your works' —); the 3 Nephi pair are the risen Lord's own words, the Mormon leg his editor's reader-address. Nearest variants, disclosed not counted: Mormon 6:21 (judgment-seat form with 'judged ACCORDING TO your works'), Alma 36:15 ('judged of my deeds', in-the-presence form), and the common stand-before + judged-according-to-works family (2 Nephi 28:23; Alma 11:41, 12:8, 33:22, 40:21). Divergences: Abinadi adds 'the bar of' God; 'judged of their works' expands to 'judged of him according to their works'. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 16:12
"the arms of mercy were extended towards them, and they would not"
Jacob 6:5
"And while his arm of mercy is extended towards you in the light of the day"
Shared figure: arm(s) of mercy + extended towards. Divergences: plural 'arms' (Mosiah) vs singular 'arm' (Jacob); Jacob's present-tense plea ('harden not your hearts') vs Abinadi's past-tense verdict ('they would not'). The figure recurs at Mosiah 29:20 ('extending the arm of mercy towards them that put their trust in him'). Jacob 6:5 quote begins mid-verse after a period, hence capital 'And.' The figure also stands at Alma 5:33 ('the arms of mercy are extended towards them... Repent, and I will receive you') and reaches its first-person form at 3 Nephi 9:14 (3ne-arm-mercy-advent). Five-verse distribution. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 16:6
"speaking of things to come as though they had already come"
Jarom 1:11
"persuading them to look forward unto the Messiah, and believe in him to come as though he already was"
Shared device: the future Christ spoken of 'as though' already present/come. Jarom describes it as the prophets' standing teaching method; Mosiah 16:6 is Abinadi's own aside justifying his past tense ('if Christ had not come'). Supporting third occurrence: Mosiah 3:13 'even as though he had already come among them' (Benjamin's angel). → abinadi
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 13:33
"did not Moses prophesy unto them concerning the coming of the Messiah, and that God should redeem his people"
1 Nephi 22:20
"unto the fulfilling of the words of Moses, which he spake, saying: A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, like unto me"
INTERPRETIVE: that the two passages intend the SAME Mosaic prophecy is not stated by the text. Abinadi asserts only that Moses prophesied of the Messiah, without quoting Moses; Nephi quotes the prophet-like-unto-me oracle and applies it to 'the Holy One of Israel' (1 Nephi 22:21). → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 15:29
"thy watchmen shall lift up their voice; with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion"
Mosiah 12:22
"Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall bring again Zion"
Internal re-quote: Abinadi re-voices the priests' Isaiah proof-text at the climax of his exposition. Divergences: 15:29 prefixes 'Yea, Lord,' and reads 'their voice' where 12:22 reads 'the voice'; comma before 'when.' 15:30-31 continue through the rest of the priests' citation (12:23-24) nearly word for word. The Mosiah/Isaiah 52 rows are hosted on isaiah.md; this pair is the trial's internal question-answer loop. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 15:14
"these are they who have published peace, who have brought good tidings of good, who have published salvation; and said unto Zion: Thy God reigneth"
Mosiah 12:21
"that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good; that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth"
Internal re-quote answering the priests' question (12:20): systematic transformation of Isaiah's singular-present messenger - 'him that bringeth good tidings; that publisheth peace … that publisheth salvation' (Mosiah 12:21) - into the plural-perfect 'they who have published' (Mosiah 15:14), identifying the prophets as the beautiful-feet messengers; Abinadi then runs the figure through past/present/future/the Lord himself (15:15-18). Mosiah/Isaiah 52 rows hosted on isaiah.md. → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 15:6
"even as Isaiah said, as a sheep before the shearer is dumb, so he opened not his mouth"
Mosiah 14:7
"as a sheep before her shearers is dumb so he opened not his mouth"
Self re-quote with explicit citation formula ('even as Isaiah said'). Abinadi names Isaiah while quoting him at two points in the sermon: at the head of the recitation (Mosiah 14:1, 'Yea, even doth not Isaiah say', opening the Isaiah 53 chapter) and here at 15:6, where he re-quotes the shearer image with the naming formula. Divergence: 'the shearer' (singular) vs 14:7's 'her shearers' (plural). The Mosiah 14 / Isaiah 53 rows are hosted on isaiah.md. → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 12:34
"I am the Lord thy God, who hath brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage"
Exodus 20:2
"I am the LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage"
Decalogue recital, opening seam (sampled row of the recital block, which spans Mosiah 12:34-36 + 13:12-24 / Exodus 20:2-17). At this opening verse the divergence beyond LORD/Lord typography is 'who hath' for KJV 'which have'; across the recital block there are further substantive divergences - Mosiah 12:35 'no other God' for Exodus 20:3 'no other gods', and Mosiah 13:19 omits Exodus 20:11's clause 'and rested the seventh day'. → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 12:35
"Thou shalt have no other God before me"
Exodus 20:3
"Thou shalt have no other gods before me"
Sampled row, distinctive divergence: Mosiah singular 'God' for KJV plural 'gods.' Reported as textual fact; meaning of the variant left as an open interpretive question on the page. → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 12:36
"Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing in heaven above, or things which are in the earth beneath"
Exodus 20:4
"Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth"
Sampled row, pre-interruption form of the second commandment. Divergences: drops 'that is' after 'any thing'; 'things which are' for 'that is' (earth clause); omits the closing 'or that is in the water under the earth' - the clause restored when the recital resumes at 13:12 (see mos-abinadi-decalogue-graven-restored). The recital is cut off by 12:37/13:1. → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 13:12
"Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of things which are in heaven above, or which are in the earth beneath, or which are in the water under the earth"
Exodus 20:4
"Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth"
Sampled row, post-interruption seam: resumption formula 'ye remember that I said unto you' (13:12) bridges the break, and the water-under-the-earth clause absent at 12:36 now appears. Pattern divergence: 'which are' throughout for KJV 'that is'; drops 'any thing'. Same far end as mos-abinadi-decalogue-graven-omission by design - the two near ends are the recital's two passes at one commandment. → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 13:13
"Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them; for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generations of them that hate me"
Exodus 20:5
"Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me"
Sampled row. Divergences: 'unto them' for 'to them'; plural 'iniquities' for 'iniquity'; plural 'generations' for 'generation.' Note: Abinadi's FIRST sermon already used this commandment's language two years earlier - 'am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of my people' (Mosiah 11:22). → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 13:24
"Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy neighbor's"
Exodus 20:17
"Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's"
Sampled row, closing seam of the recital. Divergences are orthographic only: neighbor's/neighbour's, man-servant/manservant, maid-servant/maidservant, anything/any thing - effectively word-for-word. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 16:1
"after Abinadi had spoken these words he stretched forth his hand"
Mosiah 12:2
"And the Lord said unto me: Stretch forth thy hand and prophesy"
Command-and-execution pair inside the sermon cycle - the commission's imperative (12:2) is narrated as performed at the close (16:1). 'Stretched forth his hand' recurs elsewhere in the corpus (2 Nephi 15:25; Alma 10:25, 13:21, 15:5, 19:12, 20:20, 32:7; Helaman 13:4; 3 Nephi 11:9, 12:1); the link is the in-Mosiah command/execution pairing, not the phrase's rarity. Reported as phrasing; the record does not comment on the repetition. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 17:8
"thou hast said that God himself should come down among the children of men"
Mosiah 15:1
"God himself shall come down among the children of men"
The capital charge quotes the sermon's thesis nearly verbatim - by the record's own wording, the offense for which Abinadi dies is the opening sentence of his Father-and-Son exposition. Divergence: mood shift 'should' (king) for 'shall' (Abinadi). The phrasing also opens the prophets-summary at 13:34 ('God himself should come down among the children of men'). → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 15:24
"they have a part in the first resurrection, or have eternal life, being redeemed by the Lord"
Mosiah 18:9
"that ye may be redeemed of God, and be numbered with those of the first resurrection, that ye may have eternal life"
The phrase 'first resurrection' occurs at eight verses in the record: Mosiah 15:21, 15:22, 15:24, 15:26; 18:9 in Alma's covenant sermon at the waters of Mormon; and Alma 40:15, 40:16, 40:17 in Alma's resurrection discourse (corpus-wide the frozen Revelation 20:5 and 20:6 carry the term too -- ten in all); 18:1 states Alma taught 'the words of Abinadi'. Both verses bind the phrase to 'redeemed' and 'eternal life' - Abinadi's coinage carried into the church's founding covenant. → abinadi
Textual paraphrase
Mosiah 1:10
"on the morrow I shall proclaim unto this my people out of mine own mouth that thou art a king and a ruler over this people"
Mosiah 6:3
"had consecrated his son Mosiah to be a ruler and a king over his people"
Benjamin's announcement enacted in inverted wording at the assembly's close. The king-and-ruler formula itself is common (Jacob 1:9; Mosiah 2:11, 2:30; 23:39), so this is reported as narrative announcement-to-enactment pairing, not a unique phrase. → mosiah-ii
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 28:15
"they have been kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord"
Mosiah 1:5
"these things, which have been kept and preserved by the hand of God"
The full formula 'kept and preserved by the hand of' occurs at exactly three verses in the corpus: Mosiah 1:5, Mosiah 28:15, Alma 37:4 - Benjamin's charge about the records to this same Mosiah, the narrator on the interpreters Mosiah translates with, and Alma's charge to Helaman about the same records. Shorter 'kept and preserved' recurs with other objects/agents (Mosiah 2:11, 2:20, 7:20, 28:11; Omni 1:6; 2 Nephi 25:21). → mosiah-ii
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 28:17
"back to the building of the great tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people"
Omni 1:22
"his first parents came out from the tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people"
The shared clause 'tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people' occurs at three verses; the article differs - Omni 1:22 reads 'the tower', while Mosiah 28:17 and Ether 1:33 both read 'the great tower' (Ether 1:33 'from the great tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people', the Jaredite origin verse this pair points back to - registered at eth-jar-tower-origin, with the custody link at eth-cfs-mosiah-kept-them, Ether 4:1 <-> Mosiah 28:17). Mosiah II's translation of the 24 plates reaches, in the record's own formula, the same destroyed people his grandfather's Coriantumr-stone interpretation first disclosed (Omni 1:20-21). → mosiah-ii
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 6:4
"making in the whole, about four hundred and seventy-six years from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem"
Mosiah 29:46
"making in the whole, five hundred and nine years from the time Lehi left Jerusalem"
'making in the whole' occurs at three verses in the record under a punctuation-insensitive rule (Mosiah 6:4, 29:46; Mormon 3:4); as an exact string it is two - Mosiah 6:4 and 29:46 - since Mormon 3:4 reads 'making, in the whole,' with commas. The Mosiah pair brackets the reign the whole book spans, Mormon 3:4 dates the last war's onset. Arithmetic self-consistent: 509-476=33, matching 'the thirty and third year of his reign' (29:46), with 6:4's 'about' absorbing rounding. → mosiah-ii
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Mosiah 26:12
"Behold, I judge them not; therefore I deliver them into thy hands to be judged"
Mosiah 29:11
"let us appoint judges, to judge this people according to our law"
Reading offered for weighing: Mosiah's reign moves judgment off the throne in two steps - church discipline to Alma (26:12, resolved by the Lord's voice 26:13ff), then civil rule to judges (29:11-12), with Alma becoming first chief judge (29:42). The text narrates both but never connects them as one design. → mosiah-ii
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 28:12
"because of the great anxiety of his people; for they were desirous beyond measure to know concerning those people who had been destroyed"
Mosiah 29:26
"this shall ye observe and make it your law—to do your business by the voice of the people"
Reading offered for weighing: the responsiveness that marks his reign narratively (7:1 teasings; 28:12 anxiety; 29:1 desiring to know their will) is codified as law in the letter. Counterweight stated on page: a king answering petitions is not the same institution as elected judges; the text never draws the line. → mosiah-ii
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 1:10
"on the morrow I shall proclaim unto this my people out of mine own mouth"
Mosiah 29:4
"even a written word sent he among the people"
Reading offered for weighing: the father's reign culminates in spoken discourse ('out of mine own mouth'), the son's in a circulated document - fitting a king characterized by reading (25:5-6) and translating (28:13). Counterweight on page: the practical occasion (29:1, a kingdom-wide question) may explain the letter without literary design. → mosiah-ii
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 9:1
"I, Zeniff, having been taught in all the language of the Nephites"
Mosiah 1:2
"he caused that they should be taught in all the language of his fathers"
Corpus-wide grep: 'taught in all the language' occurs at exactly these two verses (Mosiah 9:1, Mosiah 1:2). Borderline distinctive-phrasing/paraphrase because the objects differ ('of the Nephites' vs 'of his fathers'); kept textual on the five-word shared string plus matching function - an education credential prefacing a record (Zeniff's) or a charge over records (Benjamin's sons). The page discloses the borderline status. → zeniff
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 9:3
"we were smitten with famine and sore afflictions; for we were slow to remember the Lord our God"
Mosiah 1:17
"they were smitten with famine and sore afflictions, to stir them up in remembrance of their duty"
Corpus-wide grep: the six-word formula 'smitten with famine and sore afflictions' occurs at exactly these two verses - in two independent embedded voices (Benjamin's private teaching about Lehi's generation; Zeniff's first-person record of his own colony). Both verses bind the formula to remembrance failure: 'slow to remember the Lord our God' / 'stir them up in remembrance of their duty.' The independence of the two voices is the point of the record. → zeniff
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 9:3
"I being over-zealous to inherit the land of our fathers"
Mosiah 7:21
"he being over-zealous to inherit the land of his fathers"
Corpus-wide grep: 'over-zealous' occurs at exactly these two verses. The clauses are identical except for person/possessive shift (I/our -> he/his): Limhi's public verdict on his grandfather reproduces Zeniff's own written self-verdict nearly verbatim. → zeniff
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 9:10
"it was the cunning and the craftiness of king Laman, to bring my people into bondage, that he yielded up the land"
Mosiah 7:21
"being deceived by the cunning and craftiness of king Laman"
'Craftiness' occurs at five verses in the record — the three of king Laman and this one treaty (Mosiah 7:21, 9:10, 10:18, the last 'by his cunning, and lying craftiness, and his fair promises, deceived me') plus Alma 4:19 and 12:3 in other settings — and at ten across the frozen corpus. The three king-Laman verses are the Mosiah subset that share this treaty. Both ends also pair the word with the yielding-up of the land (9:10 'he yielded up the land'; 7:21 'having yielded up into his hands the possessions of a part of the land'). Minor variation: 9:10 'the cunning and the craftiness'; 7:21 'the cunning and craftiness'. → zeniff
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 9:17
"in the strength of the Lord did we go forth to battle against the Lamanites"
Words of Mormon 1:14
"in the strength of the Lord they did contend against their enemies"
'In the strength of the Lord' is a recurring battle-formula (Mosiah 9:17, 10:10; WoM 1:14; Alma 20:4, 46:20, 60:16, 61:18; 3 Nephi 4:10). The paired ends are same-epoch, both branches of the divided Nephite people: Zeniff's wars (Mosiah 9:17; 10:10 'we did go up in the strength of the Lord to battle') and Mormon's account of king Benjamin's defensive war (WoM 1:14). Mosiah 10:11 supplies the formula's stated negative: the Lamanites 'depended upon their own strength.' Mormon 2:26 adds the formula's own dark inversion — 'the strength of the Lord was not with us'. → zeniff
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 10:16
"took the records which were engraven on the plates of brass, for they said that he robbed them"
2 Nephi 5:12
"brought the records which were engraven upon the plates of brass"
Same object, same designation, opposite verbs of judgment: Nephi's own record says he 'brought' the records; the Lamanite tradition Zeniff catalogs says he 'took' them and 'robbed' his brethren. One variation inside the designation: 'on' (10:16) vs 'upon' (5:12). The full grievance catalog (10:12-17) is hosted on laman-and-lemuel.md; this record pins its most concrete object-level claim and lives with Zeniff's record where the catalog is preserved. → zeniff
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 11:2
"he had many wives and concubines. And he did cause his people to commit sin, and do that which was abominable in the sight of the Lord"
Jacob 2:24
"David and Solomon truly had many wives and concubines, which thing was abominable before me, saith the Lord"
Distribution: 'many wives and concubines' occurs exactly four times in the corpus - Jacob 1:15, Jacob 2:24, Mosiah 11:2, Ether 10:5 (Riplakish, the Jaredite oppressor-parallel; possessive variants 'his wives and his concubines' at Mosiah 11:4, 11:14). Double contact: the phrase itself plus the shared verdict word 'abominable' attached to it at both ends. Noah is thus described in the precise phrase Jacob's sermon used for the David/Solomon precedent; the rule broken is Jacob 2:27 ('save it be one wife; and concubines he shall have none'). That Noah is the one-wife commandment's first narrative violator is a fact-shaped observation about the record so far, not asserted as authorial design. → king-noah
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 11:5
"consecrated new ones in their stead, such as were lifted up in the pride of their hearts"
Jacob 2:13
"ye are lifted up in the pride of your hearts"
The exact formula recurs within Mosiah 11 itself (11:19, the people's war-pride, no riches context), showing the narrator's productive idiom rather than a pointed echo - tier-2 distinctiveness fails. The surviving claim is the context parallel: both Jacob 2:13 and Mosiah 11:5-6 attach the formula to riches-driven pride (costly apparel from riches; priests funded by the fifth-part tax). Distribution: exact 'lifted up in the pride of their hearts' at Mosiah 11:5, 11:19; Alma 6:3; 3 Nephi 16:10; Mormon 8:28; 'his heart' at Alma 1:6; 'your hearts' at Jacob 2:13 and Alma 7:6. Near-variants include 'pride of their eyes' (2 Nephi 26:20; also Alma 4:6, 4:8, 62:49) and 'puffed up in the pride' (2 Nephi 28:15; Alma 5:53). → king-noah
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 11:12
"he built a tower near the temple; yea, a very high tower, even so high that he could stand upon the top thereof and overlook the land of Shilom, and also the land of Shemlon, which was possessed by the Lamanites"
Mosiah 19:6
"the king cast his eyes round about towards the land of Shemlon, and behold, the army of the Lamanites were within the borders of the land"
Internal narrative callback within Noah's own arc: the construction notice ('tower near the temple... overlook... the land of Shemlon') is verbally re-activated at the death-flight - Mosiah 19:5 supplies the locator 'the tower which was near the temple', and 19:6 has Noah looking 'towards the land of Shemlon' to see the Lamanite army. Recorded as textual fact (same object, repeated wording); the ironic reading (the vanity project becomes the vantage of his downfall) is left to the reader, not asserted. → king-noah
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 11:27
"who is the Lord, that shall bring upon my people such great affliction"
Mosiah 19:8
"the king was not so much concerned about his people as he was about his own life"
Noah's recorded speech uses 'my people' four times in two verses (11:27 twice, 11:28 twice) and his tower plea ends 'they will destroy my people' (19:7); the narrator's only direct verdict on his motives (19:8) inverts the possessive claim. The repetition is textual fact; that the record stages it as deliberate irony is the interpretive claim. → king-noah
Textual paraphrase
Mosiah 18:10
"ye have entered into a covenant with him, that ye will serve him and keep his commandments"
Mosiah 24:13
"I know of the covenant which ye have made unto me; and I will covenant with my people and deliver them out of bondage"
The covenant Alma defines at the waters of Mormon is the covenant the Lord cites by name to the same community in bondage in Helam - entered 18:10, acknowledged and answered 24:13. → alma-the-elder
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 18:9
"to stand as witnesses of God at all times and in all things, and in all places"
Mosiah 24:14
"that ye may stand as witnesses for me hereafter"
The covenant's witness-clause (stand as witnesses) returns in the Lord's stated purpose for easing the burdens of the covenant community in bondage. → alma-the-elder
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 18:8
"willing to bear one another's burdens, that they may be light"
Mosiah 24:15
"the burdens which were laid upon Alma and his brethren were made light"
The covenant's burden-clause (burdens... light) is fulfilled literally over the same people: those who covenanted to make one another's burdens light have their burdens made light by the Lord. → alma-the-elder
Textual paraphrase
Mosiah 17:2
"he believed the words which Abinadi had spoken"
Mosiah 26:15
"Thou art blessed because of thy exceeding faith in the words alone of my servant Abinadi"
The narrator's report of Alma's conversion at the trial becomes, in the Lord's own voice years later, the stated ground of his blessing - 'the words alone' echoing that he believed on words without a sign. → alma-the-elder
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 18:13
"may he grant unto you eternal life, through the redemption of Christ"
Mosiah 26:20
"I covenant with thee that thou shalt have eternal life"
The blessing Alma pronounces over Helam at the first baptism is pronounced over Alma personally by the Lord in the discipline revelation. 'Eternal life' is common scriptural language; thematic pairing. → alma-the-elder
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Mosiah 17:4
"did write all the words which Abinadi had spoken"
Mosiah 26:33
"he wrote them down that he might have them"
Twice Alma answers revelation with a pen - Abinadi's defense and the discipline revelation both exist in the record, by the text's own account, because Alma wrote them down. Structural; text never remarks on it. → alma-the-elder
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 23:10
"the Lord did hear my cries, and did answer my prayers"
Mosiah 27:14
"the Lord hath heard the prayers of his people, and also the prayers of his servant, Alma, who is thy father; for he has prayed with much faith concerning thee"
Answered-prayer bracket: Alma's testimony of his own repentance, then the angel citing his prayers as cause of his son's rescue. Common idiom ('hear... prayers'); thematic. → alma-the-elder
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 27:31
"they shall quake, and tremble, and shrink beneath the glance of his all-searching eye"
2 Nephi 9:44
"I pray the God of my salvation that he view me with his all-searching eye"
'All-searching eye' is corpus-unique to these two verses. Both also set the eye in the same judgment scene: Jacob 'at the last day, when all men shall be judged of their works'; Alma 'at the last day, when all men shall stand to be judged of him'. Opposite valences: Jacob invites the eye with confidence ('I stand with brightness before him'); in Alma's teaching the wicked 'shrink beneath' its glance. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 26:4
"even in their carnal and sinful state"
Mosiah 27:25
"changed from their carnal and fallen state, to a state of righteousness"
The frame 'their carnal and ___ state' occurs only in these two verses in the corpus, one adjective apart (sinful/fallen). 26:4 fixes the condition on the rising generation Alma was numbered among (27:8); 27:25 names it as the condition all must be changed from. Cf. Abinadi pairing the same vocabulary in one verse: 'his own carnal nature... remaineth in his fallen state' (Mosiah 16:5). Self-discovered, both ends in-span. → alma-the-younger
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 27:25
"must be born again; yea, born of God, changed from their carnal and fallen state"
Mosiah 5:2
"the Spirit of the Lord Omnipotent, which has wrought a mighty change in us, or in our hearts"
The only shared lexeme is 'change(d)' - no distinctive shared phrase, so thematic/interpretive. The thematic case: the rising generation 'could not understand the words of king Benjamin' (26:1); the Lord's word through Alma universalizes the change Benjamin's people experienced. Supporting contact: Mosiah 5:7 'ye are born of him and have become his sons and his daughters' vs 27:25 'becoming his sons and daughters'. → alma-the-younger
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 27:8
"he was a man of many words, and did speak much flattery to the people"
Jacob 7:4
"he could use much flattery, and much power of speech"
Interpretive claim that the record types its doctrinal antagonists by flattery. Full corpus inventory: Jacob 7:2 'many things which were flattering unto the people' (Sherem); Mosiah 11:7 'deceived by the vain and flattering words of the king and priests'; Mosiah 26:6 'did deceive many with their flattering words'; Mosiah 27:8 (Alma); doctrinal key 2 Nephi 28:22 'others he flattereth away'. Exact phrase 'much flattery' occurs only at Jacob 7:4 and Mosiah 27:8. → alma-the-younger
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Mosiah 27:10
"he did go about secretly with the sons of Mosiah seeking to destroy the church"
Mosiah 27:35
"zealously striving to repair all the injuries which they had done to the church"
Self-discovered, both ends in-span (ch. 27). Chapter-internal inversion narrated in matching terms: destroy (27:10) vs repair (27:35); 'stealing away the hearts of the people' (27:9) vs 'bringing many to the knowledge of the truth' (27:36); secrecy (27:10) vs 'publishing all the things which they had seen' (27:35). The structural-design claim is interpretive. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 7:17
"sent a proclamation among all his people, that thereby they might gather themselves together to the temple, to hear the words which he should speak unto them"
Mosiah 1:18
"proclaimed unto all the people who were in the land of Zarahemla that thereby they might gather themselves together, to go up to the temple to hear the words which his father should speak unto them"
Limhi's assembly re-runs Benjamin's formula for formula: proclamation + 'that thereby they might gather themselves together' + the temple + 'to hear the words which he/his father should speak unto them.' The full run occurs at only these two verses in the corpus to date. Whether the formula is the kings' or the narrator's is not stated. Same assembly then hears Benjamin's actual words via Ammon (Mosiah 8:3). → limhi
Textual paraphrase
Mosiah 7:19
"that God who brought the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt, and caused that they should walk through the Red Sea on dry ground"
1 Nephi 17:26
"by his word the waters of the Red Sea were divided hither and thither, and they passed through on dry ground"
Independent wording, same recital, same rhetorical function: both speakers invoke the Exodus before a discouraged audience to argue that the God who delivered then can deliver now (1 Nephi 17:25 'the children of Israel were in bondage... brought out of bondage'; Mosiah 7:33 'deliver you out of bondage'). Companion clause registered at mos-limhi-fed-with-manna. → limhi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 7:19
"fed them with manna that they might not perish in the wilderness"
1 Nephi 17:28
"they were fed with manna in the wilderness"
'Manna' appears at exactly these two verses in the record; both are the manna clause of an Exodus recital used to argue present deliverance. Corpus-wide the word is the common Exodus term — nineteen verses across Exodus 16, Numbers 11, Deuteronomy 8, Joshua 5:12, Nehemiah 9:20, Psalms 78:24, John 6, Hebrews 9:4, and Revelation 2:17 — so the shared recital-use, not the word, is the point. Companion to mos-limhi-redsea-dry-ground. → limhi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 7:31
"If my people shall sow filthiness they shall reap the east wind, which bringeth immediate destruction"
Mosiah 12:6
"they shall also be smitten with the east wind"
'East wind' occurs at exactly these two verses in the record; across the frozen corpus it is a common Old Testament image — nineteen further verses (Exodus, Genesis, Job, the Psalms, Ezekiel, Hosea, and others) — so the record-internal pairing, not the phrase, is what registers. Limhi quotes the image with a citation formula ('And again he saith') as an already-spoken saying of the Lord whose source text the corpus does not preserve; Abinadi (chronologically earlier than Limhi's speech) delivers the same image as the Lord's first-person word ('Thus saith the Lord,' Mosiah 12:2). Limhi COULD be citing Abinadi's preaching, but his fuller sayings (sow filthiness -> chaff/whirlwind/poison, 7:30) match nothing in Abinadi's recorded words, so the source stays unidentifiable. Register records the shared phrase, not a chain of custody. → limhi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 7:33
"if ye will turn to the Lord with full purpose of heart"
2 Nephi 31:13
"if ye shall follow the Son, with full purpose of heart"
'With full purpose of heart' occurs at six verses in the corpus: 2 Nephi 31:13, Jacob 6:5 ('come with full purpose of heart, and cleave unto God'), Mosiah 7:33; and 3 Nephi 10:6, 12:24, 18:32, the risen Lord's own invitations. Each sets the phrase inside a conditional turning toward God; 2 Nephi 31:13 chosen as far end for the matching if-clause shape. Limhi alone attaches the promise to temporal deliverance from bondage, guarded by 'according to his own will and pleasure'. Third occurrence carried here. → limhi
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 8:21
"they are as a wild flock which fleeth from the shepherd, and scattereth, and are driven, and are devoured by the beasts of the forest"
Mosiah 17:17
"driven and scattered to and fro, even as a wild flock is driven by wild and ferocious beasts"
INTERPRETIVE, weigh-this. 'Wild flock' occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus to date, with driven/scattered/devouring-beasts traveling alongside in both. The offered reading: Limhi, who rehearses the slain prophet's death among his people's griefs (7:26) and whose captain invoked 'the words of Abinadi' (20:21), re-voices the martyr's sentence, widened from 'ye' to 'the children of men' (8:20) and turned from threat to lament. Against: the image components are common prophetic furniture; wording differs at every point except 'wild flock'; text nowhere says Limhi heard or read Abinadi's last words (Alma, the one recorded transcriber, fled with them, 17:4). → limhi
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 19:4
"he being a strong man and an enemy to the king"
Mosiah 20:17
"he being the king's captain"
Gideon's two introductions use the same 'he being...' epithet construction with reversed content - enemy to king Noah (19:4), captain to king Limhi (20:17). The appointment is never narrated and the kings differ; offered as a deliberate marked reversal, hedged. → gideon
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 20:22
"it is better that we should be in bondage than that we should lose our lives"
Mosiah 22:4
"I will be thy servant and deliver this people out of bondage"
Gideon's two speeches sit on opposite sides of 'bondage': submission counseled when the alternative is annihilation (20:20-22), deliverance authored when a bloodless exit exists (22:2-8). The text never juxtaposes the speeches; consistent-counselor arc offered for weighing, hedged. → gideon
Textual paraphrase
Mosiah 7:7
"and they were surrounded by the king's guard, and were taken, and were bound, and were committed to prison"
Mosiah 21:23
"he caused that they should be taken, and bound, and cast into prison"
The same arrest narrated twice across Mormon's two threads, in near-identical wording. The ch. 21 telling supplies the motive ch. 7 leaves unexplained: Limhi seized them 'supposing them to be priests of Noah', and 'had they been the priests of Noah he would have caused that they should be put to death' (21:23) - the death Limhi mentions and withholds at 7:11. Note: the take-bind-imprison verb sequence also describes Abinadi's arrest (Mosiah 17:5), so the phrasing alone is not unique; the connection is the dual narration of one event, hence type paraphrase, not shared-phrasing. → ammon-of-zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 8:13
"he has wherewith that he can look, and translate all records that are of ancient date; and it is a gift from God"
Mosiah 21:28
"learning from the mouth of Ammon that king Mosiah had a gift from God, whereby he could interpret such engravings"
The phrase 'a gift from God' occurs at exactly three verses in the corpus: Mosiah 8:13, 8:14 ('this high gift from God'), 21:28 - all of this one gift of translation. 21:28 is the record-of-Limhi thread's summary of the ch. 8 seer dialogue, naming Ammon as its source ('from the mouth of Ammon'). Distinct from the reserved seer-doctrine records (8:13 / 1 Nephi 13:35 etc., hosted on coming-forth-of-scripture.md). Raw at 21:28 reads 'king Mosiah' - quoted as-is. → ammon-of-zarahemla
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Mosiah 8:6
"the king inquired of him to know if he could interpret languages, and Ammon told him that he could not"
Mosiah 21:33
"And Ammon declined doing this thing, considering himself an unworthy servant"
Hedged structural parallel: twice Ammon is looked to for a sacred function (translation; baptism), twice the text records his self-limitation, and each scene resolves toward one holding a God-given gift or authority (the seer, 8:13-14; 'none in the land that had authority from God', with the account deferred, 21:33-35). The parallel is in narrative shape, not motive - 8:6 is stated inability, 21:33 self-judged unworthiness - and the text never compares the scenes. → ammon-of-zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 7:3
"he being a strong and mighty man, and a descendant of Zarahemla; and he was also their leader"
Omni 1:28
"And their leader being a strong and mighty man, and a stiffnecked man"
The phrases 'a strong and mighty man' and 'leader' co-occur at exactly these two verses in the corpus - both of leaders of expeditions between Zarahemla and the land of Nephi, with inverted second epithets ('a stiffnecked man' vs 'a descendant of Zarahemla') and inverted outcomes (the Omni leader's party slain save fifty; Ammon's expedition ends in deliverance). The Omni 1:28 leader is the same unnamed figure Zeniff contends against at Mosiah 9:2; that identification is convergent but unasserted by either text (see open uncertainties). → ammon-of-zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 18:30
"the waters of Mormon, the forest of Mormon, how beautiful are they to the eyes of them who there came to the knowledge of their Redeemer; yea, and how blessed are they"
Mosiah 26:15
"Blessed art thou, Alma, and blessed are they who were baptized in the waters of Mormon."
The narrator's benediction at the triple naming and the Lord's revelation to Alma both join 'blessed are they' to 'the waters of Mormon' - the same group blessed by the same place-name, first by the narrator, then in the Lord's own voice. → waters-of-mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 18:16
"And after this manner he did baptize every one that went forth to the place of Mormon; and they were in number about two hundred and four souls; yea, and they were baptized in the waters of Mormon"
Mosiah 25:18
"he did baptize them after the manner he did his brethren in the waters of Mormon"
25:18 explicitly back-references the waters of Mormon as the pattern ('after the manner') for the Zarahemla baptisms of Limhi's people - 'after this manner he did baptize' / 'baptize them after the manner' + 'waters of Mormon' on both ends. → waters-of-mormon
Textual paraphrase
Mosiah 18:8
"as ye are desirous to come into the fold of God, and to be called his people"
Mosiah 25:24
"And they were called the people of God."
The covenant's stated aspiration at the waters of Mormon is narrated as accomplished fact once the church spans Zarahemla. Within the Mosiah church-founding narrative the label 'people of God' stands at 25:24 and 26:5; within the record the bare phrase runs to nine verses (Mosiah 25:24, 26:5; Alma 1:24, 2:11, 19:14, 24:4, 24:26, 25:13; 4 Nephi 1:40), and across the frozen corpus it doubles to eighteen (adding Moses 6:17, 7:13, 7:14, 7:19; 1 Peter 2:10, Hebrews 4:9, 11:25; 2 Samuel 14:13, Judges 20:2). Different pairing from the registered 18:8/24:15 covenant-cluster record on alma-the-elder.md. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 18:24
"the priests whom he had ordained should labor with their own hands for their support"
Mosiah 27:5
"all their priests and teachers should labor with their own hands for their support"
Alma's founding rule for priest self-support reappears nearly verbatim in the regulations under Mosiah's proclamation - extended to teachers, with the one exception 'save it were in sickness, or in much want' (27:5); 27:4 generalizes the same clause ('laboring with their own hands for their support') to every man. 'Labor with their own hands' occurs in the corpus only at 18:24 and 27:5. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 23:16
"Alma was their high priest, he being the founder of their church"
Mosiah 29:47
"and thus ended the days of Alma, who was the founder of their church"
The verbatim title 'the founder of their church' occurs exactly twice in the corpus, bracketing Alma's church-leadership arc - at Helam as it begins, and in the book of Mosiah's final verse at his death. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 26:21
"him shall ye receive into the church, and him will I also receive"
Mosiah 26:28
"the same shall ye not receive into my church, for him I will not receive at the last day"
The discipline revelation's positive/negative hinge: reception into the church mirrors the Lord's reception of the person, stated affirmatively (26:21) and negatively (26:28); the criterion in both is hearing his voice (26:21 'he that will hear my voice'; 26:28 'he that will not hear my voice'). → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 5:11
"take heed that ye do not transgress, that the name be not blotted out of your hearts"
Mosiah 26:36
"the same were not numbered among the people of the church, and their names were blotted out"
Benjamin's conditional warning (first given at 1:12 'except it be through transgression') is executed as church discipline under the revealed charter; supporting clause 26:32 'whosoever will not repent of his sins the same shall not be numbered among my people'. 'Blotted out' occurs at seven verses in the record: Mosiah 1:12, 5:11, 26:36; Alma 1:24, 5:57, 6:3 (the Alma continuation); and Moroni 6:7 ('their names were blotted out', the church-order rubric). Six further corpus verses carry it (Acts 3:19, Isaiah 44:22, Nehemiah 4:5, Psalms 69:28, 109:13, 109:14) — the Old/New Testament well of the blotting-out-of-a-name image. The internal 1:12/5:11 pair is left to the king-benjamin extension. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 26:22
"For behold, this is my church; whosoever is baptized shall be baptized unto repentance."
Mosiah 27:13
"For the Lord hath said: This is my church, and I will establish it; and nothing shall overthrow it, save it is the transgression of my people."
The angel attributes to the Lord ('For the Lord hath said') the exact ownership-sentence from the discipline revelation given to the elder Alma - quoting the church's charter back at the man attacking it. 'This is my church' occurs at exactly these two points in the corpus. 27:13 adds the establishment-promise and its single stated vulnerability. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 11:23
"they shall be brought into bondage; and none shall deliver them, except it be the Lord the Almighty God"
Mosiah 23:23
"they were brought into bondage, and none could deliver them but the Lord their God"
Abinadi's conditional prophecy becomes the editor's thesis, stated in Mormon's direct address ('I will show unto you'). First link of a three-verse chain completed by Mosiah 24:21 (see mos-bond-thesis-verdict): prophecy (11:23) -> thesis (23:23) -> verdict (24:21). The 'none shall/could deliver... except/but the Lord' exceptive formula occurs at exactly these three verses in the corpus to date. Divergences: 'none shall deliver' (future) becomes 'none could deliver' (past); 'the Lord the Almighty God' becomes 'the Lord their God'. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 23:23
"For behold, I will show unto you that they were brought into bondage, and none could deliver them but the Lord their God"
Mosiah 24:21
"for they were in bondage, and none could deliver them except it were the Lord their God"
The editor's announced thesis (23:23) restated as accomplished verdict in the delivered people's thanksgiving in the valley of Alma (24:21). With Mosiah 11:23 (mos-bond-none-deliver-prophecy) this completes the three-link chain prophecy -> thesis -> verdict. Divergences: 'brought into bondage' becomes 'were in bondage'; 'but the Lord' becomes 'except it were the Lord'. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 23:22
"whosoever putteth his trust in him the same shall be lifted up at the last day"
1 Nephi 13:37
"if they endure unto the end they shall be lifted up at the last day"
Cross-book: the editor's rule over the bondage narratives uses the small plates' promise-formula. 'lifted up at the last day' is a recurring promise-formula (1 Nephi 13:37, 16:2; Mosiah 23:22; Alma 13:29, 36:3, 37:37, 38:5; 3 Nephi 27:22; Mormon 2:19, Mormon's personal application), each occurrence attaching its own condition. The pairing stands on the editor's rule borrowing the small plates' formula (Mosiah 23:22 with 1 Nephi 13:37, the angel of the vision; 1 Nephi 16:2 is Nephi's own restatement). → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 7:33
"he will, according to his own will and pleasure, deliver you out of bondage"
Mosiah 24:16
"on the morrow I will deliver you out of bondage"
The second-person promise 'deliver you out of bondage' occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus to date: Limhi's conditional, hedged hope ('if ye will turn to the Lord with full purpose of heart... according to his own will and pleasure') and the Lord's unconditional, dated certainty to the covenant community ('on the morrow I will'). Limhi's 7:33 full-purpose-of-heart connection is hosted on limhi.md; this record pairs the deliverance clause itself across the two bondage narratives. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 7:15
"we are in bondage to the Lamanites, and are taxed with a tax which is grievous to be borne"
1 Nephi 17:25
"the children of Israel were in bondage; and ye know that they were laden with tasks, which were grievous to be borne"
Cross-book: Limhi describes his people's Lamanite bondage with the phrase Nephi used for Israel's Egyptian bondage - in-bondage + burden-noun + 'grievous to be borne'. Distribution of 'grievous to be borne': five verses in the record — 1 Nephi 17:25, Mosiah 2:14 (Benjamin's counter-image, the burden 'grievous to be borne' he refused to lay), Mosiah 7:15, Mosiah 7:23, and Ether 10:5 (Riplakish's taxes, 'grievous to be borne') — with two further corpus occurrences at Matthew 23:4 and Luke 11:46 (Christ's woe on burdens 'grievous to be borne'). Supports the Exodus recital (Mosiah 7:19-20, hosted on limhi.md) as the bondage theme's charter. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 7:18
"lift up your heads and be comforted; for behold, the time is at hand"
Mosiah 24:13
"Lift up your heads and be of good comfort"
The captive king's comfort-formula at the temple in Nephi is spoken by the voice of the Lord to the other captive people in Helam. 'lift up your heads' + comfort-clause occurs only at these two verses; the phrase's other corpus occurrences (2 Nephi 9:3, Jacob 3:2, Mosiah 7:19) complete it with rejoicing or receiving the word instead. Divergences: 'be comforted' vs 'be of good comfort'; Limhi grounds the comfort in coming escape, the Lord in the covenant (24:13 continues 'for I know of the covenant which ye have made unto me'). → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 22:4
"I will be thy servant and deliver this people out of bondage"
Mosiah 24:17
"Thou shalt go before this people, and I will go with thee and deliver this people out of bondage"
'deliver this people out of bondage' occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus to date: Gideon's offer to king Limhi in the first narrative, and the Lord's commission to Alma in the second. Both sentences are first-person 'I will' promises attached to a human leader who goes before the people - in one the speaker is the servant, in the other the Lord who sends the servant. Key mirror evidence for the paired-deliverances structure (see mos-bond-mirrored-deliverances). → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 22:14
"Mosiah received them with joy"
Mosiah 24:25
"they arrived in the land of Zarahemla; and king Mosiah did also receive them with joy"
The two deliverance narratives end on the same arrival-clause, occurring at exactly these two verses - and the second carries the editor's own cross-reference in the word 'also', explicitly linking Alma's arrival back to Limhi's two chapters earlier. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 24:21
"and had delivered them out of bondage; for they were in bondage"
Mosiah 27:16
"remember the captivity of thy fathers in the land of Helam, and in the land of Nephi; and remember how great things he has done for them; for they were in bondage, and he has delivered them"
The angel's remember-command to Alma the Younger tracks the thanksgiving-verdict of the valley of Alma: shared 'for they were in bondage, and' plus the delivered-clause. The angel's geography names both narratives by their places - Helam (Alma's people) and the land of Nephi (Limhi's people) - folding the book's two deliverances into one commanded memory for the next generation. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 12:2
"this generation, because of their iniquities, shall be brought into bondage"
Mosiah 29:18
"because of their iniquities they were brought into bondage"
Mosiah's retrospective over king Noah's people repeats Abinadi's causal clause - 'because of their iniquities... brought into bondage' - converted from future to past. Limhi had already confessed the same causation in first person: 'it is because of our iniquities and abominations that he has brought us into bondage' (Mosiah 7:20). The deliverance history thus enters the book's constitutional argument against kingship (Mosiah 29). Cross-rendered on kings-and-judges.md. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 21:14
"they did humble themselves even in the depths of humility; and they did cry mightily to God"
Mosiah 29:20
"he did deliver them because they did humble themselves before him; and because they cried mightily unto him he did deliver them out of bondage"
Mosiah's retrospective explanation of why deliverance came tracks the Limhi narrative's pivot verse pair by pair: humble themselves + cry mightily -> deliver out of bondage. 29:20 then universalizes the pattern ('thus doth the Lord work... in all cases among the children of men, extending the arm of mercy towards them that put their trust in him' - the arm-of-mercy clause is registered as mos-abinadi-arms-of-mercy on abinadi.md). → bondage-and-deliverance
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Mosiah 22:11
"the people of king Limhi did depart by night into the wilderness with their flocks and their herds"
Mosiah 24:18
"Alma and his people in the night-time gathered their flocks together"
Claim offered for weighing: the book tells the two captivities as a deliberately mirrored pair under one thesis-formula (23:23/24:21). Shared skeleton (textual): surrounded and burdened; cry mightily (21:14/24:10); burdens eased before freedom (21:15/24:14-15); night departure with flocks (22:11/24:18); insensible guards (drunken 22:7 / profound sleep 24:19); failed pursuit (22:16/24:23); same received-with-joy arrival clause (22:14/24:25 with linking 'also'). Asymmetries (textual): three armed risings fail vs no arms taken; slow hearing 'because of their iniquities' vs direct voice of the Lord; human stratagem vs miracle; reflexive 'deliver themselves' only in chs. 21-22 (21:5, 21:36, 22:1, 22:2x2) vs divine first-person 'I will... deliver' only in ch. 24 (24:13, 16, 17). Counter-consideration: the Lord works through human means in BOTH stories (Gideon's hearkened plan; Alma sent before the people), so the mirror cannot be flattened to stratagem-vs-miracle. That the contrast is a designed argument is a reading the text never states. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 29:16
"because all men are not just it is not expedient that ye should have a king or kings to rule over you"
Mosiah 23:7
"therefore I say unto you it is not expedient that ye should have a king"
The ten-word clause 'it is not expedient that ye should have a king' is identical in both verses and occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus (23:7 also carries the first-person variant 'it is not expedient that we should have a king'). The corpus's two anti-kingship declarations: Alma's refusal at Helam and Mosiah's letter. 2 Nephi 5:18 ('I, Nephi, was desirous that they should have no king') is the thematic ancestor but shares no distinctive phrasing. Mosiah 25:6 reports Mosiah read 'the account of Alma and his brethren' to the people before the letter was written; whether the letter draws on Alma's speech the text does not state. → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 29:13
"if it were possible that you could have just men to be your kings"
Mosiah 23:8
"if it were possible that ye could always have just men to be your kings it would be well for you to have a king"
The just-king concession clause shared nearly verbatim between Alma's Helam speech and Mosiah's letter ('you'/'ye'; Alma's 'always' lands later in Mosiah's own sentence: 'if this could always be the case'). The phrase 'just men to be your kings' occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus. Companion to mos-kj-not-expedient: both halves of Alma's argument (concession + refusal) reappear in the letter. → kings-and-judges
Textual paraphrase
Mosiah 29:13
"if ye could have men for your kings who would do even as my father Benjamin did for this people"
Mosiah 2:14
"And even I, myself, have labored with mine own hands that I might serve you, and that ye should not be laden with taxes"
The letter cites Benjamin by name as the just-king standard; Mosiah 2:12-14 is Benjamin's own public account of the conduct cited (no riches sought, no taxes, labored with his own hands). Mosiah 29:40 repeats the profile for Mosiah II from the people's side ('he had not exacted riches of them'). The working-king pairing Mosiah 6:7 <-> 2:14 is hosted on king-benjamin.md. → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 29:26
"therefore this shall ye observe and make it your law—to do your business by the voice of the people"
Mosiah 7:9
"who was made a king by the voice of the people"
'The voice of the people' first appears at Mosiah 7:9, 22:1, and Mosiah 29 (29:2, 26, 27, 29; variant 'the voice of this people' at 29:25), then recurs throughout Alma (2:3, 2:4, 2:7, 4:16, 27:21, 27:22, 46:34, 51:7, 51:15, 51:16) and Helaman (1:5, 1:6, 1:8, 1:13, 2:2, 5:2) once the reform institutes it. The phrase predates the reform: Limhi's self-introduction attaches it to kingmaking in his line (the relative clause's antecedent is ambiguous between Limhi and Zeniff, but 19:26 states of Limhi 'having the kingdom conferred upon him by the people'), and Limhi's deliverance council acts 'that they might have the voice of the people concerning the matter' (22:1). 29:26 converts an attested practice into standing law ('make it your law'). Corpus disclosure: the phrase's earliest occurrence is not Nephite - 1 Samuel 8:7 has the Lord tell Samuel 'Hearken unto the voice of the people' at Israel's own request for a king, the Old Testament backdrop to the Nephite reform's use. → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 29:32
"I desire that this land be a land of liberty, and every man may enjoy his rights and privileges alike"
2 Nephi 1:7
"it shall be a land of liberty unto them; wherefore, they shall never be brought down into captivity"
'Land of liberty' occurs at exactly four verses in the corpus: 2 Nephi 1:7, 2 Nephi 10:11, Mosiah 29:32, Alma 46:17 (see alma-land-of-liberty-named). Lehi's conditional covenant promise over the promised land becomes the letter's stated aim for the new order; the third occurrence, 2 Nephi 10:11, joins the phrase to kinglessness itself ('there shall be no kings upon the land'). 29:32 keeps the conditional shape ('so long as the Lord sees fit'). → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 29:47
"And thus ended the reign of the kings over the people of Nephi"
1 Nephi 9:4
"an account of the reign of the kings, and the wars and contentions of my people"
Jacob 1:11 reads the plural 'reigns of the kings' (inflected, not exact); 1 Nephi 9:4 carries the exact singular 'the reign of the kings' (twice in-verse), matching Mosiah 29:47 verbatim. 'Reign(s) of the kings' is institutional vocabulary from the record's beginning: full corpus occurrences 1 Nephi 9:4 (x2 in-verse), Jacob 1:9, 1:11, 1:14 (plural), Mosiah 29:47. Jacob's three plural uses remain the supporting field; Mosiah 29:47 formally ends the era under the name 1 Nephi 9:4 opened it with. → kings-and-judges
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Mosiah 29:23
"And he enacteth laws, and sendeth them forth among his people, yea, laws after the manner of his own wickedness"
Mosiah 11:2
"but he did walk after the desires of his own heart"
The letter's generic wicked-king profile (29:21-23) read as a generalization of Noah's chapter-11 record, with 29:18 naming the case ('remember king Noah'). Correspondences offered for weighing: teareth up predecessors' laws (29:22) <-> changed the affairs of the kingdom / put down his father's priests (11:4-5); laws after his own wickedness (29:23) <-> walked after the desires of his own heart, caused his people to commit sin (11:2); sends armies against rebels (29:23) <-> Noah's army sent against Alma's believers (18:33; 23:1); dethrone only by blood (29:21) <-> the violent end of Noah's reign (Mosiah 19). Limits stated on the page: the letter never cites chapter 11, and several clauses (friends in iniquity, guards about him) have no exact chapter-11 counterpart. → kings-and-judges
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 12:21
"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings; that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good; that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth"
Isaiah 52:7
"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth"
Voiced by Noah's priests, framed as a challenge at 12:20 ('What meaneth the words...') - the first Isaiah quotation in the record to date spoken by the narrative's antagonists. Word-for-word identical; divergences are punctuation only (Mosiah semicolons for two KJV commas; KJV closes '!', Mosiah ';'). Abinadi's answer re-voices this verse at 15:14 (mos-abinadi-peace-requote, abinadi.md). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 12:22
"Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall bring again Zion"
Isaiah 52:8
"Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the LORD shall bring again Zion"
Word-identical. Divergences: 'Lord' for KJV 'LORD'; KJV comma before 'when' absent in Mosiah; colon vs semicolon after 'sing'. Re-quoted by Abinadi at 15:29 with 'Yea, Lord' and 'their voice' (mos-abinadi-watchmen-requote internal pair on abinadi.md; mos-isa-requote-52-8 for the KJV grounding). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 12:23
"Break forth into joy; sing together ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem"
Isaiah 52:9
"Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem: for the LORD hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem"
Word-identical. Divergences: punctuation only - Mosiah 12:23 drops the KJV comma after 'sing together' ('sing together ye waste places'); 'Lord' for 'LORD'. Abinadi's re-quote at 15:30 restores that comma ('sing together, ye waste places') but does not match the KJV pointing exactly: Isaiah 52:9 reads 'Jerusalem: for the LORD' (colon), while Mosiah 15:30 reads 'Jerusalem; for the Lord' (semicolon, and 'Lord' for 'LORD'). Noted on isaiah.md, not separately registered. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 12:24
"The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God?"
Isaiah 52:10
"The LORD hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God."
Word-identical. Divergences: Mosiah comma for KJV semicolon after 'nations'; 'Lord' for 'LORD'; Mosiah closes with '?' because the recital is syntactically inside the priests' question 'What meaneth the words...' (12:20). Abinadi's re-quote at 15:31 (mos-isa-requote-52-10) ends with a period. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 14:1
"Yea, even doth not Isaiah say: Who hath believed our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?"
Isaiah 53:1
"Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the LORD revealed?"
Opening seam of the whole-chapter quotation: Mosiah 14 carries Isaiah 53 entire, twelve verses for twelve. Mosiah prepends the citation formula 'Yea, even doth not Isaiah say:'; the KJV mid-verse question mark after 'report' is a comma in Mosiah; 'Lord' for 'LORD'. The block registers its seams (14:1, 14:12) plus the most divergent verses (14:6, 14:9, 14:11); full 12-verse collation tabled on isaiah.md. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 14:6
"All we, like sheep, have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquities of us all."
Isaiah 53:6
"All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the LORD hath laid on him the iniquity of us all."
Divergences: plural 'iniquities' for KJV singular 'iniquity'; Mosiah sets 'like sheep' off with commas; 'Lord' for 'LORD'. One of the sampled anchor rows of the Mosiah 14 / Isaiah 53 whole-chapter block. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 14:9
"And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no evil, neither was any deceit in his mouth."
Isaiah 53:9
"And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth."
The chapter's one outright lexical substitution: Mosiah 'no evil' for KJV 'no violence'. Otherwise word-identical. Reported as a textual fact; meaning left as a separate question. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 14:11
"He shall see the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied; by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities."
Isaiah 53:11
"He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities."
Divergence: Mosiah omits the KJV's 'of' ('He shall see the travail' for 'He shall see of the travail'); otherwise word-identical, punctuation aside. Sampled anchor row of the whole-chapter block. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 14:12
"Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death; and he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bore the sins of many, and made intercession for the transgressors."
Isaiah 53:12
"Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death: and he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors."
Closing seam of the whole-chapter quotation. Divergences: 'he bore the sins of many' for KJV 'he bare the sin of many' (verb form modernized, object pluralized); punctuation. The chapter's other unregistered divergences (14:2 'out of dry ground', 14:4 'has borne', 14:7 'opened not' for 'openeth not', 14:8 'transgressions') are tabled on isaiah.md. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 15:29
"Yea, Lord, thy watchmen shall lift up their voice; with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion."
Isaiah 52:8
"Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the LORD shall bring again Zion."
The Isaiah-end grounding of Abinadi's climactic re-quote of the priests' proof-text (the internal pair 15:29-12:22 is mos-abinadi-watchmen-requote on abinadi.md). Divergences vs KJV: prefixed vocative 'Yea, Lord,' and 'their voice' for 'the voice'; 'Lord' for 'LORD'. 15:30-31 then continue through Isaiah 52:9-10. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 15:31
"The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God."
Isaiah 52:10
"The LORD hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God."
The close of Abinadi's re-quote, word-for-word with the KJV down to the semicolon ('Lord'/'LORD' styling aside) - closer than the priests' recital of the same verse at 12:24 (comma + closing '?'). 15:30 = Isaiah 52:9 is likewise word-identical (including the 'sing together,' comma that 12:23 drops) and is noted on isaiah.md rather than separately registered. Set up by 15:28: 'the salvation of the Lord shall be declared to every nation'. → isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 15:16
"how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of those that are still publishing peace"
1 Nephi 13:37
"whoso shall publish peace, yea, tidings of great joy, how beautiful upon the mountains shall they be"
The Isaiah 52:7 diction ('beautiful upon the mountains' + 'publish(ing) peace') was in the corpus before the Mosiah trial - in the angel's beatitude to Nephi. Three-way with Isaiah 52:7 via 2ne-zion-publish-peace (1 Nephi 13:37 - Isaiah 52:7, hosted on zion.md). Verbal sharing only; the text nowhere connects the two passages and no dependence is claimed. → isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 27:37
"they did publish peace; they did publish good tidings of good; and they did declare unto the people that the Lord reigneth"
Mosiah 15:14
"these are they who have published peace, who have brought good tidings of good, who have published salvation; and said unto Zion: Thy God reigneth"
Narrative payoff: the narrator's blessing on the sons of Mosiah carries Abinadi's re-voiced Isaiah 52:7 triplet - 'publish(ed) peace', 'good tidings of good', and the 'reigneth' close ('the Lord reigneth' for 'Thy God reigneth'; 'did publish good tidings' where 15:14/Isaiah 52:7 read 'brought'/'bringeth'). The verbal sharing is textual; the claim that 27:37 deliberately narrates 15:17's 'those who shall hereafter publish peace' as fulfilled is a hedged interpretive callout on isaiah.md (no fulfillment formula or citation at 27:37). → isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 3:8
"he shall be called Jesus Christ, the Son of God"
2 Nephi 25:19
"his name shall be Jesus Christ, the Son of God"
The record's two full name-prophecies, both angel-credited: Benjamin's prophecy is 'made known unto me by an angel from God' (Mosiah 3:2); Nephi cites 'the word of the angel of God' (2 Nephi 25:19). The six-word string 'Jesus Christ, the Son of God' is identical; frames differ ('he shall be called' vs 'his name shall be'). Mosiah 3:8 alone adds the mother's name - 'and his mother shall be called Mary.' Mary occurs at exactly two verses in the record: Mosiah 3:8 and Alma 7:10 'he shall be born of Mary' (corpus-wide the name pervades the frozen New Testament). Whether the two angels are one is not stated by either text. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 3:5
"shall come down from heaven among the children of men, and shall dwell in a tabernacle of clay, and shall go forth amongst men, working mighty miracles"
Mosiah 13:34
"God himself should come down among the children of men, and take upon him the form of man, and go forth in mighty power upon the face of the earth"
Strongest pair in the come-down family: both join 'come down ... among the children of men' to a 'go forth' clause carrying a might-term ('working mighty miracles' / 'in mighty power'). Independent voices - Benjamin's angel in Zarahemla, Abinadi before Noah's priests; the record never has either cite the other. Family members: Mosiah 4:2, 7:27, 15:1, 17:8 (the 17:8 <-> 15:1 indictment pair is registered as mos-abinadi-indictment-quote). → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 7:27
"God should come down among the children of men, and take upon him flesh and blood"
Mosiah 15:1
"God himself shall come down among the children of men, and shall redeem his people"
Limhi's retrospective to Ammon of the charge against Abinadi reproduces the sermon's thesis sentence; 7:28 closes the loop ('because he said this, they did put him to death') the way Mosiah 17 closes the trial. Braid: 7:27 stands chapters before the trial narrative (the flashback, Mosiah 9-22), but Abinadi died in Noah's reign, before Limhi's - Limhi speaks chronologically AFTER the events. 7:27 also preserves clauses with no counterpart in the trial chapters: 'Christ was the God, the Father of all things' and the image-of-man/image-of-God clause (no in-corpus counterpart; outside-corpus resemblance off-page). → messiah
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 13:34
"Have they not said that God himself should come down among the children of men, and take upon him the form of man"
1 Nephi 19:10
"yieldeth himself, according to the words of the angel, as a man, into the hands of wicked men"
INTERPRETIVE: both attribute the God-as-man doctrine to the prophets collectively - Abinadi's 'all the prophets who have prophesied ever since the world began' (13:33), Nephi's named chain (the angel, Zenock, Neum, Zenos). Verbal overlap is thin ('form of man' / 'as a man'); emphases differ (advent-and-power vs yielding to wicked men); no verse connects the two summaries. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 3:17
"there shall be no other name given nor any other way nor means whereby salvation can come unto the children of men, only in and through the name of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent"
2 Nephi 31:21
"there is none other way nor name given under heaven whereby man can be saved in the kingdom of God"
The double way+name exclusivity sentence occurs at exactly these two places (Nephi orders way-then-name; the angel name-then-way). Distribution: name-only form at 2 Nephi 25:20 ('none other name given under heaven... whereby man can be saved') and Mosiah 5:8 ('no other name given whereby salvation cometh'); means/conditions side alone at Mosiah 4:8. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 5:8
"There is no other name given whereby salvation cometh; therefore, I would that ye should take upon you the name of Christ"
2 Nephi 31:13
"witnessing unto the Father that ye are willing to take upon you the name of Christ, by baptism"
Second-person 'take upon you the name of Christ' occurs at five places corpus-wide: 2 Nephi 31:13, Mosiah 5:8, Alma 34:38, 3 Nephi 27:5, Mormon 8:38. The wider take-upon-the-name formula stands at nineteen verses: 2 Nephi 31:13; Mosiah 5:8, 5:10, 6:2, 25:12, 25:23; Alma 1:19, 24:1, 34:38, 46:15, 46:18, 46:21, 51:6; Helaman 11:24; 3 Nephi 27:5; 4 Nephi 1:20 'taken upon them the name of Lamanites'; Mormon 8:38; and the two Moroni church-order legs — Moroni 4:3 ('willing to take upon them the name of thy Son', the fixed sacrament prayer) and Moroni 6:3 ('took upon them the name of Christ', the baptism intake rule). The second-person count of five is unchanged (Moroni's two are third-person). Difference reported as fact on page: 31:13 takes the name by baptism; Mosiah 5-6 by spoken covenant and written register (6:1-2), no baptism in the assembly account (grep: no 'bapti*' in Mosiah 1-6). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual paraphrase
Mosiah 5:9
"whosoever doeth this shall be found at the right hand of God, for he shall know the name by which he is called; for he shall be called by the name of Christ"
Mosiah 26:24
"in my name are they called; and if they know me they shall come forth, and shall have a place eternally at my right hand"
Benjamin's promise (called by the name of Christ + right hand + knowing the name) is spoken back in the Lord's first person in the discipline revelation; speaker self-identified at 26:23 ('it is I that taketh upon me the sins of the world'). Supporting end 26:18 'blessed is this people who are willing to bear my name; for in my name shall they be called'. Right-hand/left-hand placement language occurs in Mosiah only at 5:9-12 and 26:23-24 (2 Ne 19:20/Isaiah is a different sense). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual paraphrase
Mosiah 18:10
"being baptized in the name of the Lord, as a witness before him that ye have entered into a covenant with him, that ye will serve him and keep his commandments"
2 Nephi 31:14
"witnessed unto the Father that ye are willing to keep my commandments, by the baptism of water"
Witness-language joined to the act of baptism occurs in the record at five sites: 2 Nephi 31 (31:7, 31:13, 31:14), the Mosiah baptisms (18:10; deferred case 21:35), Alma 7:15 ('witness it unto him this day by going into the waters of baptism'), 3 Nephi 7:25 (baptism 'as a witness and a testimony before God... that they had repented'), and Moroni 6:2 (those received unto baptism 'witnessed unto the church that they truly repented of all their sins'). Corpus-wide the frozen texts add three joinings: Moses 7:11, Acts 1:22, John 3:26. The bare phrase 'as a witness' also occurs at Alma 14:11 and Helaman 8:24 in non-baptismal senses, and is an Old Testament idiom - e.g. Deuteronomy 31:21, where the song 'shall testify against them as a witness'. Difference carried as page prose, not harmonized: 2 Ne 31 witnesses willingness and calls baptism the gate (31:17); Mosiah 18:10/18:13 are perfect-tense - the water witnesses a covenant already entered. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 1:5
"that even our fathers would have dwindled in unbelief, and we should have been like unto our brethren, the Lamanites, who know nothing concerning these things"
1 Nephi 12:23
"after they had dwindled in unbelief they became a dark, and loathsome, and a filthy people, full of idleness and all manner of abominations"
Benjamin's brass-plates counterfactual uses the exact phrase of Nephi's vision for the people who did not escape the fate. Family distribution: exact 'dwindled in unbelief' at nine verses (1 Nephi 12:23, 15:13; 2 Nephi 26:15, 26:17, 26:19; Mosiah 1:5; Helaman 15:15; Mormon 9:35; Ether 4:3); the wider dwindle-in-unbelief family at twenty-three (adding 1 Nephi 4:13 ['dwindle and perish in unbelief' - the rationale for obtaining the brass plates Benjamin teaches from], 10:11, 12:22, 13:35; 2 Nephi 1:10; Alma 45:10, 45:12, 50:22; Helaman 6:34, 15:11; 3 Nephi 21:5; 4 Nephi 1:34, 1:38; Mormon 9:20). 12:23 chosen as closest end: exact 'dwindled in unbelief' plus the same referent - Benjamin's 'like unto our brethren, the Lamanites' is the state 12:23 depicts. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 1:9
"therefore, he thought it expedient that he should confer the kingdom upon one of his sons"
Mosiah 10:22
"And now I, being old, did confer the kingdom upon one of my sons; therefore, I say no more"
'Confer the kingdom' occurs 4x in the corpus, all in Mosiah (1:9, 10:22, 28:10, 29:3) - the book's succession formula. The pair is the two successful transfers, each preceded by old age ('he waxed old' 1:9 / 'I, being old' 10:22); 28:10 and 29:3 are the negative uses (Mosiah II with no son to confer on), after which kingship ends. Zeniff end narrated on zeniff.md; succession-failure ends on mosiah-ii.md/kings-and-judges.md. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 1:17
"and therefore they were smitten with famine and sore afflictions, to stir them up in remembrance of their duty"
2 Nephi 5:25
"They shall be a scourge unto thy seed, to stir them up in remembrance of me"
The six-word purpose clause 'to stir them up in remembrance of' occurs at five verses in the corpus: 2 Nephi 5:25, Mosiah 1:17, Mosiah 6:3, Alma 4:19, Helaman 11:4. In both paired ends the stirring agent is a God-appointed affliction (Lamanite scourge / famine); at 6:3 Benjamin converts the device to teaching (priests appointed 'to stir them up in remembrance of the oath'); Helaman 11:4 binds it, like the paired ends, to a God-appointed affliction (famine). Mosiah 1:17's other formula is separately registered as mos-zeniff-famine-afflictions (different pair, zeniff.md). A near-variant also stands at 1 Nephi 2:24 - 'a scourge unto thy seed, to stir them up in the ways of remembrance' (the oracle 2 Nephi 5:25 restates, registered 2ne-ll-scourge). → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 2:11
"and have been kept and preserved by his matchless power, to serve you with all the might, mind and strength which the Lord hath granted unto me"
1 Nephi 17:42
"nevertheless, ye know that they were led forth by his matchless power into the land of promise"
The word 'Matchless' occurs 8x in the corpus: 1 Nephi 17:42, Mosiah 1:13, 2:11, 4:6, Alma 9:11, 26:15, 49:28, Helaman 4:25 - always of God's attributes (his power in most; the bounty of his love at Alma 26:15), three inside this discourse. 2:11 chosen over 1:13 because it carries the exact four-word run 'by his matchless power' (1:13 reads 'by his matchless and marvelous power'); 1:13 carried as the preservation-of-the-fathers application matching 17:42's context. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 2:28
"I say unto you that I have caused that ye should assemble yourselves together that I might rid my garments of your blood"
Jacob 2:2
"and that I might rid my garments of your sins, I come up into the temple this day that I might declare unto you the word of God"
Identical eight-word frame 'that I might rid my garments of your' differing only in the final word (blood/sins); both speakers discharge an office at the temple. Extends the registered chain jac-jacob-garments (Jacob 1:19 <-> 2 Nephi 9:44); Jacob 2:2 is the verbally closest far end ('rid my garments of your' exact). Carried ends: Jacob 1:19 'their blood might not come upon our garments' (matched by Mosiah 2:27 'that your blood should not come upon me') and 2 Nephi 9:44 'am rid of your blood'. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 2:33
"for if he listeth to obey him, and remaineth and dieth in his sins, the same drinketh damnation to his own soul"
Mosiah 3:25
"from whence they can no more return; therefore they have drunk damnation to their own souls"
Internal formula of the discourse: 'drink/drinketh/drunk damnation to his/their (own) soul(s)' occurs at exactly four verses in the record - Mosiah 2:33 (Benjamin's voice), 3:18 and 3:25 (the angel's words he relays), and 3 Nephi 18:29 ('eateth and drinketh damnation to his soul', the risen Lord's sacrament warning) - and nowhere else in the record, Moroni included. Third occurrence, 3:18: 'men drink damnation to their own souls except they humble themselves and become as little children'. The drink image is made literal at 3:26 ('drunk out of the cup of the wrath of God'), the cup the covenant response asks to escape (5:5). Corpus disclosure: 3 Nephi 18:29 echoes 1 Corinthians 11:29 ('he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself'), the New Testament source of the eat-and-drink-damnation image, now frozen in raw/. → king-benjamin
Textual verbatim
Mosiah 3:27
"And their torment is as a lake of fire and brimstone, whose flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and ever"
Jacob 6:10
"ye must go away into that lake of fire and brimstone, whose flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and ever"
Sixteen-word verbatim run: 'lake of fire and brimstone, whose flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and ever' - only these two verses carry it (verified by search of the corpus). Extends the registered chain jac-atone-lake (Jacob 6:10 <-> 2 Nephi 9:26) and 2ne-atone-monster. Alternate considered and disclosed: 2 Nephi 9:16 shares 3:27's opening 'their torment is as a lake of fire and brimstone' but continues 'whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever and has no end' (no 'unquenchable'/'smoke'); Jacob 6:10 carries the longer exact run and was chosen. Benjamin's own 2:38 ('like an unquenchable fire, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever') sits verbally between, inside the same discourse. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 1:12
"And I give unto them a name that never shall be blotted out, except it be through transgression"
Mosiah 5:11
"this is the name that I said I should give unto you that never should be blotted out, except it be through transgression"
Announced privately to Mosiah (1:12) and performed publicly with the text's own back-reference ('the name that I said I should give', 5:11) - the arc spanning the whole assembly narrative. Distinct pair from mos-church-blotted-out (5:11 <-> 26:36, church-of-god.md), which carries the formula forward into Alma's church records. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 5:7
"therefore, ye are born of him and have become his sons and his daughters"
Mosiah 27:25
"yea, born of God, changed from their carnal and fallen state, to a state of righteousness, being redeemed of God, becoming his sons and daughters"
Both verses bind 'born of him/God' to becoming 'his sons and (his) daughters' with a changed heart/state as the stated mechanism. Textual companion to the interpretive record mos-mighty-change (alma-the-younger.md), which weighs 27:25 <-> 5:2 on the change language; this record reports the shared phrase itself, exact at both ends - compatible, different pair, disclosed on page. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 25:23
"whosoever were desirous to take upon them the name of Christ, or of God, they did join the churches of God"
Mosiah 5:8
"therefore, I would that ye should take upon you the name of Christ, all you that have entered into the covenant with God"
The book of Mosiah's internal invited-and-performed pair: Benjamin's invitation at the temple (5:8), enacted the same day (6:2 'had taken upon them the name of Christ') and still the recorded entrance-language of Alma's churches a generation later (25:23). Framed as the internal pair only - no duplicate of the main take-the-name record (5:8 <-> 2 Nephi 31:13, doctrine-of-christ.md). Carried in note: 5:10 (the negative case) and 6:2. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 6:1
"he should take the names of all those who had entered into a covenant with God to keep his commandments"
Mosiah 21:31
"for they themselves had entered into a covenant with God to serve him and keep his commandments"
Near-identical registration formula 'entered into a covenant with God to... keep his commandments.' The 'they themselves' of 21:31 are Ammon's party - men of Zarahemla, of Benjamin's covenant generation - and the formula spreads where they carry it: 21:32 'king Limhi had also entered into a covenant with God, and also many of his people, to serve him and keep his commandments.' Ammon-of-zarahemla.md narrates 21:31-32 with a cross-link to king-benjamin.md; the record is hosted here. → king-benjamin
Textual paraphrase
Mosiah 6:7
"And he also, himself, did till the earth, that thereby he might not become burdensome to his people, that he might do according to that which his father had done in all things"
Mosiah 2:14
"And even I, myself, have labored with mine own hands that I might serve you, and that ye should not be laden with taxes, and that there should nothing come upon you which was grievous to be borne"
The working-king pair, reserved for this page per the kings-and-judges.md note on Mosiah 29:13. The dependence is the text's own ('according to that which his father had done in all things'); frames mirror ('And even I, myself' / 'And he also, himself') and the burden-logic mirrors (not 'laden with taxes... grievous to be borne' / not 'burdensome to his people'). Mosiah 29:13 later cites the same conduct as the kingship standard (registered on kings-and-judges.md - different pair). → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 3:11
"his blood atoneth for the sins of those who have fallen by the transgression of Adam"
Mosiah 3:16
"as in Adam, or by nature, they fall, even so the blood of Christ atoneth for their sins"
Internal pair within the angel's discourse: the verb 'atoneth' occurs at three verses in the corpus - Mosiah 3:11, 3:16, Alma 42:15; the two Mosiah occurrences take blood as subject (Alma 42:15 takes 'God himself') and both bind the atonement to the fall of Adam for the non-culpable classes (the ignorant dead, 3:11; little children, 3:16). 'The atoning blood' occurs at this discourse and its echo (3:18; 4:2) and once more at Helaman 5:9. The culpable are excluded in the adjacent verse (3:12). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 3:18
"salvation was, and is, and is to come, in and through the atoning blood of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent"
2 Nephi 2:6
"redemption cometh in and through the Holy Messiah"
Extends the registered 2ne-atone-in-and-through pair (2 Nephi 2:6 <-> 10:24) into Mosiah. Full distribution of the doubled preposition 'in and through': seven verses — 2 Nephi 2:6, 10:24; Mosiah 3:17 ('only in and through the name of Christ' - name-clause hosted conceptually on doctrine-of-christ.md), 3:18, 16:13 (Abinadi: 'only in and through Christ ye can be saved'); Alma 13:5 and 38:9. Most state the exclusive-channel proposition (Mosiah 16:13; Alma 38:9 'no other way ... only in and through Christ', nearly matching the Mosiah 16:13 end), but not all: Alma 13:5's 'in and through the atonement of the Only Begotten Son' is a preparation clause (the holy calling being prepared from the foundation of the world), not the exclusive-channel claim. 3:18 chosen as the near end: closest in form to 2:6 (salvation-noun + 'in and through' + christological title). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 3:19
"the natural man is an enemy to God, and has been from the fall of Adam"
Mosiah 16:5
"he is as though there was no redemption made, being an enemy to God"
'Enemy to God' is exclusive to Mosiah - exactly three verses: 2:38 (Benjamin, 'dieth an enemy to God'), 3:19 (the angel's natural man), 16:5 (Abinadi's man refusing redemption). 'Natural man' itself stands elsewhere at Alma 26:21 (rhetorical, a different sense) and -- since the freezes -- at 1 Corinthians 2:14 and Moses 1:14; the doctrinal-sense pairing with 1 Corinthians 2:14 is registered as ae-w1-04. Both preachers make the enmity the unredeemed default dissolved only by atonement/redemption; the record does not claim either knew the other's words. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 4:6
"the atonement which has been prepared from the foundation of the world"
1 Nephi 10:18
"the way is prepared for all men from the foundation of the world"
Distribution of 'prepared...from the foundation of the world': 1 Nephi 10:18 (the way, for all men); 2 Nephi 9:18 (the kingdom, for the saints); Mosiah 4:6 + 4:7 (the atonement - 4:7 adds 'for all mankind', tightening the match to 10:18); 15:19 (the redemption, Abinadi); 18:13 (the redemption of Christ, Alma's baptismal wording); Alma 12:30, 13:3, 13:5, 13:7, 18:39, 22:13, 42:26 (the Alma foreordination cluster and mission narratives); Ether 3:14 (Christ's premortal self-identification, 'prepared from the foundation of the world to redeem my people'); and Ether 4:19 (the kingdom 'prepared for him from the foundation of the world' — the 2 Nephi 9:18 kingdom-class). 2 Nephi 27:10 has 'from the foundation of the world' without 'prepared'; 3 Nephi 1:14 has 'made known' with it, not 'prepared'. 1 Nephi 10:18 judged closest far end: prepared thing = the saving provision, scope universal, in both. Corpus disclosure: the New Testament carries the same phrasing at Matthew 25:34 ('the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world'), a kingdom-class instance like 2 Nephi 9:18 / Ether 4:19. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 2:39
"mercy hath no claim on that man; therefore his final doom is to endure a never-ending torment"
2 Nephi 9:25
"where there is no condemnation the mercies of the Holy One of Israel have claim upon them, because of the atonement"
The legal idiom of mercy holding (or lacking) a CLAIM on the person. Jacob positive (claim secured by the atonement for those without law), Benjamin negative (the knowing transgressor, 2:36/2:33 context). Other carriers complete the ledger: Mosiah 3:26 'mercy could have claim on them no more forever'; Abinadi inverts the claimant - 'he cannot deny justice when it has its claim' (15:27). Note the verse boundary: the phrase sits in 2:39, not 2:38 (2:38 carries 'the demands of divine justice' - see mos-atone-demands-justice). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 15:8
"giving the Son power to make intercession for the children of men"
2 Nephi 2:9
"he shall make intercession for all the children of men"
Near-verbatim - the clauses diverge only by Lehi's 'all'. Distribution of 'intercession': 2 Nephi 2:9, 2:10 ('because of the intercession for all'), Mosiah 14:12 ('made intercession for the transgressors' - Abinadi quoting Isaiah 53:12 one chapter earlier), and 15:8. Reported fact: 15:8's object-phrase follows Lehi's form ('the children of men'), not the Isaiah form Abinadi has just read aloud. Corpus disclosure: Christ's intercession is stated in the New Testament too - Romans 8:34 ('who also maketh intercession for us') and Hebrews 7:25 ('he ever liveth to make intercession for them'). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 15:9
"standing betwixt them and justice; having broken the bands of death, taken upon himself their iniquity and their transgressions, having redeemed them, and satisfied the demands of justice"
2 Nephi 9:26
"the atonement satisfieth the demands of his justice upon all those who have not the law given to them"
'Satisfied/satisfieth the demands of (his) justice' occurs in the record only at these two verses. 'Demands of' otherwise appears at Mosiah 2:38 (Benjamin's 'the demands of divine justice' - the no-atonement case where the demands land on the man; cited on page as third witness), and in Alma - 34:16 twice ('mercy can satisfy the demands of justice' and 'the whole law of the demands of justice', registered separately as alma-amulek-mercy-justice) and 42:15 ('appease the demands of justice'). Alma 34:16's 'satisfy the demands of justice' takes MERCY, not the atonement, as subject, so it sits outside this note's satisfied/satisfieth-the-demands pair. Distinctive to Abinadi: the spatial image 'standing betwixt them and justice'. Second record alongside mos-atone-mercy-claim - judged two distinct idioms (mercy's claim vs justice's demands). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 16:4
"they would have been endlessly lost were it not that God redeemed his people from their lost and fallen state"
1 Nephi 10:6
"all mankind were in a lost and in a fallen state, and ever would be save they should rely on this Redeemer"
Same word-pair ('lost...fallen state'), same universal subject ('all mankind' in both verses - 16:4 opens 'Thus all mankind were lost'), same counterfactual rescue-clause hinged on the Redeemer. Third carrier of the pair: 2 Nephi 25:17 (Israel's national restoration sense). Cf. Mosiah 4:5 'worthless and fallen state'. 1 Nephi 10:6 is Nephi reporting Lehi's teaching (10:2-6 framing verified). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 16:5
"he that persists in his own carnal nature, and goes on in the ways of sin and rebellion against God, remaineth in his fallen state"
Mosiah 27:25
"changed from their carnal and fallen state, to a state of righteousness, being redeemed of God"
Only these two verses in the corpus co-locate 'carnal' and 'fallen state' in one verse (26:4 is 'carnal and sinful state'). Direction reverses: Abinadi's man remaineth IN the state; the Lord's words to Alma the Younger name the change OUT of it. A sibling record, mos-carnal-fallen-state (26:4 <-> 27:25, hosted on alma-the-younger.md), registers the tighter 'carnal and ___ state' frame and its note already cites 16:5; this record adds Abinadi as the vocabulary's antecedent, with the two words split across his verse rather than paired. Dependence not asserted. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 16:10
"this mortal shall put on immortality, and this corruption shall put on incorruption"
2 Nephi 9:7
"save it should be an infinite atonement this corruption could not put on incorruption"
In-corpus pairing: Jacob's negative conditional ('could not put on incorruption') turned affirmative ('shall put on incorruption'), verbatim core 'corruption...put on incorruption'. 16:10 also carries Enos's mortal/immortality pair (Enos 1:27, registered sb-atone-mortal), uniting both noun-pairs on one line. The verse's second half is registered on abinadi.md (mos-abinadi-stand-judged, 16:10 <-> 1 Nephi 15:33) - different clause, no overlap. The 16:10a resemblance to 1 Corinthians 15:53 ('this mortal must put on immortality') is a genuine corpus parallel — the New Testament is frozen in raw/ — disclosed here rather than registered on this pair; the note's record-scoped point (negative conditional turned affirmative) stands. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 26:27
"they shall depart into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels"
2 Nephi 9:16
"they who are filthy are the devil and his angels; and they shall go away into everlasting fire, prepared for them"
'Everlasting fire' and 'the devil and his angels' each occur only in these two verses within the record. Across the frozen corpus 'everlasting fire' adds Matthew 18:8 and 25:41, and 'the devil and his angels' adds Matthew 25:41 — where the two phrases meet ('everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels'), the New Testament wording both record verses echo. Syntax inverts: Jacob - the filthy ARE the devil and his angels, fire 'prepared for them'; Mosiah 26 - fire 'prepared for the devil and his angels', the condemned depart into it. Speaker at the Mosiah end is the Lord himself ('the voice of the Lord came to him,' 26:14), in the church-discipline revelation to Alma the Elder, closing the same revelation that grounds forgiveness in himself (26:22-23). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 2:22
"he has promised you that if ye would keep his commandments ye should prosper in the land"
2 Nephi 1:20
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land"
Royal-sermon form of the prosper-formula chain (registered ends: 1 Nephi 2:20, 2 Nephi 1:20, 2 Nephi 4:4, Jarom 1:9, Omni 1:6). Divergences: 'inasmuch as' becomes 'if'; the Lord's first person ('my commandments') becomes Benjamin's third person ('his commandments'); 'shall' becomes 'would/should.' Benjamin's wording carries 'in the land', matching Lehi's transmitted form (2 Nephi 1:20/4:4) rather than the original oracle (1 Nephi 2:20: 'ye shall prosper, and shall be led to a land of promise') - hence 2 Nephi 1:20 as the far end. Distinctive feature of 2:22 is the citation frame: where Jarom/Omni cite the formula as a word verified by past events, Benjamin cites it as a standing promise ('he has promised you') with a warranty clause ('he never doth vary from that which he hath said'). Supporting Mosiah ends carried in page prose, not registered: 1:7 ('keep the commandments of God, that ye may prosper in the land according to the promises which the Lord made unto our fathers') and 2:31 (the formula handed across the succession). → covenant-of-israel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 20:15
"thy people did carry away the daughters of my people"
Jacob 2:33
"they shall not lead away captive the daughters of my people because of their tenderness, save I shall visit them with a sore curse, even unto destruction"
The men who carry away the daughters are Noah's priests, whose whoredoms are on the record's surface (Mosiah 11:14, 12:29); 'the daughters of my people' occurs in the corpus only at Jacob 2:31, 2:33, Mosiah 20:15. Weigh-this reading: Mosiah 20 as a narrative enactment of Jacob 2:33's warning. Counterweights disclosed on page: speakers/referents differ (the Lord re: Nephite daughters vs the Lamanite king re: Lamanite daughters), verbs differ (lead away captive / carry away), and no Mosiah verse cites Jacob's sermon. Interpretive, not asserted. → chastity-and-marriage
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 10:8
"they had their heads shaved that they were naked; and they were girded with a leathern girdle about their loins"
Enos 1:20
"with a short skin girdle about their loins and their heads shaven"
Shared pair: shaved/shaven heads + the exact string 'girdle about their loins' - the only two verses in the narrative books with either detail (all other 'girdle' hits are quoted Isaiah material). Materials differ ('leathern' / 'short skin'). Disclosure: same far-end verse (Enos 1:20) as mos-lamlem-epithets, but different clauses of it. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 10:12
"They were a wild, and ferocious, and a blood-thirsty people"
Enos 1:20
"they became wild, and ferocious, and a blood-thirsty people"
Triple epithet identical word for word ('wild, and ferocious, and a blood-thirsty people'; Mosiah adds the article 'a wild'), generations apart. Grep: only these two verses carry the exact triple 'wild, and ferocious, and a blood-thirsty people' - near-variant epithet-strings applied to a people stand at Alma 17:14 ('a wild and a hardened and a ferocious people') and Helaman 3:16 ('becoming wicked, and wild, and ferocious'); 'ferocious' also in the simile 'wild and ferocious beasts' (Mosiah 17:17) and at Alma 47:36; 'blood-thirsty' elsewhere only of Zeniff's own Nephite ruler ('an austere and a blood-thirsty man', Mosiah 9:2). Enos attached the portrait to 'their evil nature'; Mosiah 10:12 attaches it to 'believing in the tradition of their fathers'. Disclosure: same far-end verse as mos-lamlem-girdle, different clauses. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 10:14
"his brethren were wroth with him because they understood not the dealings of the Lord"
1 Nephi 2:12
"they did murmur because they knew not the dealings of that God who had created them"
The word 'dealings' occurs at three verses in the record — these two plus Alma 50:19 (the narrator's 'thus we see how merciful and just are all the dealings of the Lord') — and at five across the frozen corpus (adding 1 Samuel 2:23 and John 4:9). Same rare word in the same causal construction (knew not / understood not + 'the dealings of' God / the Lord): Zeniff's framing clause inside the grievance catalog repeats Nephi's diagnosis at the first murmuring, three generations and a separate colony apart. Note: 10:14 is the record's unmarked framing voice, not the tradition's marked claims ('they said'). → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 10:17
"therefore they have an eternal hatred towards the children of Nephi"
Jacob 7:24
"they had an eternal hatred against us, their brethren"
The exact phrase 'eternal hatred' occurs in only these two verses across the covered books. Jacob reports the hatred as fact and verdict ('many means were devised... but it all was vain'); Zeniff's catalog supplies the mechanism Jacob's report lacks - the hatred is taught ('thus they have taught their children that they should hate them', 10:17). Chain context: sb-ll-hatred-fixed (Enos 1:20 'fixed') sits between them; Mosiah 28:2's mission premise ('perhaps they might cure them of their hatred') reverses it — not registered. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 21:28
"king Mosiah had a gift from God, whereby he could interpret such engravings"
Omni 1:20
"he did interpret the engravings by the gift and power of God"
Interpret + engravings + a gift of/from God co-occur at exactly these two verses (Mosiah 8:11 'able to interpret the language or the engravings' lacks the gift). Omni's subject is Mosiah I; the 'king Mosiah' of 21:28 is his grandson (Benjamin is Mosiah I's son, Omni 1:23; the reigning Mosiah is Benjamin's, Mosiah 1:2). Distinct pairing from mos-ammon-gift-retold (8:13-21:28, ammon-of-zarahemla.md) and sb-mosiah-giftpower (Omni 1:20-1 Nephi 13:35, mosiah-i.md). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 8:13
"And whosoever is commanded to look in them, the same is called seer"
Mosiah 28:16
"And whosoever has these things is called seer, after the manner of old times"
The clause 'is called seer' occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus, both in 'whosoever' definitional formulas: Ammon's definition of the office and the narrator's at the translation, the latter adding 'after the manner of old times.' → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 8:17
"and by them shall all things be revealed, or, rather, shall secret things be made manifest, and hidden things shall come to light"
2 Nephi 30:17
"There is nothing which is secret save it shall be revealed; there is no work of darkness save it shall be made manifest in the light"
'Secret' and 'made manifest' co-occur at exactly these two verses in the record; the New Testament joins the pair again at Luke 8:17 ('nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest'); both also share 'revealed' and 'light.' Nephi states the disclosure as an end-times absolute (cf. 30:16); Ammon as the standing capacity of the seer's office. Shared wording is fact; directionality not claimed. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 8:6
"the king inquired of him to know if he could interpret languages, and Ammon told him that he could not"
Omni 1:25
"and in the gift of speaking with tongues, and in the gift of interpreting languages"
'Interpret(ing) languages' occurs three times in the corpus, all in this material: Amaleki's gift-list as he delivers the small plates to Benjamin (Omni 1:25), Limhi's question (8:6), and the interpreters' purpose-statement ('for the purpose of interpreting languages', Mosiah 28:14). Amaleki names as a gift the capacity Limhi later seeks. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 28:15
"they have been kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord, that he should discover to every creature who should possess the land"
1 Nephi 19:3
"the things which were written should be kept for the instruction of my people, who should possess the land"
The clause 'who should possess the land' occurs at exactly these two verses (other 'possess the land' hits lack 'who should'), both in purpose-statements for preserved records/instruments ('kept'). Purposes diverge - instruction of one's own people vs disclosure of a destroyed people's iniquities to successors - stated as fact. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 12:8
"yet they shall leave a record behind them, and I will preserve them for other nations which shall possess the land; yea, even this will I do that I may discover the abominations of this people to other nations"
Mosiah 28:15
"And they have been kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord, that he should discover to every creature who should possess the land the iniquities and abominations of his people"
The cluster discover + abominations + possess the land occurs at exactly these two verses ('discover' elsewhere in the corpus means find/espy, not disclose, except 2 Nephi 13:17/Isaiah 3:17). Abinadi's threat over Noah's people and the interpreters' purpose-statement use the same preserved-record-discloses-abominations-to-land-possessors formula. The pattern-reading (24-plates translation as the principle demonstrated) is separate and hedged, not part of this record's claim. → coming-forth-of-scripture
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 8:13
"he has wherewith that he can look, and translate all records that are of ancient date; and it is a gift from God"
1 Nephi 13:35
"these things shall be hid up, to come forth unto the Gentiles, by the gift and power of the Lamb"
Same theology of translation - buried records of a destroyed people made readable by divine gift, not learning - but different referents (the 24 plates in-narrative vs the latter-day coming forth of the Nephite record), and the only shared diction is 'gift.' Neither passage cites the other. Per mos-ammon-gift-retold's note, this 8:13/13:35 seer-doctrine pairing was reserved for this page. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 4:23
"wo be unto that man, for his substance shall perish with him; and now, I say these things unto those who are rich as pertaining to the things of this world"
2 Nephi 9:30
"wo unto the rich, who are rich as to the things of the world. For because they are rich they despise the poor, and they persecute the meek, and their hearts are upon their treasures; wherefore, their treasure is their god. And behold, their treasure shall perish with them also"
Double contact between the two wo's on the rich: (1) 'rich as to the things of the world' / 'rich as pertaining to the things of this world'; (2) possession-perishes-with-owner ('their treasure shall perish with them' / 'his substance shall perish with him'). Neither element is unique: 'things of the world' runs through seventeen verses across the frozen corpus (4 Nephi 1:24, Alma 32:3-4 and others in the record; 1 Corinthians 1:27-28, 7:34 in the New Testament), and the rich-as construction recurs at the far end here — 2 Nephi 9:30 IS 'rich as to the things of the world'; 'perish with' appears at nine record verses with mixed objects — persons (1 Nephi 7:15; Mosiah 19:12, 19:19) and not-persons (Mosiah 21:17 'perish with hunger', and the possessions of these two wo's). What remains distinctive is the co-occurrence of BOTH contacts in a single wo — rich-as-the-things-of-the-world and possession-perishing-with-its-owner — shared by just these two sermons. Neither sermon cites the other. Different pairing from jac-riches-despise (which uses 9:30's persecute-clause against Jacob 2:13). → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 4:26
"impart of your substance to the poor, every man according to that which he hath, such as feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, visiting the sick and administering to their relief, both spiritually and temporally"
Jacob 2:19
"ye will seek them for the intent to do good—to clothe the naked, and to feed the hungry, and to liberate the captive, and administer relief to the sick and the afflicted"
The corpus's only two multi-element relief catalogs ('naked', 'hungry', 'administer' co-occur only at these two verses). Differences: order inverted (Jacob naked->hungry; Benjamin hungry->naked); Jacob's 'liberate the captive' has no Benjamin counterpart; Benjamin adds 'visiting the sick' and 'both spiritually and temporally'. Shared elements: clothe/clothing the naked, feed/feeding the hungry, administer(-ing) relief to the sick. Neither passage cites the other; frames differ (Jacob: purpose of seeking riches; Benjamin: retaining a remission of sins). → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 12:29
"Why do ye set your hearts upon riches? Why do ye commit whoredoms and spend your strength with harlots"
Mosiah 11:14
"he placed his heart upon his riches, and he spent his time in riotous living with his wives and his concubines; and so did also his priests spend their time with harlots"
Abinadi's two questions track the narrator's summary verse clause by clause, same order: heart(s)-upon-riches, then spend-with-harlots. Distribution: set-hearts-upon-riches runs through six verses (Mosiah 12:29; Alma 1:30, 4:8, 7:6; Helaman 6:17, 13:20), plus Noah's 'placed his heart upon his riches' (11:14); this pair remains the only clause-by-clause echo. 'Harlots' in Mosiah appears only at this pair's two endpoints (11:14, 12:29); elsewhere in the record only 1 Nephi 13:7, 13:8, 13:34, 14:16, 14:17 and Alma 39:11. Nearest alternative far end disclosed: 2 Nephi 9:30 'their hearts are upon their treasures' (treasures, not riches). Whether the wording is Abinadi's own or the abridgment's framing the record does not say. 12:29's whoredoms clause cross-linked to chastity-and-marriage.md. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 18:27
"the people of the church should impart of their substance, every one according to that which he had"
Mosiah 4:26
"impart of your substance to the poor, every man according to that which he hath"
Full template 'impart of [one's] substance + every man/one according to that which he hath/had' occurs at THREE verses -- these two and Alma 1:27 ('they did impart of their substance, every man according to that which he had'). The bare impart-of-substance verb is Mosiah-frequent (4:17, 4:21, 4:26, 18:27, 18:28, 21:17). The further claim that Alma's church codifies Benjamin's ethic is kept interpretive and separate (no marked dependence: Alma's congregation founded in the land of Nephi out of Abinadi's words, 18:1; book order is not stated chronology). → riches-and-pride
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 11:19
"they were lifted up in the pride of their hearts; they did boast in their own strength"
Mosiah 2:16
"I do not desire to boast, for I have only been in the service of God"
Within Mosiah the verb 'boast' occurs in exactly two settings: Benjamin's discourse refusing it (2:15, 2:16, 2:24 'of what have ye to boast?') and Noah's regime performing it (11:19, twice in the verse). In the record the exact word 'boast' stands at thirteen verses: 2 Nephi 20:15 (Isaiah quotation), the four Mosiah verses above, Alma 26:11, 26:12, 26:36, 38:11, Helaman 5:8, 12:5, Mormon 3:9, and 4:8 (no Ether hit); across the frozen corpus it roughly triples to thirty-two, the added nineteen all Old/New Testament (the Psalms, Proverbs, Romans, 2 Corinthians, and the Isaiah originals). Verbal element is a single common verb, hence interpretive: the inverse-portrait reading (Noah set against Benjamin - taxes vs. labored-with-own-hands 2:14, boast-in-strength vs. service-of-God) is offered to weigh, not asserted as editorial design. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 1:16
"he also gave him charge concerning the records which were engraven on the plates of brass; and also the plates of Nephi; and also, the sword of Laban, and the ball or director"
Words of Mormon 1:13
"he did fight with the strength of his own arm, with the sword of Laban"
Same man at both ends: Benjamin confers (Mosiah 1:16) the blade he was last seen wielding (WoM 1:13). Verbal contact is the object's name itself - grep confirms 'the sword of Laban' occurs in exactly four verses of the corpus (2 Nephi 5:14, Jacob 1:10, WoM 1:13, Mosiah 1:16); Mosiah 1:16 is its only Mosiah occurrence and the record's first explicit person-to-person transmission of the object. Typed shared-phrasing per the page's chain precedent (jac-sword-wielded, sb-benjamin-sword also rest on the name). HONESTY GUARD: Mosiah 28:20's conferral to Alma the younger names 'all the records, and also the interpreters' - the sword is NOT named there; the page states this and does not extend the custody chain past 1:16. → sword-of-laban
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 10:15
"they were wroth with him when they had arrived in the promised land"
1 Nephi 17:14
"After ye have arrived in the promised land, ye shall know that I, the Lord, am God"
The phrase 'arrived in the promised land' occurs at exactly two verses in the corpus - the Lord's pre-crossing promise (1 Nephi 17:14, arrival as the moment of knowing) and the Lamanite tradition's memory of the same arrival as catalogued by Zeniff (Mosiah 10:15, arrival as the moment of wrath). Also the ONLY occurrence of 'promised land'/'land of promise' anywhere in Mosiah - the covenant name survives only inside the rival tradition. The surrounding grievance catalog (10:12-17) is hosted on laman-and-lemuel.md (mos-lamlem-epithets, mos-lamlem-dealings, mos-lamlem-eternal-hatred) and zeniff.md (mos-zeniff-records-robbed); this record pins the catalog's one promised-land clause and lives on the theme page the phrase belongs to. → promised-land
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 1:16
"the ball or director, which led our fathers through the wilderness, which was prepared by the hand of the Lord"
2 Nephi 5:12
"the ball, or compass, which was prepared for my father by the hand of the Lord"
These are the only two 'the ball, or X' appositive namings of the object, and the only two verses joining 'prepared' to 'by the hand of the Lord' (the hand-formula 'by the hand of the Lord' alone appears in twenty-one verses in the record — twenty-two across the frozen corpus, adding Exodus 16:3 — the two Mormon legs, 6:6 and 8:26, and three Ether hits — Ether 1:1, 2:6, 10:28 — join neither 'prepared' nor the appositive). Divergences: Benjamin's appositive lacks 5:12's comma, swaps 'compass' for 'director' (Mosiah 1:16 is the term 'director''s only occurrence through Mosiah), and drops 'for my father'. Both verses are relic inventories opening with 'the records which were engraven on/upon the plates of brass.' Middle clause 'which led our fathers through the wilderness' parallels 1 Nephi 16:16 'the ball, which led us in the more fertile parts of the wilderness' (disclosed, not separately registered). Extends the 2ne-liahona-identity chain (2 Ne 5:12 <-> 1 Ne 18:12 'prepared of the Lord') one generation forward. → liahona
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 1:16
"that thereby they might be led, every one according to the heed and diligence which they gave unto him"
1 Nephi 16:28
"the pointers which were in the ball, that they did work according to the faith and diligence and heed which we did give unto them"
The words 'heed' and 'diligence' co-occur at six verses in the record (1 Nephi 16:28, Mosiah 1:16, Alma 7:26, 12:9, 21:23, 49:30), and the frame 'according to the ... heed and diligence which [we/they] [did give/gave] unto [them/him]' recurs beyond this pair - Alma 12:9 ('the heed and diligence which they give unto him', of God's word) and 49:30 ('their heed and diligence which they gave unto the word of God'). What is distinctive to the two registered here is the pairing of that frame with THIS object: only 1 Nephi 16:28 and Mosiah 1:16 attach the heed-and-diligence frame to the ball/director. Divergences disclosed: triplet 'faith and diligence and heed' vs pair 'heed and diligence'; in 1 Ne the POINTERS 'did work' according to what was given, in Benjamin the PEOPLE 'might be led, every one'; 'unto them' (pointers) vs 'unto him' (referent open: director or the Lord). Third cluster member 1 Nephi 16:29 'according to the faith and diligence which we gave unto it' is disclosed. → liahona
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 1:17
"as they were unfaithful they did not prosper nor progress in their journey, but were driven back"
1 Nephi 18:13
"there arose a great storm, yea, a great and terrible tempest, and we were driven back upon the waters for the space of three days"
The phrase 'driven back' occurs at thirteen verses in the record (1 Nephi 18:13/18:14/18:15 — three consecutive verses, the storm pericope's refrain, triggered when 'the compass ... did cease to work', 18:12 — Mosiah 1:17, and later battle accounts: Mosiah 11:18, 21:11; Alma 49:21, 57:22, 63:15; Helaman 11:29; Mormon 4:2, 4:8, 5:3), and at sixteen across the frozen corpus (adding Psalms 40:14, 114:3, 114:5). All post-Mosiah record hits are battle accounts, not the fathers' journey. Within any account of the founding journey the phrase belongs to the storm pericope alone; Benjamin uses it of that journey while handing over that compass. The phrase-share is the textual fact; the referent identification is carried by the separate interpretive record. Verse 1:17's other formulas are registered as mos-zeniff-famine-afflictions and mos-benjamin-stir-remembrance - this quote takes neither clause. → liahona
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 1:17
"as they were unfaithful they did not prosper nor progress in their journey"
1 Nephi 16:21
"their bows having lost their springs, it began to be exceedingly difficult, yea, insomuch that we could obtain no food"
Benjamin's one-sentence history compresses the two wilderness crises - the broken-bow food crisis (1 Ne 16:18-32) and the bound-Nephi storm (1 Ne 18:11-21) - as the unnamed referents of 'famine and sore afflictions' and 'driven back'. Hedges: (1) the storm half rests on the textual mos-liahona-driven-back record, but the famine half is by situation only - 1 Nephi 16 never uses the word 'famine' (its terms are 'want of food' 16:19, 'could obtain no food' 16:21); (2) causal-order mismatch disclosed: Benjamin has unfaithfulness -> famine 'to stir them up', while 1 Ne 16's crisis begins with an accidental broken bow (16:18) and murmuring follows (16:20); (3) alternative reading stated: Benjamin may be summarizing the journey's afflictions generally. → liahona
Textual paraphrase
Mosiah 1:4
"he could read these engravings, and teach them to his children, that thereby they could teach them to their children, and so fulfilling the commandments of God, even down to this present time"
1 Nephi 5:21
"found that they were desirable; yea, even of great worth unto us, insomuch that we could preserve the commandments of the Lord unto our children"
Lehi's-generation valuation restated ~500 years on as accomplished fact: 5:21 prospective (plates' worth = preserving the commandments unto children), Mosiah 1:4 retrospective (engravings taught to children and children's children 'even down to this present time'). The commandments-unto-children chain is restated at 1:4; 1:3's 'were it not for these plates... suffered in ignorance' is the same valuation in negative form. Difference carried, not harmonized: 5:21 'preserve the commandments... unto our children' vs 1:4 'fulfilling the commandments of God' - transmission and obedience; transmission is the shared core. Referent: Mosiah 1:3-5 concern the brass plates (1:3 names them; 1:6's 'also the plates of Nephi' marks the turn). → brass-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 1:4
"for he having been taught in the language of the Egyptians therefore he could read these engravings"
1 Nephi 1:2
"I make a record in the language of my father, which consists of the learning of the Jews and the language of the Egyptians"
Re-verified by search of the corpus: 'the language of the Egyptians' occurs exactly twice corpus-wide - these two verses. Referent difference carried on the page: 1 Ne 1:2 = the language of Nephi's record-making; Mosiah 1:4 = Lehi's ability to read the brass-plates engravings. Benjamin's 'therefore' ties Egyptian learning to reading the engravings (the verse's own inference); neither verse states outright what script the brass plates were written in. → brass-plates
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 1:5
"were it not for these things, which have been kept and preserved by the hand of God, that we might read and understand of his mysteries, and have his commandments always before our eyes"
1 Nephi 5:19
"he said that these plates of brass should never perish; neither should they be dimmed any more by time"
Prophecy read as standing fact ~5 centuries on: Lehi prophesies the plates never perish nor dim; Benjamin describes them kept, preserved, legible, 'always before our eyes'. Hedged interpretive: no shared phrasing ('never perish' vs 'kept and preserved'), and Benjamin nowhere cites Lehi's prophecy - the fulfillment framing is the reader's. near end deliberately Mosiah 1:5 (clearly brass plates) NOT 1:6's 'we have them before our eyes', whose antecedent is ambiguous (nearest = plates of Nephi, possibly both sets) - flagged on page. → brass-plates
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 1:5
"that even our fathers would have dwindled in unbelief, and we should have been like unto our brethren, the Lamanites"
Omni 1:17
"and their language had become corrupted; and they had brought no records with them; and they denied the being of their Creator"
Benjamin's no-records counterfactual vs the record's actual case: a parallel Jerusalem colony that sailed without a record (Omni 1:15-17) - and Benjamin speaks in Zarahemla as king over the merged people (Omni 1:19). The pairing is structural not verbal (zero shared phrasing), and the counter-reading is stated on the page - Benjamin's named comparison is the Lamanites, not his hearers' Zarahemla ancestors; his point may be generic. Companion to sb-brass-language (1 Ne 3:19 <-> Omni 1:17, same page) and distinct from mos-benjamin-dwindled (Mosiah 1:5 <-> 1 Ne 12:23, on king-benjamin.md). → brass-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 23:4
"And they came to a land, yea, even a very beautiful and pleasant land, a land of pure water"
Mosiah 18:5
"Now, there was in Mormon a fountain of pure water"
'Pure water' occurs at exactly these two verses in the record; the only other corpus occurrence is Hebrews 10:22 ('our bodies washed with pure water', a baptismal image, not a place). Both record verses name a refuge of the same fleeing people - the hiding place at Mormon (a fountain) and the eight-days-distant land of Helam (a whole land). The shared phrase and the refuge-to-refuge sequence are textual fact; the difference of scale (fountain -> land) is reported, and any designed escalation is left to the reader, not asserted. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 9:8
"And we began to build buildings, and to repair the walls of the city"
Mosiah 23:5
"And they pitched their tents, and began to till the ground, and began to build buildings"
Corpus-wide grep: 'build buildings' occurs at exactly three verses - 2 Nephi 5:15 (Nephi founding the place Nephi), Mosiah 9:8 (Zeniff resettling the same land), Mosiah 23:5 (Alma's company founding Helam); the exact form 'began to build buildings' only at the two Mosiah verses. Both colony notices also pair it with tilling: 'we began to till the ground' (Mosiah 9:9) / 'began to till the ground' (23:5). The repeated settlement formula is distribution fact; no claim is made that either writer alludes to the other. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 9:9
"and we did begin to multiply and prosper in the land"
Mosiah 23:20
"And it came to pass that they did multiply and prosper exceedingly in the land of Helam"
Corpus-wide grep: 'multiply and prosper' occurs at exactly these two verses - Zeniff's colony at Lehi-Nephi/Shilom and Alma's colony at Helam. Together with mos-landnephi-began-build-buildings (Mosiah 9:8 / 23:5 + the till-the-ground pair), the two colony foundings run on the same formula; the shared wording is textual fact, the parallel-as-design is not asserted. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 10:2
"And I set guards round about the land, that the Lamanites might not come upon us again unawares and destroy us"
Mosiah 19:28
"And the king of the Lamanites set guards round about the land, that he might keep the people of Limhi in the land, that they might not depart into the wilderness"
Corpus-wide grep: 'set guards round about the land' occurs at exactly three verses - Mosiah 10:2, 19:28, and 23:37 ('they set guards round about the land of Helam'); the variant 'sent guards round about the land' at Mosiah 11:17. Both ends state their purpose on the surface: Zeniff's guards keep the Lamanites out; the Lamanite king's guards keep Limhi's people in (and 19:28 adds the guards are paid out of the tribute itself). The inversion is read off the quoted purpose clauses; that the record designs it as irony is not asserted. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 11:3
"And he laid a tax of one fifth part of all they possessed"
Mosiah 19:15
"deliver up their property, even one half of all they possessed"
Corpus-wide grep: the template '[fraction] of all they possessed' occurs only in this colony's story - 'one fifth part of all they possessed' (Mosiah 11:3, Noah's tax) and 'one half of all they possessed' (Mosiah 19:15, repeated at 19:22 and 19:26, the Lamanite tribute). Both verses also itemize gold and silver next. The shared measuring formula is textual fact; the fifth-to-half escalation as a designed contrast is left to the reader, not asserted. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 11:13
"he caused a great tower to be built on the hill north of the land Shilom, which had been a resort for the children of Nephi at the time they fled out of the land"
Mosiah 7:5
"they came to a hill, which is north of the land of Shilom, and there they pitched their tents"
Corpus-wide grep: the landmark designation 'hill ... north of (the land of) Shilom' occurs at Mosiah 11:13, 7:5, and 7:16 ('the hill which was north of Shilom'); Mosiah 10:8 has 'upon the north of the land of Shilom' without the hill. The shared designation is textual fact. That Ammon's party camped at the hill of Noah's great tower is the natural reading of the repeated definite description, but neither Mosiah 7:5 nor 7:16 mentions the tower, and the identification is not asserted. Distinct from mos-noah-tower (king-noah.md), which covers the 11:12 tower near the temple. → land-of-nephi
⚖️ Interpretive paraphrase
Mosiah 11:13
"which had been a resort for the children of Nephi at the time they fled out of the land"
Omni 1:12
"he being warned of the Lord that he should flee out of the land of Nephi"
Mosiah 11:13 glances back at a flight of 'the children of Nephi ... out of the land'. The only such flight in the prior record is Mosiah I's exodus (Omni 1:12-13). The verbal overlap ('fled/flee out of the land (of Nephi)') is short and common, and 11:13 names no leader and no date, so the identification with Omni 1:12 is the natural reading, not a stated one; an earlier unrecorded flight is not ruled out. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 2:32
"beware lest there shall arise contentions among you, and ye list to obey the evil spirit, which was spoken of by my father Mosiah"
Mosiah 4:14
"the devil, who is the master of sin, or who is the evil spirit which hath been spoken of by our fathers, he being an enemy to all righteousness"
Benjamin cites the same inherited teaching twice in one discourse, and the attribution shifts: 'my father Mosiah' (named individual) at 2:32, 'our fathers' (generalized plural) at 4:14. 'The evil spirit' + the citation formula 'spoken of by' co-occur at exactly these two verses in the corpus (Mosiah 27:30 has 'spoken of by our fathers' of other content; 2 Nephi 25:18 'spoken of by the prophets' of the Messiah; Mosiah 2:37 and 2 Nephi 32:8 have 'the evil spirit' without the formula). The cited teaching itself is unpreserved - Omni 1:12-23, Mosiah I's entire in-person appearance, quotes no words of his. → mosiah-i
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 21:35
"They were desirous to be baptized as a witness and a testimony that they were willing to serve God with all their hearts; nevertheless they did prolong the time; and an account of their baptism shall be given hereafter"
Mosiah 25:17
"king Limhi was desirous that he might be baptized; and all his people were desirous that they might be baptized also"
Editorial promissory note paid four chapters later: 21:35 defers 'an account of their baptism... hereafter'; 25:17-18 is that account, the only baptism of Limhi's people the book narrates ('Therefore, Alma did go forth into the water and did baptize them', 25:18). 'Desirous' joined to 'baptized' in one verse is confined in the record to Mosiah 21:33, 21:35, 25:17 and Alma 15:13 ('to baptize ... whosoever were desirous to be baptized'). Sibling disclosure: 25:18 also carries mos-mormon-baptism-manner (18:16 <-> 25:18, waters-of-mormon.md) - different pair, different claim (manner back-reference vs promise->performance). → mormon
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Words of Mormon 1:9
"And now I, Mormon, proceed to finish out my record, which I take from the plates of Nephi"
Mosiah 8:1
"for he spake many things unto them and only a few of them have I written in this book"
The book of Mosiah never names its narrator; 'Mormon' occurs in Mosiah only as a place-name. The identification of the 'I... this book' of 8:1 (and the narrator-I at 23:23, 27:11, 28:9, 28:20) with Mormon rests on sequence: WoM 1:3 ('abridgment from the plates of Nephi, down to the reign of this king Benjamin') + 1:9's announced continuation, with Mosiah standing next and opening in Benjamin's reign. No verse closes the loop. Offered to weigh, hedged; the wiki refers to 'the narrator' throughout. → mormon
Textual paraphrase
Words of Mormon 1:18
"Wherefore, with the help of these, king Benjamin, by laboring with all the might of his body and the faculty of his whole soul, and also the prophets, did once more establish peace in the land."
Mosiah 1:1
"And now there was no more contention in all the land of Zarahemla, among all the people who belonged to king Benjamin, so that king Benjamin had continual peace all the remainder of his days."
The bridge-to-book seam. Mormon's bridge-narrative ends on Benjamin's established peace; Mosiah's first sentence ('And now...') restates it as standing fact - WoM 1:12's 'contentions among his own people' answered by 'no more contention', 'establish peace' by 'continual peace'. No existing register record touches WoM 1:18 or Mosiah 1:1. Narrative content belongs to king-benjamin.md; the seam itself is the editor-page's claim. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 28:3
"even the very thoughts that any soul should endure endless torment did cause them to quake and tremble"
Mosiah 27:31
"the judgment of an everlasting punishment is just upon them; and they shall quake, and tremble"
The quake+tremble pair (both exact words in one verse) occurs at exactly five verses in the record - 1 Nephi 1:6 ('he did quake and tremble exceedingly'), 1 Nephi 22:23 ('fear, and tremble, and quake'), Mosiah 27:31, Mosiah 28:3, Helaman 12:9 ('the hills and the mountains tremble and quake') - and seven across the frozen corpus, adding 1 Samuel 14:15 and Joel 2:10; counting the lemma forms 'quaking'/'trembling' as well brings in Ezekiel 12:18, an eighth. Only the Mosiah two stand a chapter apart in one narrative of the same newly converted men: the judgment-tremor Alma teaches that the wicked SHALL feel (27:31, spoken among 'those who were with Alma', four of whom are the sons of Mosiah, 27:32-34) is reported at 28:3 as the converts' own present tremor at the thought of any soul's 'endless torment' (27:31's parallel term: 'everlasting punishment'). 27:31's longer triplet is separately registered to 2 Nephi 9:44 as mos-allsearching-eye; no overlap in pairing. → cited-and-minor-figures
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 25:2
"the people of Zarahemla, who was a descendant of Mulek, and those who came with him into the wilderness"
Omni 1:12
"as many as would hearken unto the voice of the Lord should also depart out of the land with him, into the wilderness"
'with him(,) into the wilderness' occurs at four verses in the record — the two here plus Alma 27:25 (Alma returning to the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, 'also Alma with him, into the wilderness') and Alma 47:1 (Amalickiah's fled followers, 'with him into the wilderness'). The two registered here are the founding-migration pair, once per founding migration of the two peoples merged at Zarahemla: Mosiah I's company leaving the land of Nephi (Omni 1:12, 'him' = Mosiah) and the founding company of the people of Zarahemla (Mosiah 25:2, where the antecedent of 'him' - Mulek or Zarahemla - is not disambiguated); the two Alma occurrences are ordinary travel, not foundings. 25:2 is also the lineage-side complement to Omni 1:15-16's migration account, and the first occurrence in the record of the name Mulek. Page reports the verbal identity as fact, the two-migrations rhyme as a reading to weigh. → zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 25:3
"And there were not so many of the people of Nephi and of the people of Zarahemla as there were of the Lamanites; yea, they were not half so numerous"
Mosiah 20:11
"yet they were not half so numerous as the Lamanites"
'not half so numerous' occurs at exactly three verses in the corpus to date: Mosiah 20:11 (Limhi's people vs the Lamanites in battle), 25:3 (the whole combined people vs all the Lamanites, in the census), 26:5 (the unbelievers vs the people of God - comparator turned inward; carried on page). All three are narrator's voice, so possibly the editor's stock idiom - disclosed on page; the distribution is the textual fact, the local-to-national scaling-up reading is left to weigh. → zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 25:10
"when they thought of the immediate goodness of God, and his power in delivering Alma and his brethren out of the hands of the Lamanites and of bondage, they did raise their voices and give thanks to God"
Mosiah 24:22
"And they gave thanks to God, yea, all their men and all their women and all their children that could speak lifted their voices in the praises of their God"
'Thanks to God' occurs at exactly four verses in the record (Mosiah 8:19; 24:21; 24:22; 25:10), with four further corpus occurrences (Acts 27:35; 1 Thessalonians 1:2; Colossians 1:3; 3:17); and 25:10 names the very deliverance 24:21-22 narrates as its object: hearing the account read, the Zarahemla audience performs the delivered people's own recorded paired act - voices raised + thanks to God. Voice-motif context on page: under bondage they 'did not raise their voices' (24:12). Adjacent 24:21 is separately registered (mos-bond-thesis-verdict, mos-bond-remember-captivity, bondage-and-deliverance.md) - different pairings. → zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 25:12
"they took upon themselves the name of Nephi, that they might be called the children of Nephi and be numbered among those who were called Nephites"
Mosiah 25:23
"whosoever were desirous to take upon them the name of Christ, or of God, they did join the churches of God"
Chapter-internal pair: the take-upon-the-name formula occurs at nineteen verses in the record (2 Nephi 31:13; Mosiah 5:8, 5:10, 6:2, 25:12, 25:23; Alma 1:19, 24:1, 34:38, 46:15, 46:18, 46:21, 51:6; Helaman 11:24; 3 Nephi 27:5; 4 Nephi 1:20; Mormon 8:38; Moroni 4:3, 6:3). The name taken is not Christ's or God's at five of them: Mosiah 25:12 ('of Nephi'), Alma 24:1 ('of Anti-Nephi-Lehi'), Alma 51:6 ('of freemen'), Helaman 11:24 and 4 Nephi 1:20 (both 'of Lamanites'). Eleven verses apart in one assembly narrative: a tribe-name taken to be numbered among Nephites, then Christ's name taken to join the churches of God. Editor's intent in the juxtaposition not asserted. Distinct pairing from mos-benjamin-take-name-performed (25:23 <-> 5:8, king-benjamin.md) and the 5:8 <-> 2 Nephi 31:13 record (doctrine-of-christ.md); disclosed on page. → zarahemla
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 25:13
"all the people of Zarahemla were numbered with the Nephites, and this because the kingdom had been conferred upon none but those who were descendants of Nephi"
2 Nephi 4:11
"And thy seed shall be numbered with his seed"
'numbered with' occurs at five verses in the record (2 Nephi 4:11; Mosiah 14:12 [Abinadi's Isaiah 53:12 quotation]; 18:9; 25:13; 3 Nephi 30:2) and nine across the frozen corpus (adding the Isaiah 53:12 original, Acts 1:17, 1:26, Mark 15:28); only these two merge one lineage/people into another, and in both the receiving line is Nephi's - Sam's seed by blessing, the more numerous people of Zarahemla by census with descent-from-Nephi kingship as the stated reason. The text draws no link between the two mergers. Bonus distributional fact carried on page: 'the people of Zarahemla' occurs at Omni 1:14,15,19,21; Mosiah 1:10; 25:2,3,4,13; and once more at Alma 22:30. Distinct pairing from jac-sam-notribe (2 Nephi 4:11 <-> Jacob 1:13, sam.md). → zarahemla
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Mosiah 25:1
"And now king Mosiah caused that all the people should be gathered together"
Mosiah 2:1
"the people gathered themselves together throughout all the land, that they might go up to the temple to hear the words which king Benjamin should speak unto them"
The book's two all-people assemblies at Zarahemla run the same sequence: gathering (2:1 / 25:1); the king's words carried beyond his voice (2:8 written and sent forth / 25:5-6 records read); structured collective response (4:1-2 / 25:7-11); a name taken (5:8 / 25:12-13); covenant or baptism (6:1 / 25:17-18). Verbal contact is generic ('gathered together'), the parallel is sequence-level, and the text never marks the second assembly as patterned on the first - hedged. Related but distinct verbally-exact pair: mos-limhi-proclamation-temple (7:17 <-> 1:18, limhi.md). → zarahemla
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Mosiah 9:2
"until the greater number of our army was destroyed in the wilderness; and we returned, those of us that were spared, to the land of Zarahemla"
Omni 1:28
"wherefore he caused a contention among them; and they were all slain, save fifty, in the wilderness, and they returned again to the land of Zarahemla"
Amaleki's third-person notice and Zeniff's first-person memoir match point for point: contention ('he caused a contention among them' / 'I contended with my brethren in the wilderness'), slaughter in the wilderness, survivors returning to the land of Zarahemla, second departure (Omni 1:29 / Mosiah 9:3). Omni never names Zeniff and Zeniff never cites Amaleki, so the identification is inference - kept interpretive deliberately, consistent with the existing open-uncertainties stance noted in mos-ammon-strong-mighty-leader ('convergent but unasserted'). Different aspect of Omni 1:28 from that record (7:3 'strong and mighty man', ammon-of-zarahemla.md). Lead may consider promoting to paraphrase/textual if the sweep judges the dual-narration secure (cf. precedent mos-ammon 7:7 <-> 21:23). → zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 12:19
"he did withstand them in all their questions, and did confound them in all their words"
Jacob 7:8
"the Lord God poured in his Spirit into my soul, insomuch that I did confound him in all his words"
The 'confound [him/them] in all [his/their] words' frame occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus - the record's two doctrinal confrontations (Jacob vs Sherem; Abinadi vs Noah's priests), both attributing the confounding to divine help (Jacob: the Spirit poured in; Mosiah 12:19's neighboring clause: 'he answered them boldly'; the divine-aid attribution at the Mosiah end is the trial's wider frame rather than in-verse - stated honestly). → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 5:5
"that we may not drink out of the cup of the wrath of God"
Mosiah 3:26
"Therefore, they have drunk out of the cup of the wrath of God"
The phrase 'the cup of the wrath of God' occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus - the angel's image of judgment executed (3:26, with 'mercy could have claim on them no more forever') answered verbatim in the people's covenant response, which also cites its source ('as has been spoken by the angel,' 5:5). The discourse's tightest call-and-response: the people repeat the angel's exact phrase back as the thing their covenant is framed to escape. Completes the drink-figure cluster with mos-benjamin-drink-damnation (2:33/3:25). → king-benjamin
Textual paraphrase
Alma 10:19
"if the time should come that this people should fall into transgression, they would be ripe for destruction"
Mosiah 29:27
"if the time comes that the voice of the people doth choose iniquity, then is the time that the judgments of God will come upon you"
Amulek explicitly cites 'Mosiah... who was our last king' (10:19). The doctrine matches; wording is loose recall ('ripe for destruction' is Amulek's, not the letter's 'great destruction'). The named attribution is the fact; the divergence reported. → amulek
Textual verbatim
Alma 11:39
"he is the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth, and all things which in them are"
Mosiah 15:4
"they are one God, yea, the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth"
Amulek answers Zeezrom's Father/Son question in Abinadi's exact title-formula; 'the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth' verbatim at both ends, Amulek extending it. The strongest single verbal link between Noah's court and Ammonihah; Abinadi's words came down via Alma the elder (Mosiah 17:4). → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 11:41
"the wicked remain as though there had been no redemption made, except it be the loosing of the bands of death"
Mosiah 16:5
"he is as though there was no redemption made, being an enemy to God"
The as-though-no-redemption formula (Abinadi's); Amulek re-uses it at Alma 12:18. 'Bands of death' is Abinadi's coinage (Mosiah 15:8-9, 16:7), chaining through Alma 4:14; 5:7-10; 7:12; 11:41-42 to the three-part form at Alma 22:14 (hosted on aaron-son-of-mosiah.md). → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 9:4
"We will not believe thy words if thou shouldst prophesy that this great city should be destroyed in one day"
Alma 16:9
"their great city, which they said God could not destroy, because of its greatness"
The mockers' taunt ('great city,' destroyed) is the destruction-notice; the 'in one day' payoff lands at 16:10 ('in one day it was left desolate'). The far-end quote is held to one verse (16:9); the 'in one day' phrase spans 16:9-10. A prophecy-to-fulfillment pair. → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 34:12
"there can be nothing which is short of an infinite atonement which will suffice for the sins of the world"
2 Nephi 9:7
"it must needs be an infinite atonement—save it should be an infinite atonement this corruption could not put on incorruption"
'Infinite atonement': Amulek argues to it from the law of murder, Jacob from it to resurrection. Amulek's own extension: 'an infinite and eternal sacrifice' (34:10). → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 34:14
"this is the whole meaning of the law, every whit pointing to that great and last sacrifice"
Mosiah 13:31
"all these things were types of things to come"
The law-as-forward-pointing-type chain; Abinadi calls performances 'types of things to come', Amulek the law's 'whole meaning' pointing to the last sacrifice. Chain: Alma 25:15; 2 Nephi 11:4. → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 34:16
"mercy can satisfy the demands of justice, and encircles them in the arms of safety"
Mosiah 15:9
"having the bowels of mercy; being filled with compassion towards the children of men; standing betwixt them and justice"
Abinadi-provenance mercy/justice diction ('bowels of mercy' + 'satisfy/satisfied the demands of justice') reaching the Zoramite mission. 'Arms of safety' (34:16) is NEW coinage adjacent to the 'arms of mercy' chain (Mosiah 16:12 and Alma 5:33, both 'the arms of mercy were/are extended towards them') - noted, NOT merged; Alma 19:36's 'his arm is extended' is a different image (a single arm, not 'arms of mercy') and is not part of the chain. 'Bowels of mercy' appears at Alma 34:15; both 34:15-16 supply the diction. → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 34:9
"all are hardened; yea, all are fallen and are lost, and must perish except it be through the atonement"
Mosiah 16:4
"Thus all mankind were lost; and behold, they would have been endlessly lost were it not that God redeemed his people"
Atonement-counterfactual chain, Zoramite end. Same universal subject (all are / all mankind), same lost-without-atonement frame. → amulek
Textual paraphrase
Alma 34:21
"Cry unto him in your houses, yea, over all your household, both morning, mid-day, and evening"
Alma 33:6
"when I did turn to my house thou didst hear me in my prayer"
Amulek converts Zenos's first-person prayer-psalm (Alma 33:4-11) into second-person command, location by location (fields/flocks/houses/closets/wilderness). Single-verse representative pair chosen (house / houses); Amulek adds the inward register (34:27). → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 30:13
"Why do ye look for a Christ? For no man can know of anything which is to come"
Jacob 7:7
"for no man knoweth of such things; for he cannot tell of things to come"
The two anti-Christs' core epistemic claim - denial of a future Christ grounded on the unknowability of the future - in nearly the same words two centuries apart (Korihor / Sherem). Shared skeleton 'no man can/knoweth' + 'things to come'; close but not verbatim. Korihor extends the logic to seen/unseen at 30:15. NOT an equation of the figures - see the do-not-flatten guard on the page. → korihor
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 30:43
"If thou wilt show me a sign, that I may be convinced that there is a God"
Jacob 7:13
"Show me a sign by this power of the Holy Ghost, in the which ye know so much"
Sign-demand scene replayed: both challengers demand a sign as a condition of belief, and both receive one; the outcomes differ per the text -- Sherem is smitten and dies (Jacob 7:15, 7:20), Korihor is struck dumb (Alma 30:50) and later run upon and trodden down among the Zoramites (Alma 30:59), the sign itself not killing him. Alma's 'will ye tempt your God?' (30:44) further echoes Jacob's 'I should tempt God to show unto thee a sign' (7:14). → korihor
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 30:53
"the devil hath deceived me; for he appeared unto me in the form of an angel"
2 Nephi 9:9
"who transformeth himself nigh unto an angel of light"
Korihor's written confession enacts Jacob's doctrine of the devil's method (appearance as an angel). Wording differs ('in the form of an angel' / 'nigh unto an angel of light') so distinctive shared phrasing, not quotation. Secondary internal end: Sherem's 'deceived by the power of the devil' (Jacob 7:18) shares the deceived-by-the-devil formula; angel-form anchor registered to the 2 Ne 9:9 pair as stronger. → korihor
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Alma 30:47
"it is better that thy soul should be lost than that thou shouldst be the means of bringing many souls down to destruction"
1 Nephi 4:13
"It is better that one man should perish than that a nation should dwindle and perish in unbelief"
The 'better that one... than' calculus, both under divine sanction, weighing one against many. Contexts opposite: Nephi's an executioner's warrant for a killing; Alma's a muteness explicitly preferred SHORT of destruction. Shared skeleton 'it is better that... than that'. Whether the later passage is shaped by the earlier, or both draw on a common formula, the text does not say. → korihor
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 26:3
"we have been made instruments in the hands of God to bring about this great work"
Mosiah 23:10
"and has made me an instrument in his hands in bringing so many of you to a knowledge of his truth"
Strongest cross-book pair of the instrument-in-his-hands chain: made + instrument(s) + in his/the hands + bringing souls to a knowledge of truth. Ammon (26:3) and Alma the elder (Mosiah 23:10). Chain (page prose only): Alma 17:9-11 (the Lord's promise to the sons), 2:30 (Alma in battle), 29:9 (Alma's psalm); Mosiah 27:36, Alma 1:8 belong to other pages. → ammon-son-of-mosiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 18:34
"I am a man; and man in the beginning was created after the image of God"
Mosiah 7:27
"or in other words, he said that man was created after the image of God"
The shared core 'created after the image of God' stands at both ends, each with its own wording: Mosiah 7:27 'man was created after the image of God' (Limhi attributing the doctrine to the slain prophet, Abinadi) and Alma 18:34 'man in the beginning was created after the image of God' (Ammon, adding 'in the beginning'). Aaron preaches the same (Alma 22:12 'how God created man after his own image'). The Genesis creation source stands behind all three; this is an in-record pair, groundable at both ends. → ammon-son-of-mosiah
Textual paraphrase
Alma 19:23
"for the Lord had said unto Mosiah, his father: I will spare him, and it shall be unto him according to thy faith"
Mosiah 28:7
"And the Lord said unto Mosiah: Let them go up, for many shall believe on their words, and they shall have eternal life; and I will deliver thy sons out of the hands of the Lamanites"
Explicit citation ('for the Lord had said unto Mosiah') with a wording shift: the narrator's 'spare him... according to thy faith' against the Mosiah 28 original 'deliver thy sons out of the hands of the Lamanites'. The divergence between quoted form and source form is the reportable fact. → ammon-son-of-mosiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 26:12
"Yea, I know that I am nothing; as to my strength I am weak; therefore I will not boast of myself, but I will boast of my God, for in his strength I can do all things"
Mosiah 4:11
"the greatness of God, and your own nothingness"
Benjamin's nothingness-doctrine (greatness of God paired with hearer's nothingness) turned by Ammon into a rule for holy boasting. The strength clause Lamoni had already echoed: 'I know, in the strength of the Lord thou canst do all things' (Alma 20:4); a wider strength-of-the-Lord chain (WoM 1:14; Mosiah 9:17/10:10) is noted but kept separate. → ammon-son-of-mosiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 26:17
"Who could have supposed that our God would have been so merciful as to have snatched us from our awful, sinful, and polluted state?"
Mosiah 27:28
"the Lord in mercy hath seen fit to snatch me out of an everlasting burning, and I am born of God"
The two ends are the same event (the shared conversion of Alma the younger and the sons of Mosiah) told by two of its participants: Ammon's account (26:17) and Alma's own recorded testimony (Mosiah 27:28). Distinctive verb 'snatch(ed)'. Supporting: Ammon's 'darkest abyss... marvelous light of God' (Alma 26:3) reproduces Alma's Mosiah 27:29. → ammon-son-of-mosiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 26:37
"yea, he numbereth his people, and his bowels of mercy are over all the earth"
1 Nephi 22:25
"and he numbereth his sheep, and they know him; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd"
The shared element 'He numbereth his' [people/sheep] plus a universal-scope clause appears at both ends; Ammon stretches Nephi's gathering-of-Israel promise (1 Nephi 22:25) over 'every people, whatsoever land they may be in'. → ammon-son-of-mosiah
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Alma 26:36
"who are a branch of the tree of Israel, and has been lost from its body in a strange land"
Jacob 5:25
"Behold, this have I planted in a good spot of ground"
Ammon reads his converts as a transplanted branch of Israel; contact with Zenos's allegory is the branch/lost/nethermost motif (cf. Jacob 5:13-14, the natural branches hid 'in the nethermost part(s) of the vineyard'; 5:25 'the last' planted 'in a good spot of ground'). The 'strange land' phrase is NOT Zenos's - it is the Nephite missionaries' own diction: Ammon's here at Alma 26:36 (twice - 'lost from its body in a strange land ... wanderers in a strange land') and Alma's at Alma 13:23 ('our being wanderers in a strange land'). Ammon names no allegory. The verbally stronger grafting contact, Alma 16:17 'grafted into the true vine' vs Jacob 5:8 / 1 Nephi 15:16, is NOT Ammon material and is not registered here. → ammon-son-of-mosiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 22:14
"that the grave shall have no victory, and that the sting of death should be swallowed up"
Mosiah 16:7
"the grave should have no victory, and that death should have no sting"
Aaron's closing resurrection summary to Lamoni's father reproduces Abinadi's distinctive victory-and-sting pairing (the grave's defeated victory + the sting of death). Alma 22:14 adds the 'swallowed up' verb that Abinadi places in the next verse (Mosiah 16:8, 'the sting of death is swallowed up in Christ'). Supporting end: Alma 27:28, 'death was swallowed up to them by the victory of Christ over it.' Part of the Abinadi-diction chain carried into the Lamanite mission. Upgrades the Mosiah-build sting-of-death open-uncertainty (1 Corinthians 15 far end): pair now two-end groundable in-corpus. → aaron-son-of-mosiah
Textual paraphrase
Alma 60:13
"the Lord suffereth the righteous to be slain that his justice and judgment may come upon the wicked"
Alma 14:11
"he doth suffer that they may do this thing, or that the people may do this thing unto them, according to the hardness of their hearts, that the judgments which he shall exercise upon them in his wrath may be just"
The slain-righteous theodicy, carried across genre: Moroni states as settled doctrine in his war-epistle (Alma 60:13) what Alma stated at the Ammonihah martyrdom (Alma 14:11). Both turn the death of the innocent into the ground of a just judgment on the killers; both add that the slain are received by God ('enter into the rest of the Lord their God' / 'receiveth them up unto himself, in glory'). Internal Alma-Alma pair, decades apart. → captain-moroni
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 58:11
"he did speak peace to our souls, and did grant unto us great faith"
Alma 38:8
"I did cry unto him and I did find peace to my soul"
'peace to [our/my] soul[s]' occurs at exactly these two verses in the record - Alma 38:8 'peace to my soul' and Alma 58:11 'peace to our souls'. 58:11 is Helaman's own epistle (the divine answer to his army's prayer); 38:8 is Alma's testament to Shiblon (the answer to his conversion-cry). Person/number/verb shift (I/my/find -> he/our/speak); the shared object is peace-to-the-soul in its two number-forms, not a single verbatim phrase. → helaman-almason
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 58:40
"they stand fast in that liberty wherewith God has made them free"
Alma 61:21
"all those who stand fast in that liberty wherewith God hath made them free"
Near-verbatim (only has/hath differs). Both inside wartime epistles to captain Moroni - one Helaman's (58:40, of the Ammonite sons), one Pahoran's (61:21). Pahoran's first-person form at 61:9 ('My soul standeth fast in that liberty in the which God hath made us free') chains the triple. Earlier root at Mosiah 23:13 (Alma the elder, 'stand fast in this liberty wherewith ye have been made free'). Pinned to Helaman's page because 58:40 is his own written word; pahoran.md cross-links. → helaman-almason
Textual paraphrase
Alma 24:18
"rather than shed the blood of their brethren they would give up their own lives"
Alma 53:11
"they had taken an oath that they never would shed blood more"
The two-generation hinge of the people of Ammon. Alma 24:18 is the buried-swords covenant as the king's record states it at the moment of burial; Alma 53:11 is the editor naming that same act 'their oath' two generations later when the people nearly break it under Nephite pressure. The covenant made and the covenant remembered/tested - the editor draws the through-line himself. → people-of-ammon
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 24:11
"since it has been all that we could do"
2 Nephi 25:23
"it is by grace that we are saved, after all we can do"
The 'all (that) we c[ould/an] do' phrase pair. Registered as shared-phrasing/textual per the locked path: the note reports the propositional difference plainly and claims nothing about dependence. Nephi sets grace BEYOND human effort (saved by grace, after all we can do); the king makes repentance ITSELF the all-we-could-do (it was all that we could do to repent). Real verbal contact; the text supplies no link between the two verses. → people-of-ammon
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 31:28
"We thank thee, O God, for we are a chosen people unto thee, while others shall perish"
Alma 38:14
"Do not say: O God, I thank thee that we are better than our brethren"
The Rameumptom set prayer and its negative photograph. Alma 38:14 is the form of prayer Alma forbids his son Shiblon, naming its target outright the prior verse: 'Do not pray as the Zoramites do' (Alma 38:13). Both verses share the 'O God, I/we thank thee + we are above others' frame. Internal Alma-to-Alma pair; the text supplies the cross-reference itself (38:13). Luke 18:11 Pharisee resonance is outside corpus, logged not claimed. → zoramites
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 46:21
"take upon them the name of Christ"
Mosiah 25:23
"take upon them the name of Christ"
The seven-word string 'take upon them the name of Christ' occurs at exactly Alma 46:21 and Mosiah 25:23 in the record; every other occurrence of the take-the-name formula varies the pronoun, the tense, or the name taken — 'take upon you' (Mosiah 5:8; 2 Nephi 31:13; Alma 34:38; 3 Nephi 27:5; Mormon 8:38), 'take upon him' (Mosiah 5:10), 'take upon us' (Alma 46:18), the narrated 'took/taken upon them(selves)' forms (Mosiah 6:2; Alma 1:19, 24:1, 46:15, 51:6; Helaman 11:24; 4 Nephi 1:20; Moroni 6:3), and Moroni 4:3, which keeps the pronoun and present tense but changes the object ('take upon them the name of thy Son'). Mosiah 25:12 is the same formula with a different name entirely ('took upon themselves the name of Nephi'), not a name-of-Christ variant. At 25:23 taking the name is the entrance into the churches; at 46:21 being ashamed to take it is the covenant's named failure-condition. The covenant family's center of gravity (Mosiah 5:8 / 2 Nephi 31:13) is hosted on king-benjamin.md / doctrine-of-christ.md; carried in this note, not re-registered. → title-of-liberty
⚖️ Interpretive shared-phrasing
Alma 39:6
"if ye deny the Holy Ghost when it once has had place in you, and ye know that ye deny it, behold, this is a sin which is unpardonable"
Jacob 7:19
"I fear lest I have committed the unpardonable sin, for I have lied unto God"
The term 'unpardonable' occurs at exactly two verses in the corpus (Alma 39:6 and Jacob 7:19). Alma DEFINES the unpardonable sin (denying the Holy Ghost against knowledge); Sherem, dying, FEARS his lie qualifies. The two contexts are not the same claim and are reported each in its own frame, deliberately left unharmonized. → corianton
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 7:9
"prepare the way of the Lord, and walk in his paths, which are straight"
1 Nephi 10:8
"Prepare ye the way of the Lord, and make his paths straight"
The Baptist-herald formula. Lehi foretells the future voice that would 'go forth and cry in the wilderness: Prepare ye the way of the Lord' (1 Nephi 10:8); the Spirit re-voices the prepare-the-way call to Alma, who applies it to the congregation at 7:19. (1 Nephi 10:8 reads 'cry in the wilderness'; the participial 'crying in the wilderness' is verbatim only in the four Gospels' Baptist passages, e.g. Matthew 3:3 'The voice of one crying in the wilderness'.) Divergence: 'walk in his paths, which are straight' vs 'make his paths straight'. → alma-the-younger
Textual verbatim
Alma 7:20
"his course is one eternal round"
1 Nephi 10:19
"the course of the Lord is one eternal round"
Corpus-only at 1 Ne 10:19, Alma 7:20, Alma 37:12. Hosts the 7:20 / 1 Ne 10:19 pair; 37:12 is the chain's third end (noted, not separately registered). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 7:21
"he doth not dwell in unholy temples"
Mosiah 2:37
"he dwelleth not in unholy temples"
Benjamin's holiness formula in Alma's own sermon. Full distribution: Mosiah 2:37, Alma 7:21, Alma 34:36 (Amulek's citation, narrated on amulek.md), Helaman 4:24 - the Helaman occurrence is the chain's first NARRATIVE use, the editor explaining a military defeat ('the Spirit of the Lord doth not dwell in unholy temples'). This record is the direct formula pair. → alma-the-younger
⚖️ Interpretive paraphrase
Alma 7:11
"the word might be fulfilled which saith he will take upon him the pains and the sicknesses of his people"
Mosiah 14:4
"Surely he has borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows"
Fulfillment-formula citation; nearest corpus text is Abinadi's Isaiah 53 (Mosiah 14:4). 'pains and the sicknesses' appears nowhere else in corpus; no source named. Hedged. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 5:12
"according to his faith there was a mighty change wrought in his heart"
Mosiah 5:2
"which has wrought a mighty change in us, or in our hearts"
Distinct verse-pair from registered mos-mighty-change (Mosiah 27:25 / Mosiah 5:2). Alma narrates his father's change in Benjamin's covenant phrase, then turns it interrogative (5:14). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 5:14
"have ye spiritually been born of God"
Mosiah 27:25
"must be born again; yea, born of God, changed from their carnal and fallen state"
The sermon question is the doctrine the Lord spoke TO Alma at his conversion. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 8:10
"wrestling with God in mighty prayer"
Enos 1:2
"the wrestle which I had before God"
Two record scenes of wrestling in prayer: Enos 1:2 'the wrestle which I had before God' and Alma 8:10 'wrestling with God in mighty prayer' - both intercessory. (The phrase 'wrestle before God' is not verbatim in either verse; each verse's own words are quoted here.) The corpus's other wrestling scene is Jacob's at Genesis 32:24-25 ('there wrestled a man with him ... as he wrestled with him'), a physical struggle rather than prayer. Back-ref enos-jacobson.md. → alma-the-younger
Textual paraphrase
Alma 12:21
"God placed cherubim and a flaming sword on the east of the garden of Eden"
Genesis 3:24
"he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which"
Antionah cites 'the scripture' by formula; the cited text exists at Genesis 3:24. Divergence: KJV 'Cherubims' (1769 reading) vs Alma 'cherubim' - never harmonized. 12:23's 'If thou eat thou shalt surely die' stays a gap (the Adam-threat is Genesis 2:17). → alma-the-younger
Textual paraphrase
Alma 42:3
"the man had become as God, knowing good and evil"
Genesis 3:22
"the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil"
Genesis upgrade. 42:2 'to till the ground, from whence they were taken' carries Genesis 3:23's phrasing; 42:2 again reads 'cherubim' vs KJV 'Cherubims.' Chain-noted with alma-cherubim-flaming-sword (same Eden family; Alma answers Corianton with his own Ammonihah material, 12:21-26). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 36:18
"have mercy on me, who am in the gall of bitterness"
Mosiah 27:29
"My soul hath been redeemed from the gall of bitterness"
Same man, same event ~19 years on. The triple recurs (racked-with-eternal-torment 36:12, marvelous-light 36:20, born-of-God 36:23). Reportable divergence: 'darkest abyss' does NOT recur in Alma 36 (its only Alma echo stayed at 26:3). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 41:11
"are in the gall of bitterness and in the bonds of iniquity"
Mosiah 27:29
"redeemed from the gall of bitterness and bonds of iniquity"
The conversion phrase generalized into anthropology for Corianton - Alma universalizes his own diagnosis. Distinct record from alma-conversion-retold (different chapter, doctrinal not autobiographical use). → alma-the-younger
Textual verbatim
Alma 36:1
"inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land"
2 Nephi 1:20
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land"
NEW verse-pair in the sb-cov-prosper-* family (registered 2 Ne 1:20 ends pair with 1 Ne 2:20, 2 Ne 4:4, Jarom 1:9, Omni 1:6, Mosiah 2:22 only). 36:30 closes the bracket with the negative half; 37:13, 38:1, 48:25, 50:19-22 extend the family inside Alma. → alma-the-younger
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Alma 36:1
"inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land"
Alma 36:30
"inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land"
Only verifiable repetitions cited (prosper bracket 36:1/36:30, captivity mirror 36:2/36:29, the cry near center 36:18); 'chiasmus'/authorial design NEVER asserted as settled. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 36:3
"whosoever shall put their trust in God shall be supported in their trials"
Mosiah 23:22
"whosoever putteth his trust in him the same shall be lifted up at the last day"
Alma the elder's Helam doctrine re-voiced to the third generation; repeated near-verbatim to Shiblon at 38:5. Lifted-up chain (1 Ne 13:37; 16:2; Mosiah 23:22; Alma 36:3; 37:37; 38:5). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 36:1
"My son, give ear to my words"
Alma 38:1
"My son, give ear to my words"
Internal pair - the two testaments open identically; 38:1's 'even as I said unto Helaman' makes the echo explicit. 'Give ear to my words' is confined in the record to Alma 36:1, 38:1, and 2 Nephi 9:40; the one further corpus occurrence is Psalms 5:1 ('Give ear to my words, O LORD'), the Old Testament psalm-opening the phrase descends from. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 40:23
"even a hair of the head shall not be lost; but all things shall be restored to their proper and perfect frame"
Alma 11:44
"there shall not so much as a hair of their heads be lost; but every thing shall be restored to its perfect frame"
Internal pair: Amulek's Ammonihah courtroom testimony (11:44) becomes the father's catechism to Corianton (40:23). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 40:26
"no unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of God"
1 Nephi 10:21
"no unclean thing can dwell with God"
No-unclean-thing chain (1 Ne 10:21; 15:34; Alma 11:37). 40:26's 'they drink the dregs of a bitter cup' is corpus-new coinage — resolving at 3 Nephi 11:11 ('I have drunk out of that bitter cup which the Father hath given me'; record 3ne-atone-bitter-cup, the doctrinal inversion). Alma 7:21 ('anything which is unclean be received into the kingdom of God') belongs to the chain's disclosure — the rule's near-form. → alma-the-younger
⚖️ Interpretive paraphrase
Alma 45:11
"even until the people of Nephi shall become extinct"
1 Nephi 12:19
"the seed of my brethren did overpower the people of my seed"
Alma 45:11's Nephite-extinction prophecy and Nephi's vision describe the same Nephite destruction. The same-future witness in Nephi's vision is the Nephites being overpowered (1 Ne 12:19-20); the phrase 'dwindle in unbelief' (1 Ne 12:22) is the angel's word for the SURVIVING seed of the brethren AFTER that destruction (12:23's sequel), not the Nephites. Whether Alma's wording depends on Nephi's record the text does not say. Sealed prophecy (45:9 secrecy command reported factually); the Mormon-side fulfillment leg is registered as morm-alma-extinction-fulfilled (Mormon 8:7 <-> Alma 45:11, interpretive, alma-the-younger.md) -- the destruction at Cumorah (Mormon 6-8); 45:14's 'save it be a few... disciples' fine print is honestly left OPEN there (Mormon 8:10 has the disciples withdrawn by the Lord, not pursued to extinction). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 42:31
"the great plan of mercy may have claim upon them"
2 Nephi 9:25
"the mercies of the Holy One of Israel have claim upon them, because of the atonement"
The claim-idiom's fullest statement, carried by the exact string 'have claim upon them'. Alma 42 works the idiom through its full case-logic: 'which repentance, mercy claimeth; otherwise, justice claimeth the creature' (42:22), 'mercy claimeth all which is her own' (42:24). Extends the registered claim-ledger (mos-atone-mercy-claim: Mosiah 2:39 / 2 Nephi 9:25; Abinadi's inversion Mosiah 15:27). NEW verse-pair. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 38:9
"Behold, he is the life and the light of the world"
Mosiah 16:9
"He is the light and the life of the world"
Abinadi's title for Christ reused in Alma's testament to Shiblon, the two halves swapped: 'life and the light' (Alma) vs 'light and the life' (Abinadi). The formula recurs at the advent: the risen Lord names himself 'the light and the life of the world' at 3 Nephi 9:18 and 11:11; the Alma/Abinadi inversion remains the pre-advent pair. Inversion reported as textual fact; nothing claimed about the swap's meaning. Provenance: Mosiah 17:4. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 40:2
"this mortal does not put on immortality, this corruption does not put on incorruption—until after the coming of Christ"
Mosiah 16:10
"Even this mortal shall put on immortality, and this corruption shall put on incorruption"
Abinadi's resurrection couplet reused to answer Corianton - negated ('does not put on') and timed ('until after the coming of Christ'). Recurs Alma 5:15, 41:4; ancestor 2 Nephi 9:7. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 40:13
"these shall be cast out into outer darkness; there shall be weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth"
Mosiah 16:2
"they shall have cause to howl, and weep, and wail, and gnash their teeth"
The wail/gnash cluster reused. 'Outer darkness' is NEW coinage at Alma 40:13 — zero priors in the record. The phrase recurs in the New Testament (Matthew 8:12, 22:13, 25:30, now frozen in raw/) — noted, not claimed as a source. → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Alma 42:10
"as they had become carnal, sensual, and devilish, by nature"
Mosiah 16:3
"carnal, sensual, devilish"
The triple verbatim at both ends (Alma inserts 'and' and adds 'by nature'). Mosiah 16:3 already hosts two registered formulae to DIFFERENT far ends (mos-abinadi-old-serpent / 2 Ne 2:18; mos-abinadi-beguiled-parents / 2 Ne 9:9) - this is a new verse-pair. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 42:15
"God himself atoneth for the sins of the world, to bring about the plan of mercy"
Mosiah 13:28
"the atonement, which God himself shall make for the sins and iniquities of his people, that they must unavoidably perish"
The claim Abinadi died for (Mosiah 15:1, cited in the indictment 17:8) restated by Alma as settled soteriology. Reportable scope-shift: 'his people' (Abinadi) to 'the world' (Alma). Different verse-pair from registered mos-abinadi-no-atonement-perish (Mosiah 13:28 / Jacob 7:12). → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 25:10
"What ye shall do unto me shall be a type of things to come"
Mosiah 13:10
"what you do with me, after this, shall be as a type and a shadow of things which are to come"
Alma 25 quotes Abinadi's courtroom line back as fulfilled prophecy ('Thus the words of Abinadi were brought to pass,' 25:9), re-voicing it loosely, then glossing: 'many should suffer death by fire, according as he had suffered' (25:11). Closes the Mosiah 17:15-18 counter-prophecy the page carried as a forward-note. → abinadi
Textual paraphrase
Alma 25:12
"even as a sheep having no shepherd is driven and slain by wild beasts; and now behold, these words were verified"
Mosiah 17:17
"shall be driven and scattered to and fro, even as a wild flock is driven by wild and ferocious beasts"
The scattered/hunted half of Abinadi's dying sentence checked off with the narrator's own marker 'these words were verified' (Alma 25:12); the same audit function appears at Mosiah 21:4 with a different verb, 'that the word of the Lord might be fulfilled'. Paraphrase: the image is substituted - 'wild flock... wild and ferocious beasts' becomes 'a sheep having no shepherd... wild beasts'. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 37:40
"it did work for them according to their faith in God"
1 Nephi 16:28
"that they did work according to the faith and diligence and heed which we did give unto them"
Alma restates the ball's operating law in Nephi's 'did work according to the[ir] faith' frame, narrowed from the triplet 'faith and diligence and heed' (1 Ne 16:28) and Benjamin's pair (Mosiah 1:16, registered mos-liahona-heed-diligence) to 'faith' alone; 37:40 spells out the mechanism and reuses 1 Ne 16:10's 'spindles.' Third generation of the operating-law chain; corporate end Alma 49:30 chain-noted. → liahona
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 37:41
"They were slothful, and forgot to exercise their faith and diligence and then those marvelous works ceased, and they did not progress in their journey"
Mosiah 1:17
"as they were unfaithful they did not prosper nor progress in their journey, but were driven back"
Shared verbal core 'did not ... progress in their journey' — joined to the fathers' wilderness failure at exactly these two verses. Mosiah 1:17 verbally closer than 1 Ne 18:12-13 (no 'progress' language there). Alma adds the named vice 'slothful'; consequence at 37:42. Benjamin's 'driven back' clause is registered separately (mos-liahona-driven-back). → liahona
Textual structural
Alma 37:45
"is there not a type in this thing?"
1 Nephi 16:16
"the ball, which led us in the more fertile parts of the wilderness"
THE TEXT'S OWN TYPOLOGY - textual because the text states the reading itself (Alma: the compass is a type of the word of Christ, 37:43-45), same class as the frozen exemplar's tree-equals-love-of-God. The far end is the navigation fact the type rests on (1 Ne 16:16). 37:44's 'straight course' is Alma's own term - 1 Nephi never calls the compass's course straight (disclosed on page). → liahona
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 37:46
"do not let us be slothful because of the easiness of the way"
1 Nephi 17:41
"because of the simpleness of the way, or the easiness of it, there were many who perished"
'The easiness of the way' is Alma 37:46's phrase; 1 Nephi 17:41 reads 'the easiness of it' (the brass-serpent episode: 'the labor which they had to perform was to look'). Alma 37:46 fuses the two look-and-live types (Liahona gaze + brass serpent): 'if they would look they might live... if we will look we may live forever'; farewell repeats the verb at 37:47. Companion serpent-type record (Alma 33:19-22) hosts on messiah.md. → liahona
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 37:6
"by small and simple things are great things brought to pass; and small means in many instances doth confound the wise"
1 Nephi 16:29
"by small means the Lord can bring about great things"
Shared core 'small means -> great things.' Nephi's 16:29 is his editorial aside about the Liahona's self-writing text; Alma, holding that very director, generalizes the maxim into the governing doctrine of all the sacred records. 37:7 doubles the pairing ('by very small means the Lord doth confound the wise') - chain-noted. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 37:25
"I will bring to light all their secrets and abominations, unto every nation that shall hereafter possess the land"
Mosiah 12:8
"and I will preserve them for other nations which shall possess the land; yea, even this will I do that I may discover the abominations of this people to other nations"
Distinctive cluster: disclose a destroyed people's abominations to the nation(s) that 'possess the land' - the oracle Alma quotes over the twenty-four-plates people (37:25) and Abinadi's sentence over Noah's people (Mosiah 12:8). The 37:24 oracle itself ('the word of God... which he spake, saying') is preserved nowhere - Limhi-class citation gap, logged. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 32:42
"which is sweet above all that is sweet, and which is white above all that is white"
1 Nephi 8:11
"it was most sweet, above all that I ever before tasted"
Alma's seed sermon names as a growing tree ('a tree springing up unto everlasting life', 32:41) what Lehi's dream showed full-grown, in the dream's own superlative grammar. The contiguous match is the SWEET clause; 1 Nephi 8:11's white parallel ('white, to exceed all the whiteness that I had ever seen') sits in a separate sentence - confirming evidence in the note, not part of the contiguous pair. → tree-of-life
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 5:34
"ye shall eat and drink of the bread and the waters of life freely"
Alma 42:27
"whosoever will come may come and partake of the waters of life freely"
The 'waters of life freely' invitation closed inside the book: opened in Alma's Zarahemla sermon (5:34, the Lord's voice quoted) and repeated in the dying Alma's testament to Corianton (42:27). Internal sermon-to-testament pair. Revelation 22:17 resonance outside corpus — noted, not claimed. A 5:34 / 1 Ne 8:11 pairing was not registered: the only shared phrase, 'the tree of life', is far too common — counted by verse it stands at twenty-four verses across the frozen corpus (fourteen of them in the record) and twenty-five occurrences (1 Nephi 11:25 carries it twice), too common to register. → tree-of-life
Textual paraphrase
Alma 47:36
"they became more hardened and impenitent"
Alma 24:30
"they become more hardened, and thus their state becomes worse than though they had never known these things"
The editor cross-references his own thus-we-see moral: 24:30 states the once-enlightened-then-fallen LAW ('thus we can plainly discern'); 47:36 files the Amalickiahite dissenters under it as the CASE ('it is strange to relate'). Internal Alma pair, 23 chapters apart. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 46:8
"how quick to do iniquity"
Mosiah 13:29
"quick to do iniquity, and slow to remember the Lord their God"
The editor's 'thus we see' moral repeats Abinadi's verdict on law-given Israel; exact string 'quick to do iniquity'. The nearby 'do iniquity' chain varies the adverb: 1 Nephi 17:45 reads 'swift to do iniquity', while Mosiah 9:3 uses neither 'swift' nor 'quick' (its clause is 'slow to remember the Lord our God'); Mosiah 13:29 is verbally closest, sharing the exact 'quick to do iniquity, and slow to remember'. War-narrative inverses chain-noted: Alma 55:31 / 62:49 'not slow to remember the Lord their God'. → mormon
Textual paraphrase
Alma 50:20
"inasmuch as they shall keep my commandments they shall prosper in the land"
2 Nephi 1:20
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land"
The prosper-formula's first EDITORIAL end: the narrator quotes the Lehi-promise and stamps it 'verified' mid-history (50:19 carries the marker, 50:20 the formula). Same family as alma-prosper-bracket (character-spoken); this one is the narrator's. Divergences: 50:20 prefixes a blessing clause absent from 2 Nephi 1:20, and reads 'the presence of the Lord' vs 'my presence'. → mormon
Textual paraphrase
Alma 22:30
"which had been peopled and been destroyed, of whose bones we have spoken"
Mosiah 8:8
"having discovered a land which was covered with bones of men"
The geography excursus binds the editor's own sources by explicit cross-reference ('of whose bones we have spoken' = the Limhi-expedition find, recalled also at Mosiah 21:26). 22:30 adds a datum absent from Mosiah: 'the place of their first landing' of the people of Zarahemla - reported, not reconciled. The bones' identity is deferred by the text and left deferred (no anticipation). → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 5:24
"sit down in the kingdom of God, with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob, and also all the holy prophets"
Alma 7:25
"sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and the holy prophets"
Internal pair: the same preacher in two cities names the same destination-company in nearly the same words, both times with cleansed/spotless garments attached. Divergences: 'kingdom of God' (5:24) vs 'kingdom of heaven' (7:25, later in verse); 7:25 adds 'to go no more out.' Alma 29:17 extends. Third leg: Helaman 3:30 ('to sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and with Jacob, and with all our holy fathers, to go no more out') carries BOTH halves — patriarch triad and go-no-more-out — and is Mormon's own narrating voice using Alma's pulpit formula (editorial fact carried on narrative-voice.md). Matthew 8:11 resonance outside corpus — noted only. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 12:24
"this life became a probationary state; a time to prepare to meet God"
2 Nephi 2:21
"their state became a state of probation"
Same 'became a state' construction, same doctrine of time granted for repentance: 2:21's 'their time was lengthened' is 12:24's 'there was a space granted unto man in which he might repent'. One of the tightest Alma-2 Nephi doctrinal links. Alma 42:4 'a probationary time' and 42:10 'this probationary state' extend internally. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 12:31
"becoming as gods, knowing good from evil, placing themselves in a state to act"
2 Nephi 2:18
"Partake of the forbidden fruit, and ye shall not die, but ye shall be as God, knowing good and evil"
The serpent's promise (Lehi's report) stated by Alma as outcome. Wording facts reported, never harmonized: 2 Ne 2:18 singular 'as God'; Alma 12:31 plural 'as gods' = the fetched KJV serpent's own wording (Genesis 3:5); Alma 42:3 singular 'as God' (cf. Genesis 3:22 'as one of us'). Family: Alma 12:22 / 2 Ne 2:19; state-to-act clause touches 2 Ne 2:26 - chain note. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 13:11
"their garments were washed white through the blood of the Lamb"
1 Nephi 12:11
"These are made white in the blood of the Lamb"
Nephi's vision-image become sermon doctrine; 13:11 is the verbally tightest end (white + blood of the Lamb). Chain through both sermons: Alma 5:21, 5:24, 5:27, 7:25, 13:12; negative form 12:14 / Jacob 1:19. Divergences: washed (Alma) vs made (Nephi); through vs in. 5:21's wording is 'blood of him', with no Lamb. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 5:48
"the Son, the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace, and mercy, and truth"
2 Nephi 2:6
"he is full of grace and truth"
'Full of grace' occurs four times in the record: 2 Nephi 2:6 (Lehi) and three Alma-the-younger variants - 5:48, 9:26 and 13:9 ('grace, equity, and truth'). Across the frozen corpus it runs to ten, adding John 1:14 ('full of grace and truth') and five Pearl of Great Price occurrences (Moses 1:6, 1:32, 5:7, 6:52, 7:11). LOG FLAG: the 2 Nephi-build verification-log entry that filed 'full of grace and truth' as outside-corpus (the John 1:14 echo) now has both an internal partner and a frozen John 1:14 - the now-internal amendment applies (the old-serpent pattern). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 5:37
"gone astray, as sheep having no shepherd"
Mosiah 14:6
"All we, like sheep, have gone astray"
Mosiah 14:6 = Isaiah 53:6 as Abinadi recited it (registered to Isaiah 53:6 as a different verse-pair); the image surfaces in the son's sermon with the shepherd-less twist (provenance Mosiah 17:4). Chain contacts in prose, not registered: 'good shepherd' is heavily concentrated in Alma 5 (seven phrase-tokens: 5:38 x3, 5:39, 5:41, 5:57, 5:60) and recurs once more at Helaman 7:18 (cf. 'true shepherd', Helaman 15:13); 5:38's name-called echo is Mosiah 5:9. → alma-the-younger
Textual verbatim
Alma 36:22
"Yea, methought I saw, even as our father Lehi saw, God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of angels, in the attitude of singing and praising their God; yea, and my soul did long to be there."
1 Nephi 1:8
"he thought he saw God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of angels in the attitude of singing and praising their God."
The longest verbatim quotation of the small-plates text by a later speaker in the corpus: 20 consecutive identical words ('God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of angels in the attitude of singing and praising their God'), the sole in-run divergence being a comma after 'angels' in Alma 36:22 absent from 1 Nephi 1:8. Alma quotes with explicit attribution ('even as our father Lehi saw') while holding the plates he is about to confer (Alma 37:1-4) - direct internal evidence the small-plates text circulated and was known verbatim in his generation. What that implies beyond circulation is not asserted. → lehi
Textual verbatim
Alma 9:13
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall prosper in the land?"
2 Nephi 1:20
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land"
NEW verse-pair in the prosper family (alma-prosper-bracket is 36:1, alma-mormon-ed-prosper-verified is 50:20). What 9:13 uniquely adds: BOTH halves quoted in one breath with explicit attribution ('the words which he spake unto Lehi'); the negative half reads 'cut off from the presence of the Lord' vs Lehi's 'from my presence'. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 45:16
"Cursed shall be the land, yea, this land, unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, unto destruction, which do wickedly, when they are fully ripe"
2 Nephi 28:16
"in that day that they are fully ripe in iniquity they shall perish"
Shared distinctive element: 'fully ripe' tied to DESTRUCTION of the wicked. Honesty notes: (1) 'fully ripe' is NOT corpus-unique — Mosiah 12:12 uses it of a thistle blossom, different frame; the binding contact is ripeness-unto-destruction. (2) Chain ends Alma 37:28, 37:31; the secret-combinations frame pointed to Ether — 'until ye are fully ripe ye shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord' (Ether 2:15) carries the same ripeness-unto-destruction frame — the Jaredite decree is registered at eth-pl-swept-off-decree (Ether 2:9 <-> 2 Nephi 1:7), whose 2:9 anchor carries the ripened-in-iniquity clause; 2:15 is disclosed in its note-context on promised-land.md. → covenant-of-israel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Alma 46:23
"we are a remnant of the seed of Joseph, whose coat was rent by his brethren into many pieces"
2 Nephi 9:53
"he has promised unto us that our seed shall not utterly be destroyed, according to the flesh, but that he would preserve them; and in future generations they shall become a righteous branch unto the house of Israel"
INTERPRETIVE - weigh-this. Moroni's remnant-of-Joseph framing (46:23-27) converges thematically with the 2 Nephi seed-preservation promises over Joseph's line (2 Ne 9:53; 3:3-5 companion). Cautions: (1) Moroni cites a DIFFERENT source - the unrecorded Jacob-on-the-coat saying (gap reported on title-of-liberty.md) - so convergence, not quotation; (2) 'remnant' + 'seed of Joseph' are common covenant idiom. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 23:23
"none could deliver them but the Lord their God, yea, even the God of Abraham and Isaac and of Jacob"
Alma 29:11
"the Lord God, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, did deliver them out of bondage"
Alma the younger closes his psalm remembering 'the captivity of my fathers' (29:11) - the Helam company his grandfather's generation - naming the deliverer in the patriarchal title that carries the bondage theme at the charter verses (Mosiah 7:19; 23:23). 29:12 folds the Exodus and Helam deliverances as one - chain note. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 24:21
"they were in bondage, and none could deliver them except it were the Lord their God"
Alma 36:2
"they were in bondage, and none could deliver them except it was the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob"
Alma opens his testament to Helaman by re-speaking the valley-of-Alma verdict-formula as his first charge - the editor's three-verse none-could-deliver thesis-chain (Mosiah 11:23, 23:23, 24:21) carried into a fourth verse, with the patriarchal-title substitution of 29:11. Divergence: 'were the Lord their God' becomes 'was the God of Abraham...'. NEW pair (24:21's three prior pairings are to other verses). → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual paraphrase
Mosiah 7:19
"that God who brought the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt, and caused that they should walk through the Red Sea on dry ground"
Alma 36:28
"he has brought our fathers out of Egypt, and he has swallowed up the Egyptians in the Red Sea"
The testament's closing doxology recites the Exodus as charter-deliverance in Limhi's recital-form, then sets the Lehi-deliverance beside it as one continuous pattern (36:29 'he has ALSO brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem... from time to time even down to the present day'). NEW pair: Mosiah 7:19's prior pairs are 1 Ne 17:26/17:28. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 56:47
"they had been taught by their mothers, that if they did not doubt, God would deliver them"
Alma 57:26
"whosoever did not doubt, that they should be preserved by his marvelous power"
Internal pair within Helaman's epistle: the not-doubt-and-be-delivered doctrine as inherited teaching (56:47) and as certified outcome (57:26). Bondage theme transposed from captivity-and-escape into battle-and-preservation. 57:21 touches alma-liahona-faith-work (noted, not separately paired). The 'not one soul' arithmetic (56:56; 57:25; 58:39) is reported as fact. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 5:6
"have you sufficiently retained in remembrance the captivity of your fathers"
Alma 60:20
"have ye forgotten the captivity of our fathers"
Internal Alma pair: the remembrance-interrogative of the great sermon (5:6) re-voiced by captain Moroni as political rebuke (60:20) - the same frame turned from call-to-repentance into charge-of-negligence. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 1:6
"lifted up in the pride of his heart, and to wear very costly apparel"
Jacob 2:13
"ye are lifted up in the pride of your hearts, and wear stiff necks and high heads because of the costliness of your apparel"
Jacob's two diagnostic terms - lifted-up-in-pride + costly apparel - land in a single clause as the narrator's verdict on Nehor, the chain's first Alma instance. Chain: 1:27 inverse, 1:32, 4:6, 5:53, 31:28 (Zoramite catalog). Distinct verse-pairs from jac-riches-apparel and mos-noah-pride. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 1:20
"they did impart the word of God, one with another, without money and without price"
2 Nephi 26:25
"Come unto me all ye ends of the earth, buy milk and honey, without money and without price"
The five-word phrase belongs to the Isaiah 55:1 family (registered 2ne-isa55-nephi). Distribution: 2 Ne 9:50, 26:25, Alma 1:20 (+ frozen Isaiah 55:1). Alma 1:20 uniquely turns the come-buy invitation into a description of FREE MINISTRY, set against Nehor's preach-for-money model (1:3, 1:5) two verses after the priestcraft trial. NEW pair. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 4:12
"some lifting themselves up with their pride, despising others, turning their backs upon the needy and the naked and those who were hungry"
Mosiah 4:26
"feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, visiting the sick and administering to their relief"
Benjamin's charity-catalog inverted into indictment: the same objects - hungry, naked, sick - now those the proud are 'turning their backs upon'. Restored at 4:13 and kept whole at 1:27/1:30; Amulek's prayer-conditioned third deployment (34:28-29) narrated on amulek.md. NEW pair (Mosiah 4:26's priors: Jacob 2:19, Mosiah 18:27). → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 33:11
"for thou hast turned thy judgments away from me, because of thy Son"
Alma 33:13
"Behold, if ye do, ye must believe what Zenos said; for, behold he said: Thou hast turned away thy judgments because of thy Son"
Internal Alma-33 pair: Alma quotes the Zenos prayer-psalm whole (33:4-11), then two verses later compresses its closing Christological clause into a proof-text ('how can ye disbelieve on the Son of God?', 33:14). Documents Alma's proof-text method. → zenos
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 33:16
"For behold, he said: Thou art angry, O Lord, with this people, because they will not understand thy mercies which thou hast bestowed upon them because of thy Son"
1 Nephi 19:10
"to be lifted up, according to the words of Zenock"
Shared-attribution link of a named prophet across two books (mirrors jac-zenos-named's shape). Alma 33:16 is the corpus's FIRST actual Zenock quotation; 1 Nephi 19:10 had only the attribution-formula. 33:17 adds one of only two biographical facts the record gives about the quoted-only prophets: Zenock stoned (the other is Zenos 'slain', Helaman 8:19). → zenos
Textual paraphrase
Alma 51:7
"And it came to pass that the voice of the people came in favor of the freemen, and Pahoran retained the judgment-seat"
Mosiah 29:26
"therefore this shall ye observe and make it your law—to do your business by the voice of the people"
The voice-of-the-people mechanism Mosiah's letter made standing law resolves the king-men dispute at the ballot without bloodshed ('this matter of their contention was settled by the voice of the people', 51:7) - the same procedure that defeated Amlici (Alma 2:7). NEW verse-pair (29:26's priors: 7:9, 28:12; Alma 51:7 unpaired). Paraphrase: the link is the named constitutional procedure operating under stress. → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 60:36
"I seek not for power, but to pull it down"
Alma 61:9
"I, Pahoran, do not seek for power, save only to retain my judgment-seat that I may preserve the rights and the liberty of my people"
Both letters of one correspondence open their close with the same disavowal — 'seek not for power' — against the king-men, described as 'seeking for power' at 46:4 and 'seeking for power and authority' only at 60:17. Caution: 'power' is high-frequency in the war chapters; the weight rests on the shared disclaimer construction within a single exchange. Moroni renounces power 'to pull it down'; Pahoran qualifies with the one office the constitution authorizes. Internal pair. → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 29:32
"I desire that this land be a land of liberty, and every man may enjoy his rights and privileges alike"
Alma 46:17
"both on the north and on the south—A chosen land, and the land of liberty"
The land-of-liberty chain's narrative consummation. 'Land of liberty' occurs at exactly FOUR verses in the corpus: 2 Ne 1:7, 2 Ne 10:11, Mosiah 29:32, Alma 46:17. Arc: prophecy -> constitution -> banner. This is the constitution->banner step; 2 Ne 1:7 is already paired twice elsewhere in the register. 'A chosen land' stands at Alma 46:17 and Ether 13:2 ('a chosen land of the Lord'). → promised-land
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 38:9
"there is no other way or means whereby man can be saved, only in and through Christ"
Mosiah 3:17
"there shall be no other name given nor any other way nor means whereby salvation can come unto the children of men, only in and through the name of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent"
Alma's no-other-way seal to Shiblon joins the angel's double 'way nor means whereby' + 'only in and through ... Christ' (Mosiah 3:17 verbally closest). Distribution disclosed: 'only in and through Christ' also at Mosiah 16:13 (Abinadi - a tighter provenance fit); the full way+means+whereby phrasing also at Helaman 5:9 ('no other way nor means whereby man can be saved', there resolved 'only through the atoning blood of Jesus Christ'); means/conditions side at Mosiah 4:8; way+name form at 2 Ne 31:21 (mos-doc-name-way). NEW verse-pair. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 34:38
"worship God, in whatsoever place ye may be in, in spirit and in truth"
Alma 43:10
"whosoever should worship God in spirit and in truth, the true and the living God, the Lamanites would destroy"
Internal pair. 'in spirit and in truth' occurs at exactly two verses in the record — Alma 34:38 and Alma 43:10; corpus-wide the frozen New Testament adds John 4:23 and 4:24 (four corpus). Amulek's worship-charge to the cast-out Zoramite poor (answering 'we have no place to worship our God', 32:5) becomes, nine chapters later, the casus-belli definition of the people Moroni's armies defend. The John 4:23-24 parallel is in-corpus (frozen), logged rather than drawn as this internal pair's endpoint. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 17:41
"the labor which they had to perform was to look; and because of the simpleness of the way, or the easiness of it, there were many who perished"
Alma 33:20
"But there were many who were so hardened that they would not look, therefore they perished. Now the reason they would not look is because they did not believe that it would heal them."
Brass-serpent typology, third telling (Alma 33:19-22), fusing Nephi's two accounts. The look-and-perish irony: Nephi attributes the perishing to 'the easiness of it', Alma to hardness/unbelief. Companions: alma-serpent-cast-eyes (this page), alma-liahona-easiness-look (liahona.md). Numbers 21, the brazen-serpent source, is in-corpus (frozen) — a legal endpoint, noted rather than drawn as this record's link. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 25:20
"if they would cast their eyes unto the serpent which he did raise up before them"
Alma 33:21
"if ye could be healed by merely casting about your eyes that ye might be healed, would ye not behold quickly"
The 'cast ... eyes' gaze-verb for looking on the raised type, shared across two books. Alma 33:21-22 turns the historical type into direct appeal ('cast about your eyes and begin to believe in the Son of God'). Companion to alma-serpent-look-perish. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 3:15
"I will set a mark upon him that mingleth his seed with thy brethren, that they may be cursed also"
2 Nephi 5:23
"And cursed shall be the seed of him that mixeth with their seed; for they shall be cursed even with the same cursing"
Alma 3:15's seed-mingling mark-clause and the small-plates cursing share the mechanism (mixing seed with the cursed line draws the same curse onto the mixer); verbs differ (mingleth/mixeth) and Alma frames a mark, 2 Nephi a cursed seed. Alma 3:9 restates it in narrative voice before quoting the speech. The wider mark-speech 'said to Nephi' (3:14-17) is an unpreserved-source gap: 'mark' occurs ZERO times across 1-2 Nephi — noted. A related contact (Alma 3:14 / 2 Ne 5:21) is conceptual-only. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual paraphrase
Alma 54:17
"your fathers did wrong their brethren, insomuch that they did rob them of their right to the government when it rightly belonged unto them"
Mosiah 10:15
"they were wroth with him when they had arrived in the promised land, because they said that he had taken the ruling of the people out of their hands"
Ammoron - a Nephite dissenter made 'king of the Lamanites' (54:16) - recites the Zeniff-catalogued grievance-tradition as casus belli; the catalog uses Ammoron's verb at Mosiah 10:16 ('they said that he robbed them'). The tradition is now portable political ideology detached from descent - Ammoron claims Zoram-descent (54:23, record on zoram.md), not Laman-descent. → laman-and-lemuel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Alma 54:23
"whom your fathers pressed and brought out of Jerusalem"
1 Nephi 4:33
"that he should be a free man like unto us if he would go down in the wilderness with us"
Ammoron, claiming descent from Zoram, characterizes his ancestor's departure as compulsion ('pressed and brought out'). The small-plates account frames the same exit oppositely: Nephi seizes Zoram only to stop his flight (1 Ne 4:31), then offers freedom by oath (4:33), accepted with a counter-oath (4:35). The divergence is the textual fact; the reading that Ammoron is DISTORTING an inherited story (vs preserving an independent family tradition) is the hedged inference. Thematic contrast - same event, opposed framing; no shared phrasing. → zoram
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Alma 37:5
"if they are kept they must retain their brightness; yea, and they will retain their brightness; yea, and also shall all the plates which do contain that which is holy writ"
1 Nephi 5:19
"these plates of brass should never perish; neither should they be dimmed any more by time"
Lehi's unconditional permanence-prophecy and Alma's conditional brightness-promise read as the same standing doctrine of the plates' imperishability, stated generations apart in wholly different words. NO shared phrasing; no citation by Alma of Lehi. The conditional-vs-unconditional asymmetry ('if they are kept' vs 'never perish') is the natural counter-reading. → brass-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 5:57
"come ye out from the wicked, and be ye separate, and touch not their unclean things"
Isaiah 52:11
"Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean thing; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean"
The book of Alma's single Isaiah contact. Alma's separation call carries Isaiah 52:11's command-cluster - three imperatives in sequence: leave, separate/clean, and the touch-prohibition. Alma re-addresses Isaiah's command (originally to those who 'bear the vessels of the LORD' departing Babylon) to the church's separation from the wicked. The text does not name Isaiah; the distinctiveness of the cluster supports the dependence. The verse's OTHER citation ('The names of the wicked shall not be mingled with the names of my people') has no identifiable source in or out of the corpus - citation gap, logged. → isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 45:21
"a regulation should be made throughout the church"
Alma 62:44
"a regulation should be made again in the church"
Post-crisis maintenance formula, both executed by Helaman re-establishing the church across all the land (45:22; 62:46). The 'a regulation should be made ... the church' wording occurs at exactly 45:21 and 62:44; 51:22 and 62:47's 'regulations' are civil (war/law), not ecclesiastical. The institutional verb traces to Alma the elder (Mosiah 26:37 'Alma did regulate all the affairs of the church'). → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 1:12
"this is the first time that priestcraft has been introduced among this people"
2 Nephi 26:29
"priestcrafts are that men preach and set themselves up for a light unto the world, that they may get gain and praise of the world"
The rare term links Nephi's definitional prophecy to its first narrative instance. Nehor enacts the definition clause by clause - popularity (1:3), gain (1:5, 1:16). The 'first time... introduced' note, against the earlier prohibition, is prophecy-vs-practice, NOT contradiction. Distinct from alma-riches-free-ministry. → cited-and-minor-figures
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 1:4
"the Lord had created all men, and had also redeemed all men; and, in the end, all men should have eternal life"
Alma 21:6
"We do believe that God will save all men"
Nehor's universalism (1:4) and the Amalekite synagogue creed (21:6) state the same distinctive doctrine in the corpus's two clearest save-all-men formulations. → cited-and-minor-figures
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 12:36
"therefore your iniquity provoketh him that he sendeth down his wrath upon you as in the first provocation"
Jacob 1:7
"lest by any means he should swear in his wrath they should not enter in, as in the provocation in the days of temptation while the children of Israel were in the wilderness"
Provocation + swear-in-wrath + enter-into-rest at both ends (Alma 12:35 carries 'I swear in my wrath that he shall not enter into my rest'). Jacob names the wilderness provocation; Alma counts provocations (first/last) and extends rest-language through Alma 13:6-29. Previously an open-uncertainty entry (Psalm 95 echo); the pair is now internal, and Psalm 95 stays as background. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 5:30
"it was a still voice of perfect mildness, as if it had been a whisper, and it did pierce even to the very soul"
1 Nephi 17:45
"he hath spoken unto you in a still small voice, but ye were past feeling"
The record's two still-voice texts (corpus-wide, 1 Kings 19:12's 'a still small voice' makes three). Both pair the quiet voice with an earth-shaking: Helaman 5:30 first negates 'a voice of thunder' (Nephi's contrast at 1 Nephi 17:45, 'the voice of thunder, which did cause the earth to shake as if it were to divide asunder'), and Helaman 5:33's third utterance reproduces that exact divide-asunder clause -- 'the earth shook as if it were about to divide asunder.' Two contacts, one record: the still-voice phrasing (5:30) and the divide-asunder clause (5:33), both against the single verse 1 Nephi 17:45. Cross-link nephi-lehison.md (Nephi son of Lehi is the source voice). → nephi-helamanson
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 5:23
"they were as standing in the midst of fire and were not burned"
Helaman 5:44
"they were as if in the midst of a flaming fire, yet it did harm them not"
Internal pair within the prison theophany: the protective fire that shields Nephi and Lehi from their would-be killers (5:23) becomes the shared fire that encircles their converted persecutors 'every soul' (5:43-45). The chapter's own arc -- the besiegers join the encircled. 5:45's 'they were filled as if with fire' carries the fire-baptism vocabulary (doctrine-of-christ.md cross-link; the 2 Nephi 31:13-14 baptism-of-fire chain is the doctrinal far end). The divine voice cites this event as the type of fire-baptism (3 Nephi 9:20; record 3ne-doc-fire-baptism-lamanites-cited), and the fire-encircling imagery recurs at 3 Nephi 17:24 and 19:14. → nephi-helamanson
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 8:11
"they parted hither and thither, insomuch that the Israelites, who were our fathers, came through upon dry ground, and the waters closed upon the armies of the Egyptians and swallowed them up"
1 Nephi 4:2
"they divided hither and thither, and our fathers came through, out of captivity, on dry ground, and the armies of Pharaoh did follow and were drowned in the waters of the Red Sea"
Nephi son of Helaman recites the Red Sea crossing with the Exodus chain's signature triple: parted/divided hither-and-thither + dry-ground + drowned-armies -- the same wording Nephi son of Lehi used in his rallying speech to his brothers. Extends the registered Exodus chain (mos-limhi-redsea-dry-ground; 1 Nephi 17:26-27 carries the dry-ground pair). → nephi-helamanson
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 8:18
"there were many before the days of Abraham who were called by the order of God; yea, even after the order of his Son"
Alma 13:2
"those priests were ordained after the order of his Son, in a manner that thereby the people might know in what manner to look forward to his Son for redemption"
Nephi restates Alma's order-of-the-Son priesthood doctrine as prophetic history -- 'after the order of his Son,' with 'many before the days of Abraham' matching Alma 13's foreordained priests 'prepared from the foundation of the world.' Alma 13:2 is the tightest single-verse end (the phrase 'after the order of his Son' verbatim at both). The Abraham-rejoiced clause (Helaman 8:17, 'Abraham saw of his coming, and was filled with gladness and did rejoice') is John 8:56-shaped; John 8:56 is in-corpus (frozen), logged only, not on page beyond the citation. → nephi-helamanson
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 9:21
"O ye fools, ye uncircumcised of heart, ye blind, and ye stiffnecked people"
2 Nephi 9:33
"Wo unto the uncircumcised of heart, for a knowledge of their iniquities shall smite them at the last day"
'Uncircumcised of heart' occurs at exactly these two loci in the corpus. Jacob's wo-catalog vocabulary surfaces in Nephi's courtroom outburst against the judges who accuse him of conspiracy. jacob-lehison.md cross-link. → nephi-helamanson
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 10:9
"if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou cast down and become smooth, it shall be done"
Helaman 12:17
"if he say unto this mountain—Be thou raised up, and come over and fall upon that city, that it be buried up—behold it is done"
Internal mirror: the sealing-power grant to Nephi (10:8-10) is restated clause by clause in Mormon's editorial sermon on God's power over creation (12:13-21). The mountain clause is the firm mirror: 10:9's cast-down-and-smooth answers 12:17's raised-up-and-buried, and 10:9's 'become smooth' recurs at 12:10 ('broken up, and become smooth, yea, even like unto a valley') -- 'become smooth' stands at exactly these two corpus verses. Registered here as the tightest single-verse pair (the mountain clause). Jacob 4:6 ('command in the name of Jesus and the very trees obey us, or the mountains, or the waves of the sea') is the doctrinal far end. The famine clause of the grant (10:6) is enacted at 11:4-17 (separate record, hel-nephi-famine-asked). Helaman 10:7's seal-on-earth/sealed-in-heaven carries the Matthew 16:19 (and 18:18) bind/loose form; that form has no antecedent within the record, and its carriers Matthew 16:19 and 18:18 are themselves in-corpus (frozen). → nephi-helamanson
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 11:4
"do not suffer that this people shall be destroyed by the sword; but O Lord, rather let there be a famine in the land"
Helaman 10:6
"ye shall have power over this people, and shall smite the earth with famine, and with pestilence, and destruction"
Internal pair: the sealing power granted at 10:6 ('smite the earth with famine') is exercised in the record only in this one episode, in inverse mercy -- Nephi asks for the famine to PREVENT destruction by the sword (11:4), not to inflict it, and then asks it away at the people's repentance (11:9-16). At 11:14 the chapter audits its own miracle by self-citation: 'thou didst hearken unto my words when I said, Let there be a famine, that the pestilence of the sword might cease'.. → nephi-helamanson
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 10:4
"thou hast with unwearyingness declared the word"
Helaman 15:6
"they are striving with unwearied diligence that they may bring the remainder of their brethren to the knowledge of the truth"
'Unwear-' appears nowhere in the corpus before Helaman -- exactly three occurrences in all of the corpus (10:4, 10:5, 15:6; verified by search of the full frozen corpus). The Lord uses 'unwearyingness' of Nephi (10:4) as the named ground of the sealing grant; Samuel the Lamanite later uses 'unwearied diligence' of the converted Lamanites (15:6). One diction, two speakers, both in Helaman -- corpus-first. → nephi-helamanson
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 13:5
"the sword of justice hangeth over this people; and four hundred years pass not away save the sword of justice falleth upon this people"
Alma 60:29
"the sword of justice doth hang over you; yea, and it shall fall upon you and visit you even to your utter destruction"
The full sword-of-justice image — the sword 'hang(eth) over' a people and then 'fall(eth)/shall fall upon' them — occurred at only these two loci before 3 Nephi (a third, first-person leg lands at 3 Nephi 20:20 - see 3ne-samuel-sword-of-justice-fathers-warning) ('sword of justice' occurs at Alma 60:29 and Helaman 13:5 only). Captain Moroni's military epistle-threat to the Nephite government becomes, in Samuel's mouth, a prophetic sentence on the whole people. Divergences: Moroni's 'doth hang over you' / 'shall fall upon you' vs. Samuel's 'hangeth over this people' / 'falleth upon this people' (second/third person; future vs. present-with-a-deadline). Distinct to Samuel is the appended 'four hundred years pass not away save' — a fixed span. That 'four hundred years' span matches Alma 45:10's sealed extinction prophecy ('in four hundred years from the time that Jesus Christ shall manifest himself unto them, shall dwindle in unbelief') — but these are two INDEPENDENT utterances of the same span, NEITHER fulfilled in Helaman (Samuel re-utters at 13:9). The four-hundred-year clock is read out on its own legs at morm-samuel-four-hundred-years (Mormon 8:6 <-> Helaman 13:5, samuel-the-lamanite.md -- NOT routed through this sword-phrase record); the narrator's named-fulfillment stamp is morm-samuel-named-fulfillment (Mormon 1:19). The extinction-prophecy record is alma-extinction-dwindle (Alma 45:11 ↔ 1 Nephi 12:19) — referenced as related, NOT attached here as fulfillment. The Father's latter-day warning re-runs the hang-then-fall sentence at 3 Nephi 20:20 (record 3ne-samuel-sword-of-justice-fathers-warning), and Mormon's reader-address carries the image on at 3 Nephi 29:4 ('the sword of his justice is in his right hand'). → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 15:13
"their great and true shepherd, and be numbered among his sheep"
Mosiah 26:21
"he that will hear my voice shall be my sheep; and him shall ye receive into the church"
The shepherd/sheep covenant vocabulary — the Redeemer as 'shepherd,' the people 'numbered among his sheep' / become 'my sheep' by hearing his voice — applied to the Lamanite restoration promise. Mosiah 26:21 is the Lord's covenant word to Alma the Elder; Samuel re-voices it of the restored Lamanites ('again be brought to the true knowledge... their great and true shepherd'). Shared element: shepherd + sheep belonging. Divergences: Mosiah's 'my sheep'/'shall ye receive into the church' (first/second person, the covenant act) vs. Samuel's 'his sheep'/'be numbered among' (third person, prophetic future). NOTE: Helaman 7:18's 'the voice of the good shepherd' is a separate occurrence belonging to the Alma 5:38-41 good-shepherd chain (grep confirms 'good shepherd' appears nowhere in Helaman 13-16); it is not registered here. Helaman 15:11 grounds the restoration promise in 'the prophet Zenos, and many other prophets' — an allusion to the olive-tree restoration, not a quotation; see zenos.md. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 15:14
"it shall be better for them than for you except ye repent"
Helaman 7:23
"it shall be better for the Lamanites than for you except ye shall repent"
The comparative-judgment formula 'it shall be better for [them/the Lamanites] than for you except ye [shall] repent' occurs in the corpus only at these two verses. The book's two prophetic voices share it: Nephi son of Helaman from the garden tower (7:23, of the Lamanites) and Samuel from the wall (15:14, with 'them' = the Lamanites of his preceding verses). Near-verbatim; Nephi names 'the Lamanites' where Samuel, mid-sermon, says 'them,' and Nephi reads 'ye shall repent' for Samuel's 'ye repent.' This is the corpus's OWN internal version of the comparative-judgment form. The 'more tolerable' Synoptic family (Alma 9:15) stays at zero in Helaman and outside the corpus — not registered. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 6:26
"by that same being who did entice our first parents to partake of the forbidden fruit"
2 Nephi 9:9
"to that being who beguiled our first parents, who transformeth himself nigh unto an angel of light, and stirreth up the children of men unto secret combinations of murder and all manner of secret works of darkness"
The book's strongest doctrinal back-link for the secret-combination file. Jacob (2 Nephi 9:9) had already fused three elements in one verse — the being who beguiled the first parents, 'secret combinations of murder', and 'all manner of secret works of darkness'. Helaman 6:26-30 unpacks that single verse into a genealogy: the same being who enticed the first parents (6:26), who plotted with Cain (6:27), who built the tower (6:28), who put it into Gadianton's heart (6:29), 'the author of all sin' (6:30). 'Works of darkness' and 'secret combinations' both recur through the chapter (6:28, 6:30, 6:38). The first-parents clause has two other registered ends in the beguiled-parents chain: mos-abinadi-old-serpent and mos-abinadi-beguiled-parents (Mosiah 16:3 / 2 Nephi 2:18 family). → secret-combinations
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 6:28
"that same being who put it into the hearts of the people to build a tower sufficiently high that they might get to heaven. And it was that same being who led on the people who came from that tower into this land"
Omni 1:22
"his first parents came out from the tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people"
Helaman 6:28 names the tower-builders and 'the people who came from that tower into this land' as the next link in the genealogy of the oaths; Omni 1:22 is the record's earlier identification of those tower-migrants (Coriantumr's people, whose 'bones lay scattered in the land northward'). The related registered end is mos-mosiah2-tower (Mosiah 28:17's 'destroyed people back to the great tower'). FORWARD-WATCH LANDED: Helaman 6:28 further asserts that this same being 'dragged the people down to an entire destruction' — i.e. that the tower-people's destruction was secret-combination-driven. Ether 8:21 now confirms it in Moroni's own voice ('they have caused the destruction of this people of whom I am now speaking') — LANDED, registered at eth-sc-destruction-confirmed (Ether 8:21 <-> Omni 1:22); the tower-origin leg is eth-jar-tower-origin (Ether 1:33 <-> Omni 1:22). → secret-combinations
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 1:11
"they all entered into a covenant, yea, swearing by their everlasting Maker, that they would tell no man"
Helaman 6:22
"they did have their signs, yea, their secret signs, and their secret words"
Internal pair within Helaman: the book documents the oath at its first, ad-hoc occurrence (Kishkumen's murderers covenant 'that they would tell no man', 1:11) and then its full institutionalization. The institutional protocol is a span, 6:21-24: oaths of mutual protection (6:21), secret signs and secret words to identify a covenant-brother (6:22), licence to 'murder, and plunder, and steal, and commit whoredoms' (6:23), and a private judiciary — tried 'according to the laws of their wickedness, which had been given by Gadianton and Kishkumen' (6:24). 6:22 is the tightest verbal pair to the founding covenant; the wider protocol span is disclosed in the page prose. → secret-combinations
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 11:26
"they did search out all the secret plans of Gadianton; and thus they became robbers of Gadianton"
Helaman 6:18
"they were called Gadianton's robbers and murderers"
Internal pair: the name outlives the founder. At 6:18 the band 'formed by Kishkumen and Gadianton' is 'called Gadianton's robbers and murderers'. At 11:24-26, after Nephi's prayer reports the band 'become extinct' with their plans 'concealed ... in the earth' (11:10), a fresh insurgency of dissenters and Lamanites re-derives the order from those buried texts — they 'did search out all the secret plans of Gadianton; and thus they became robbers of Gadianton'. The order is shown to be an institution, not a person: it survives both its founders and its own extinction by re-derivation from its written texts. → secret-combinations
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 6:25
"it is these secret oaths and covenants which Alma commanded his son should not go forth unto the world"
Alma 37:27
"I command you that ye retain all their oaths, and their covenants, and their agreements in their secret abominations"
The narrator cites Alma's testament by name and in substance, then certifies that the embargo held: 6:26 answers the question Alma 37 left open — 'those secret oaths and covenants did not come forth unto Gadianton from the records which were delivered unto Helaman; but behold, they were put into the heart of Gadianton by that same being...' So the oaths' source is the devil, not the withheld Jaredite records. The Alma-side embargo spans 37:27-29 ('ye shall keep these secret plans of their oaths and their covenants from this people', 37:29); 37:27 is the command verse. Prose cross-links on the page reach alma-the-younger.md, coming-forth-of-scripture.md, and helaman-almason.md (the son Helaman to whom the records and the command were delivered). → secret-combinations
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Helaman 11:10
"they have concealed their secret plans in the earth"
Alma 37:29
"ye shall keep these secret plans of their oaths and their covenants from this people"
The verbal overlap is exact and narrow — 'secret plans' occurs in both verses. The offered reading: the people's burial of Gadianton's texts (11:10) inverts Alma's archival embargo (37:29) — where Alma sealed the Jaredite originals so the people 'know them not', the Nephites here bury the plans their own Gadianton order generated. Counter-consideration: 11:10 is a report of concealment as a fact of the extinction, not a deliberate echo of Alma's command, and the very next book-internal development (11:26) shows the burial fails — robbers 'search out all the secret plans of Gadianton' and re-derive the order. The inversion is offered for weighing, not asserted as the text's design. → secret-combinations
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 5:2
"they who chose evil were more numerous than they who chose good"
Mosiah 29:27
"if the time comes that the voice of the people doth choose iniquity, then is the time that the judgments of God will come upon you"
Mosiah's kingship letter built its own failure clause into the law: if the voice of the people 'doth choose iniquity,' divine judgment follows (Mosiah 29:27). Helaman 5:2 narrates that condition as met in the letter's own three terms — the same franchise ('their laws and their governments were established by the voice of the people'), the same wrong choice ('they who chose evil were more numerous than they who chose good'), and the same consequence ('therefore they were ripening for destruction, for the laws had become corrupted'). The clause that defined the order's limit is reported as reached. Two related records hold the same Mosiah 29:27 chain and are disclosed, not touched: 'alma-amulek-mosiah-cited' (Alma 10:19 quotes the clause as a standing warning, on amulek.md) and 'mos-kj-voice-of-people' (the phrase's full distribution through Alma and into Helaman 5:2). Helaman 4:21–22 names what is being remembered at the collapse — 'the words of Mosiah' and 'the laws of Mosiah' trampled (4:22). → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 1:5
"Pahoran was appointed by the voice of the people to be chief judge and a governor over the people of Nephi"
Mosiah 29:26
"do your business by the voice of the people"
The constitution's replacement mechanism operating under succession stress. Three sons of Pahoran contend for the judgment-seat (Helaman 1:3); the franchise Mosiah 29:26 made law ('do your business by the voice of the people') resolves it — Pahoran appointed 'by the voice of the people' (1:5), Pacumeni uniting 'with the voice of the people' (1:6), and Paanchi 'tried according to the voice of the people, and condemned unto death' for raising rebellion (1:8). The lawful machinery works through the whole span 1:5–13; then it breaks at 1:9, where Paanchi's faction sends Kishkumen to murder Pahoran 'as he sat upon the judgment-seat' — the first judgment-seat assassination, the failure mode reached not by coup but by covert murder. The 'voice of the people' distribution (including these Helaman 1 verses) is carried on the existing 'mos-kj-voice-of-people' record (disclosed, not touched). → kings-and-judges
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Helaman 7:5
"letting the guilty and the wicked go unpunished because of their money"
Mosiah 29:23
"laws after the manner of his own wickedness"
Interpretive. Mosiah's letter argued the danger of monarchy as a danger of one corrupt person at the top: an unrighteous king 'enacteth laws... after the manner of his own wickedness' and bends justice to his will (Mosiah 29:23). Helaman 7:4–5 reports the same perversion of justice arriving through the elected judiciary the letter installed instead — 'those Gadianton robbers filling the judgment-seats' (7:4), 'condemning the righteous because of their righteousness; letting the guilty and the wicked go unpunished because of their money' (7:5). What is textual: each clause is quoted from its verse, and Mosiah 29 is the constitution Helaman 4:22's 'laws of Mosiah' names. What is interpretive: the reading that Helaman's robber-judges arc functions as a structural reply to Mosiah 29 — that an elected bench can rot wholesale the way the letter feared one king would — is offered for weighing, not asserted; the letter is about kings, never names the reign of the judges, and Helaman 7 never cites Mosiah 29. The Gadianton-government material proper (oath protocol, capture of the government) lives on secret-combinations.md. → kings-and-judges
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 4:12
"it was because of the pride of their hearts, because of their exceeding riches, yea, it was because of their oppression to the poor, withholding their food from the hungry, withholding their clothing from the naked, and smiting their humble brethren upon the cheek"
Alma 5:55
"will you persist in turning your backs upon the poor, and the needy, and in withholding your substance from them"
Mormon's collapse-diagnosis (the cause of the great loss of the Nephites, 4:11) catalogs the same apostasy items Alma charged at Zarahemla: pride of heart + exceeding riches + withholding from the poor/hungry/naked + persecuting the humble. Alma 5:53 supplies the pride-and-costly-apparel half ('puffed up in the pride of your hearts... the wearing of costly apparel... setting your hearts upon... your riches'); Alma 5:55 the withhold-from-the-poor half (tightest single-verse end). The underlying covenant term is Benjamin's beggar doctrine (live mos-riches-impart, mos-riches-catalog, and the inversion alma-riches-catalog-inverted at Alma 4:12 -> Mosiah 4:26). Helaman 6:39 repeats the same template as Gadianton state policy ('trample under their feet and smite and rend and turn their backs upon the poor and the meek') -- cross-links secret-combinations.md. The link is the shared catalog of withheld relief, not verbatim wording, hence paraphrase. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 6:17
"they began to set their hearts upon their riches; yea, they began to seek to get gain that they might be lifted up one above another"
Mosiah 12:29
"Why do ye set your hearts upon riches?"
The set-hearts-upon-riches idiom (Abinadi's charge to Noah's priests) recurs at the Helaman pivot where shared prosperity turns to secret murder. The idiom conjugates through the book's whole arc: 13:20 ('they have set their hearts upon riches') and Samuel's 13:22 ('your hearts are not drawn out unto the Lord, but they do swell with great pride'). Extends the mos-riches-heartsupon chain (Mosiah 12:29 <-> Mosiah 11:14); distinct new verse-pair (Helaman 6:17 <-> Mosiah 12:29). The exact contiguous idiom 'hearts upon riches' occurs at five verses — Mosiah 12:29, Alma 1:30, Alma 4:8, Alma 7:6, and Helaman 13:20; the near-variant reading stands at Helaman 6:17 (this record's verse, 'their riches'), Helaman 7:21 ('upon THE riches and the vain things of this world'), and 13:21 ('upon THEM,' the riches of 13:20). Helaman 13:20 carries both the exact idiom and a 'their'-variant within the one verse (counting rule: exact contiguous 'hearts upon riches'). Mosiah 12:29 is 2nd person ('why do ye set your hearts upon riches?'). → riches-and-pride
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 13:31
"the time cometh that he curseth your riches, that they become slippery, that ye cannot hold them"
Helaman 12:19
"no man shall find thee from this time henceforth and forever—behold, no man getteth it henceforth and forever"
Internal pair: Mormon's editorial curse-doctrine (12:18-19, the Lord may curse a hidden treasure so 'no man getteth it henceforth and forever') and Samuel's prophecy (13:31, cursed riches 'become slippery, that ye cannot hold them') state the same law -- the Lord makes ill-gotten hidden wealth impossible to retain. Samuel's lament dramatizes it: 'we have hid up our treasures and they have slipped away from us' (13:35), 'we lay a tool here and on the morrow it is gone' (13:34). 'Slippery' occurs at four verses in the record (Helaman 13:31, 13:33, 13:36, and Mormon 1:18); corpus-wide the frozen Old Testament adds Jeremiah 23:12, Psalms 35:6, and 73:18 (seven corpus). The doctrine carries an exemption (13:18): treasures hidden 'unto the Lord' by a righteous man are not cursed -- so the curse falls on the motive (riches hoarded, not consecrated), echoing Jacob's rule and the hearts-upon-riches frame. Paraphrase, not verbatim: two formulations of one law. Cross-links samuel-the-lamanite.md. Fulfilled and registered at morm-samuel-slippery-fulfilled (Mormon 1:18 <-> Helaman 13:31, the treasures becoming slippery) and morm-samuel-no-man-keep (Mormon 2:10 <-> Helaman 13:36, the social cry -- a paraphrase; 'no man could keep that which was his own' is Mormon's own phrase), both on samuel-the-lamanite.md; Mormon 1:19 names the fulfilling of 'the words of Abinadi, and also Samuel the Lamanite' (morm-samuel-named-fulfillment). → riches-and-pride
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Helaman 12:1
"we can see that the Lord in his great infinite goodness doth bless and prosper those who put their trust in him"
Helaman 4:13
"because of this their great wickedness, and their boastings in their own strength, they were left in their own strength"
Interpretive: Mormon's editorial thesis (12:1, the Lord prospers those who trust in him) read as the law the narrative enacts -- the inverse case at 4:13, where pride's 'boastings in their own strength' issues in being 'left in their own strength' and 'therefore they did not prosper' (prosper/not-prosper and trust-in-him/own-strength are the verbal hinge). The 'own strength' element is a genuine internal phrasing chain (textual core): 4:13 'boastings in their own strength... left in their own strength' and 16:15 'depend upon their own strength and upon their own wisdom'; far end is Mosiah 11:19 'they did boast in their own strength' (live id mos-riches-boast, registered interpretive). What is offered to weigh, not asserted: that 4:13 is a deliberate enactment of the 12:1 thesis -- the abridgment's law-and-instance design is a reading. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 13:28
"ye will clothe him with costly apparel; and because he speaketh flattering words unto you"
Jacob 2:13
"ye are lifted up in the pride of your hearts, and wear stiff necks and high heads because of the costliness of your apparel"
The costly-apparel apostasy-marker (Jacob 2:13) lands on the FALSE PROPHET'S wardrobe: where the chain elsewhere marks the apostate's own dress (Nehor at Alma 1:6, the church at Alma 4:6, the Zoramites at Alma 31:28), Samuel turns it into a hiring criterion -- the people clothe the flatterer 'with costly apparel' as payment, and 'will not find fault with him' because 'he speaketh flattering words'. New distinct verse-pair (Helaman 13:28 <-> Jacob 2:13), a fifth Jacob-2:13 hub record alongside jac-riches-apparel, jac-riches-despise, mos-noah-pride, alma-riches-nehor-apparel. DISCLOSURE: registered as a NEW Helaman record rather than amending alma-riches-nehor-apparel (Alma 1:6 <-> Jacob 2:13) because the semantic turn is new -- apparel as bribe paid TO a false prophet (flattery chain, cf. mos-flattery-typology), not the apostate's own costliness. Cross-links samuel-the-lamanite.md (Samuel is the speaker). → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 8:19
"the prophet Zenos did testify boldly; for the which he was slain"
1 Nephi 19:10
"to be buried in a sepulchre, according to the words of Zenos, which he spake concerning the three days of darkness, which should be a sign given of his death"
Both books cite the same named prophet, Zenos, as a witness of the Messiah's death; Helaman 8:19 adds a biographical fact the corpus states nowhere else — that Zenos 'was slain' for that testimony. The shared element is the named prophet + the death-testimony, not a quoted sentence; Helaman gives the prophet's fate, 1 Nephi 19:10 gives the content of his prophecy (burial + 'three days of darkness'). The phrase 'for the which he was slain' occurs at Helaman 8:19 only; 'testify boldly' recurs at 3 Nephi 6:20 ('they did testify boldly of his death and sufferings'). 'He was slain' appears at four record verses — Helaman 8:19, 1 Nephi 11:34, Alma 1:9, and Mormon 7:5 ('he was slain by the Jews') — the last three in unrelated contexts. The matching biographical pattern is Zenock's stoning at Alma 33:17 — the only other such fact the corpus gives any of the quoted-only prophets. Citation gap: Helaman 8:20 lists 'also Zenock, and also Ezias, and also Isaiah, and Jeremiah' — 'Ezias' is a named prophet appearing in the corpus only here, with no text anywhere; pure citation gap, recorded as a fact, not a connection. Jeremiah's parenthetical ('that same prophet who testified of the destruction of Jerusalem') cross-refs 1 Nephi 5:13 ('many prophecies which have been spoken by the mouth of Jeremiah') and 1 Nephi 7:14 ('Jeremiah have they cast into prison'). → zenos
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 14:20
"the sun shall be darkened and refuse to give his light unto you; and also the moon and the stars; and there shall be no light upon the face of this land, even from the time that he shall suffer death, for the space of three days, to the time that he shall rise again from the dead"
1 Nephi 19:10
"which he spake concerning the three days of darkness, which should be a sign given of his death"
Samuel the Lamanite independently re-issues the sign the record attributes to Zenos: 'three days' of darkness as the sign of the Redeemer's death. Shared element: the three-days-darkness death-sign ('for the space of three days' at Helaman 14:20 = 'the three days of darkness' at 1 Nephi 19:10), not a verbatim sentence — Samuel describes the phenomenon (sun/moon/stars darkened) where Zenos is cited only for the bare sign. Significance the book itself stages: this same book has just reported that Zenos 'was slain' for that testimony (Helaman 8:19, the slain-record above), so a Lamanite prophet re-utters the slain prophet's sign. The death-signs material is described in narrative on samuel-the-lamanite.md but the Zenos-contact record is hosted HERE per that page's own routing ('treated on Zenos, where the death-signs record is hosted'). Helaman 14:27 restates the same span ('darkness should cover the face of the whole earth for the space of three days'); 14:20 chosen as the tightest single-verse host. FORWARD-WATCH: 3 Nephi 8 fulfillment — do NOT anticipate; not registered here. → zenos
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 14:22
"they shall be rent in twain, and shall ever after be found in seams and in cracks"
1 Nephi 19:12
"the rocks of the earth must rend"
A second, independent contact between Samuel's death-sign and the Zenos prophecy: the rending of the rocks. Samuel's earth-answer ('the rocks... shall be rent in twain', Helaman 14:22) echoes Zenos's 'the rocks of the earth must rend' (1 Nephi 19:12 — the verse attributed to Zenos by name, 'saith the prophet Zenos'). Shared element: rocks rending at the death of Christ ('rent in twain' / 'must rend'). This stands independently of the three-days-darkness record above because it pairs a different Helaman verse (14:22) against a different 1 Nephi verse (19:12, not 19:10) — two distinct verbal contacts, registered separately. Helaman 14:21 supplies the fuller description ('which ye know at this time are solid... shall be broken up'); 14:22 chosen as the single-verse host carrying the 'rent'/'rend' contact. FORWARD-WATCH: 3 Nephi 8 fulfillment — do NOT anticipate. → zenos
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 5:9
"no other way nor means whereby man can be saved"
Mosiah 3:17
"no other name given nor any other way nor means whereby salvation can come"
First far-future NAMED citation of Benjamin in the later record: Helaman the son of Helaman (Alma 63:11; grandson of Alma — NOT Helaman Almason) teaches his sons Nephi and Lehi by reciting 'the words which king Benjamin spake unto his people' (Helaman 5:9, named tag verbatim -- quote opens 'O remember, remember, my sons, the words which king Benjamin spake unto his people'; not spliced). Helaman 5:9 condenses Mosiah 3:17's 'no other name given nor any other way nor means whereby salvation can come' to 'no other way nor means whereby man can be saved'. Helaman 5:9's 'atoning blood of Jesus Christ' likewise condenses Mosiah 3:18's 'atoning blood of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent'; 'atoning blood' occurs at exactly three verses in the corpus (Mosiah 3:18, 4:2, Helaman 5:9). The same 'no other... way nor means' doctrine is the other leg of the record alma-no-other-way (Alma 38:9 <-> Mosiah 3:17), not touched here. Tier: named tag + condensed-but-distinctive doctrine clause = textual (paraphrase of cited material, tier-3). → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 12:7
"less than the dust of the earth"
Mosiah 4:2
"less than the dust of the earth"
The phrase 'less than the dust of the earth' occurs at exactly two verses in the corpus (Mosiah 4:2, Helaman 12:7). Two postures: at the temple the congregation said it of itself in penitence (Mosiah 4:2); in Helaman, Mormon says it of all mankind in editorial exasperation (Helaman 12:7). Both bind it to 'nothingness' (Mosiah 4:5 'a sense of your nothingness'; Helaman 12:7 'the nothingness of the children of men'). The discourse SOURCE of the dust figure is Benjamin's own argument minutes earlier -- Mosiah 2:25 'Ye cannot say that ye are even as much as the dust of the earth; yet ye were created of the dust of the earth' (not registered). The dust-OBEYS turn -- Helaman 12:8 'the dust of the earth moveth hither and thither... at the command of our great and everlasting God' -- is Mormon's ADDITION, no counterpart in Benjamin; reported as a textual fact. Tightest verbatim end is 12:7 (the phrase match); 12:8 carries the inversion. Tier-2 distinctive shared phrasing = textual. → king-benjamin
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 8:15
"as many as should look upon that serpent should live, even so as many as should look upon the Son of God with faith, having a contrite spirit, might live, even unto that life which is eternal"
Alma 33:19
"a type was raised up in the wilderness, that whosoever would look upon it might live. And many did look and live"
The look-and-live wilderness type, told a fourth time. Both move the same clause (look upon the raised thing and live) from the historical type to faith in the coming Son. Helaman 8:14 supplies the corpus's sole use of the noun 'brazen serpent' (Alma 33 calls it only 'a type'); the 'even so shall he be lifted up' shape echoes John 3:14 ('even so must the Son of man be lifted up'), now in-corpus (frozen). Non-duplicate of the registered serpent records: alma-serpent-look-perish (1 Ne 17:41 ↔ Alma 33:20) and alma-serpent-cast-eyes (2 Ne 25:20 ↔ Alma 33:21) — this pair uses Alma 33:19, the look-and-live verse those two leave unused. Alma 33:19 grounds the type in Moses, and the chapter in Zenock/Zenos (zenos.md). → messiah
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 16:14
"angels did appear unto men, wise men, and did declare unto them glad tidings of great joy; thus in this year the scriptures began to be fulfilled"
Alma 13:24
"angels are declaring it unto many at this time in our land; and this is for the purpose of preparing the hearts of the children of men to receive his word at the time of his coming in his glory"
Stated fulfillment: Alma's expectation that the coming would be announced by angels (framed as awaited at Alma 13:25, 'we only wait to hear the joyful news declared unto us by the mouth of angels') is reported as accomplished. Verbal contact is the angel-declaration ('angels did appear... and did declare' / 'angels are declaring it'). Helaman 16:13's 'the words of the prophets began to be fulfilled' and 16:14's 'the scriptures began to be fulfilled' are the record auditing its own prophecy, in the narrator's voice (fact). The formula 'glad tidings of great joy' is the third contact in the chain: it is the angel's exact phrase to king Benjamin (Mosiah 3:3, the source) — the five-word string occurs at exactly three places in the corpus: Mosiah 3:3, Alma 13:22, Helaman 16:14. king-benjamin.md cross-link. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 3:16
"they have been handed down from one generation to another by the Nephites"
Alma 37:4
"they should be kept and handed down from one generation to another, and be kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord"
The Nephite archive described at its widest — Helaman 3:15's "many books and many records of every kind" — carries forward the custody-chain wording Alma applied to the sacred plates at Alma 37:4. The verbatim shared phrase is "handed down from one generation to another." Distribution: the phrase occurs at FOUR loci — 1 Nephi 19:4 (Nephi's plates, "or from one prophet to another"), Alma 37:4 (the brass plates' divine-preservation promise), Alma 63:13 (the sacred things conferred on the younger Helaman), and Helaman 3:16 — so it is a recurring custody-chain idiom, not a two-locus distinctive link; the distinctive element here is its scope, Alma applies it to the specific sacred plates under the hand-of-the-Lord promise while Helaman 3:15–16 applies it to the whole Nephite archive. Do NOT conflate with the separate "kept and preserved by the hand of" formula: the exact "hand of the Lord" reading stands at two verses (Mosiah 28:15, Alma 37:4), while Mosiah 1:5 reads "kept and preserved by the hand of God" — the three together are registered under the broader "hand of" formula at mos-mosiah2-kept-preserved; Helaman 3:16 does NOT carry that formula (it has "handed down," not "kept and preserved"). Helaman 16:25's colophon ("the book of Helaman, according to the record of Helaman and his sons") is the book naming its own source records (page-fact, no record). Helaman 3:16's proleptic "until they have fallen into transgression... and mixed with the Lamanites" is the editor's foreshadow of a destruction beyond the present corpus span, not prophecy — reported as the editor's, and not anticipated. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 5:10
"the words which Amulek spake unto Zeezrom, in the city of Ammonihah; for he said unto him that the Lord surely should come to redeem his people, but that he should not come to redeem them in their sins, but to redeem them from their sins"
Alma 11:34
"Shall he save his people in their sins? And Amulek answered and said unto him: I say unto you he shall not, for it is impossible for him to deny his word"
Helaman, instructing his sons, quotes Amulek by name with three coordinates at once — speaker (Amulek), addressee (Zeezrom), and city (Ammonihah) — the record's most fully attributed internal quotation to date. Recast reported as fact: at Alma 11:34 Amulek's answer is a flat negative (he 'shall not' save his people IN their sins, developed across 11:34-37); Helaman states it as a positive IN/FROM distinction ('not... to redeem them in their sins, but to redeem them from their sins'), a framing that is the citing prophet's, not a phrase standing at Alma 11:34. The named attribution is the textual fact; the in/from formulation is Helaman's gloss. Zeezrom-side handling on zeezrom.md. Adjacent named citations in the same instruction: king Benjamin (Helaman 5:9) and the roster 'Alma, and Amulek, and Zeezrom' (Helaman 5:41). → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 13:38
"ye have procrastinated the day of your salvation until it is everlastingly too late, and your destruction is made sure"
Alma 34:33
"I beseech of you that ye do not procrastinate the day of your repentance until the end"
Samuel the Lamanite declares accomplished the procrastination Amulek had begged against: shared verb 'procrastinate the day of your ___' — Amulek's plea ('the day of your repentance') becomes Samuel's verdict ('the day of your salvation... everlastingly too late'). 'Procrastinate' appears at exactly four loci in the corpus, all on this one warning: it ENTERS with Alma the younger at Ammonihah ('not procrastinate the day of your repentance', Alma 13:27), is taken up twice by Amulek in the Zoramite discourse (Alma 34:33; 'if ye have procrastinated... even until death,' Alma 34:35), and reaches its terminus on Samuel's wall (Helaman 13:38). Amulek did not coin the word (Alma did) but is its strongest carrier; Samuel is its end. Matthew-register echo is outside-corpus, logged. samuel-the-lamanite.md cross-link. With hel-amulek-redeem-from-sins, Helaman quotes Amulek twice — the Abinadi->Alma/Amulek->Helaman diction pipeline gains its third generation. → amulek
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 5:41
"faith in Christ, who was taught unto you by Alma, and Amulek, and Zeezrom"
Alma 15:12
"began from that time forth to preach unto the people"
Named citation by speaker. The Nephite dissenter Aminadab, in the Lamanite prison, names Zeezrom among the three who taught the Lamanites 'faith in Christ' (Helaman 5:41) -- third-party confirmation, from outside the Nephite church and two generations on, of the single verse that closed Zeezrom's Ammonihah arc: that he 'began from that time forth to preach unto the people' (Alma 15:12). Distribution check: within the corpus, Alma, Amulek, and Zeezrom are named together as a teaching trio only at Helaman 5:41; the three are otherwise co-present only as Alma's Zoramite-mission company (Alma 31:6, 31:32, where the verse-level pairing is 'Amulek and Zeezrom'). No earlier single verse sets all three names side by side. Tier: textual paraphrase -- the office (preach/teach) is named at both ends; this is a same-fact attestation across about a 52-year gap (Zeezrom's Ammonihah baptism fell in the tenth year of the judges, Alma 15:19; Helaman 5 opens in the sixty-second, Helaman 4:18 + 5:1), not a verbatim phrase match. → zeezrom
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 16:20
"we cannot witness with our own eyes that they are true"
Alma 30:15
"ye cannot know of things which ye do not see; therefore ye cannot know that there shall be a Christ"
Korihor's seen/unseen epistemology returns at the threshold of Christ's birth as an anonymous, leaderless popular movement: the unbelievers reason that, since they cannot directly witness the events for themselves (Helaman 16:20 'cannot witness with our own eyes'), the prophesied Christ cannot be known to be coming (Alma 30:15 'cannot know of things which ye do not see... cannot know that there shall be a Christ'). The shared skeleton is sensory-limit -> unknowability of a future Christ. Distinct from the live record alma-korihor-no-foreknowledge (Alma 30:13 <-> Jacob 7:7), which carries the future-unknowability half on the Sherem axis; this record carries the seen/unseen half forward into Helaman, on a different Alma verse (30:15, not 30:13). DO-NOT-FLATTEN: the Helaman speakers are NOT a Korihor reprise. (1) They concede ground neither Sherem nor Korihor concedes -- 'Some things they may have guessed right, among so many' (Helaman 16:16), a probabilistic hedge, where Korihor flatly denied all foreknowledge. (2) Helaman 16:18 frames the objection in a new register absent from Alma 30 -- the geographic 'why will he not show himself unto us as well as unto them who shall be at Jerusalem'. (3) Helaman 16:20-21 reworks Korihor's 'foolish traditions of your fathers' (Alma 30:14) charge: where Korihor accused priests of selfish priestcraft to 'glut' on labor, these speakers cast it as class resentment of a distant elite -- 'a wicked tradition... handed down unto us by our fathers... they can keep us in ignorance... to be servants to their words, and also servants unto them'. Report the differences as carefully as the contact. → korihor
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 5:12
"which is a sure foundation, a foundation whereon if men build they cannot fall"
Jacob 4:16
"this stone shall become the great, and the last, and the only sure foundation, upon which the Jews can build"
The two-word figure 'sure foundation' stands in the record at exactly two books: Jacob's stone-oracle (Jacob 4:16, repeated at 4:17) and the remembered charge of Helaman the son of Helaman to his sons Nephi and Lehi (Helaman 5:12; the speaker is Helaman Helamanson, Alma 63:11/Helaman 3:21 — not Helaman Almason), four centuries on. Jacob's rejected stone BECOMES a sure foundation; Helaman's rock IS one to build on. The figure 'sure foundation' stands at three verse-loci in the record across two books (Jacob 4:16, Jacob 4:17, Helaman 5:12); corpus-wide the frozen Isaiah 28:16 ('a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation') adds a fourth locus in a third book. The distinctive expansion 'the great, and the last, and the only sure foundation' is unique to Jacob 4:16. Cross-links: nephi-helamanson.md (testament's reception; the speaker, Helaman Helamanson, has no page of his own — folded there). → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 14:18
"a spiritual death, yea, a second death, for they are cut off again as to things pertaining to righteousness"
Alma 12:16
"then cometh a death, even a second death, which is a spiritual death"
Samuel the Lamanite teaches the Ammonihah two-deaths doctrine in Alma's own terms. Three distinctive elements coincide in this single-verse pair: 'second death,' 'spiritual death,' and the closing clause 'things pertaining (un)to righteousness.' Disclose the spans: Samuel's exposition runs Helaman 14:15-19 (14:16 names 'the first death-that spiritual death' and 'by the fall of Adam being cut off from the presence of the Lord'); Alma's runs Alma 12:16 and 12:32, the latter carrying the 'things pertaining unto righteousness' clause verbatim ('a second death, which was an everlasting death as to things pertaining unto righteousness'). The clause 'as to things pertaining (un)to righteousness' carries the second death in all three of these verses; it appears twice more in the corpus in other senses: Alma 5:42 (the wicked man's wages, 'death, as to things pertaining unto righteousness') and Helaman 11:19 (positive, of Lehi son of Helaman). Cross-link samuel-the-lamanite.md. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 14:18
"whosoever repenteth not is hewn down and cast into the fire"
Alma 5:35
"ye shall not be hewn down and cast into the fire"
The repentance-conditioned formula 'hewn down and cast into the fire' attaches to the second death at Helaman 14:18. Full record distribution of the exact phrase: Jacob's olive-tree allegory (Jacob 5:42, 5:46, 5:66) and its preamble (Jacob 6:7); Alma's Zarahemla sermon (Alma 5:35, 5:52, 5:56); Helaman 14:18; 3 Nephi 14:19 ('hewn down, and cast into the fire', the Sermon on the Mount), 27:11, 27:17; and Mormon 8:21 (again repentance-conditioned) — twelve verses; corpus-wide the frozen New Testament adds Matthew 3:10, 7:19, and Luke 3:9 (fifteen corpus; the phrase is comma-tolerant, 'hewn down(,) and cast into the fire'). Alma 5:35 ('ye shall not be hewn down') and 14:18 ('not... but whosoever repenteth not is hewn down') share the repentance condition most directly; Alma 5:52 expands with 'a fire which cannot be consumed, even an unquenchable fire.' The bare 'hewn down' (without 'cast into the fire') appears separately at 2 Nephi 20:33 / Isaiah 10:33, the military Alma 51:18-19, and now Mormon 2:15, 6:10, 6:11 (the Cumorah-era military sense). The Matthew 3:10 'ax' framing is itself in-corpus (frozen), and its 'hewn down, and cast into the fire' wording also stands in-corpus at 3 Nephi 14:19. Cross-link samuel-the-lamanite.md. The bare judgment-sense 'hewn down' also stands at 3 Nephi 27:12 ('it is because of their works that they are hewn down'), between the counted 27:11 and 27:17. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 14:30
"ye are free; ye are permitted to act for yourselves"
2 Nephi 10:23
"ye are free to act for yourselves"
Samuel the Lamanite re-sounds the agency charter of 2 Nephi 2 in the same second-person address Jacob used at 2 Nephi 10:23. The verbatim shared core is 'free... act for yourselves'; both verses pair freedom with the imperative directed at the hearer. Lehi's headwater verse 2 Nephi 2:26 ('to act for themselves and not to be acted upon') is third person and is the doctrine's source, but the tightest verbal contact for Helaman 14:30 is Jacob's second-person 10:23 ('ye are free to act for yourselves') - hence the pairing here. Distribution of 'act for [himself/themselves/yourselves]' across all of the corpus: exactly four loci - 2 Nephi 2:16, 2 Nephi 2:26, 2 Nephi 10:23, and Helaman 14:30. Helaman 14:30 is the ONLY occurrence outside 2 Nephi - the act-for-self vocabulary, exclusive to Lehi's discourse and Jacob's echo in all of 1-2 Nephi, now reappears for the first time in a later book, on the lips of a Lamanite prophet preaching the doctrine back to the Nephites. Cross-link samuel-the-lamanite.md. Companion record hel-opp-restored-to-good carries Helaman 14:31's restoration end. → opposition-and-agency
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 14:31
"be restored unto that which is good"
Alma 41:3
"restored unto that which is good"
Samuel fuses Alma's restoration formula onto the agency charter: in the very next verse after Helaman 14:30's 'act for yourselves', he says men 'can do good and be restored unto that which is good'. The exact phrase 'restored unto that which is good' occurs at exactly two loci in the corpus: Alma 41:3 ('they should also, at the last day, be restored unto that which is good') and Helaman 14:31 - a clean two-locus pair. Alma 41:4 carries only the evil counterpart ('they shall be restored unto them for evil'), and Alma 41:13 has the related but differently-worded 'good for that which is good'. So 41:3 is the single correct far end for this phrase. Samuel's verse 14:31 also runs the evil counterpart ('have that which is evil restored unto you'), matching Alma's two-sided restoration (Alma 41:3-5) in structure as well as wording. Cross-link samuel-the-lamanite.md and atonement.md (Samuel's two-deaths doctrine in Alma's terms lives at hel-atone-second-death). Companion record hel-opp-free-to-act carries Helaman 14:30's agency end. → opposition-and-agency
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 3:29
"whosoever will may lay hold upon the word of God, which is quick and powerful, which shall divide asunder all the cunning and the snares and the wiles of the devil, and lead the man of Christ in a strait and narrow course"
1 Nephi 15:24
"whoso would hearken unto the word of God, and would hold fast unto it, they would never perish; neither could the temptations and the fiery darts of the adversary overpower them"
Mormon's editorial exhortation (Helaman 3:29-30) restates Nephi's rod-of-iron gloss (1 Nephi 15:24) in martial vocabulary. Three doctrinal elements coincide: (1) the object gripped is 'the word of God' in both; (2) a grip verb -- 'lay hold upon' (Hel) / 'hold fast unto' (1 Ne); (3) the devil's weapons defeated -- 'divide asunder all the cunning and the snares and the wiles of the devil' (Hel) recasts 'the temptations and the fiery darts of the adversary' could not 'overpower them' (1 Ne). Both set the result in a path framework: Helaman's 'strait and narrow course' vs the dream-rod that 'led ... to the tree of life' (1 Nephi 11:25). This is paraphrase, not quotation -- no contiguous verbatim string crosses the two verses; the shared content is doctrinal. DICTION FACT: 'quick and powerful' (comma-less) is unique to Helaman 3:29 in the whole corpus. Hebrews 4:12's 'quick, and powerful' has been a frozen corpus text since the New-Testament freeze and is the registered far end of heb-w1-09. SECOND CONTACT (page prose, not a separate record): Helaman 3:29's 'everlasting gulf of misery' echoes 1 Nephi 15:28's 'an awful gulf, which separated the wicked from the tree of life' -- both a gulf that divides/engulfs the wicked, FUNCTIONAL not verbal. The exact phrase 'gulf of misery' does NOT occur at 1 Nephi 15:28 (which reads only 'awful gulf'); its closer verbatim relatives are 2 Nephi 1:13 ('eternal gulf of misery and woe') and Helaman 5:12 ('gulf of misery and endless wo') -- both outside this assigned pair (log). Cross-link narrative-voice.md (the exhortation is Mormon's own editorial voice, a 'thus we see' close to Helaman 3:27-30). → tree-of-life
Textual verbatim
Helaman 5:32
"Repent ye, repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand"
Alma 10:20
"Repent ye, repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand"
The herald-formula as a near-identical full sentence (one 'ye' the only divergence). The tightest end is Alma 10:20, which shares the doubled repent-imperative plus the formula; the original far end Alma 7:9 shares only the eight-word clause embedded in different material, and is kept entirely to alma-prepare-way-herald (Alma 7:9 <-> 1 Nephi 10:8, a different clause). Distribution: the exact string 'the kingdom of heaven is at hand' occurs at three verses in the record — Alma 7:9, Alma 10:20, and Helaman 5:32 (with one near-variant at Alma 9:25, 'nigh at hand'); corpus-wide the frozen New Testament adds Matthew 3:2, 4:17, and 10:7 (six corpus). Speaker shift reported with the text's own hedges: at Alma 10:20 the sentence is cried 'by the voice of his angels'; at Helaman 5:32 it comes from the voice above the cloud of darkness -- a voice the narrative associates with him 'who had shaken the earth' (5:42), where Aminadab names angels (5:39). The shift of speaker is reported; its identity is left as the text leaves it. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 8:21
"Will ye say that the sons of Zedekiah were not slain, all except it were Mulek?"
Omni 1:15
"the people of Zarahemla came out from Jerusalem at the time that Zedekiah, king of Judah, was carried away captive into Babylon"
A long-standing flag closed: Helaman 8:21 finally supplies the identity behind the people Omni 1:15 says "came out from Jerusalem at the time that Zedekiah, king of Judah, was carried away captive into Babylon." Nephi (son of Helaman) names the survivor and the line: "the sons of Zedekiah were not slain, all except it were Mulek... the seed of Zedekiah are with us, and they were driven out of the land of Jerusalem" (Helaman 8:21). The link is propositional, not verbal — the two verses share no distinctive phrase; what Helaman 8:21 adds is the named survivor (Mulek) and the royal lineage for a people Omni dated only by Zedekiah's captivity. Disclose the two supporting verses: (a) the name Mulek first occurs at Mosiah 25:2, where Zarahemla is called "a descendant of Mulek" (the lineage fact, no origin); (b) Helaman 6:10 gives the geography and divine agency — "the land north was called Mulek, which was after the son of Zedekiah; for the Lord did bring Mulek into the land north, and Lehi into the land south" — and is the first verse to name Mulek a "son of Zedekiah." Distribution: "Mulek" as a person occurs at exactly three verses — Mosiah 25:2, Helaman 6:10, Helaman 8:21; the twelve Alma occurrences (Alma 51:26; 52:2,16,17,19,20,22,26,28,34; 53:2,6) and Helaman 5:15 are all the place-name "city of Mulek," not the man. "Son(s)/seed of Zedekiah" occurs at two verses in the record — Helaman 6:10, 8:21; corpus-wide the frozen Old Testament adds the slaying event Helaman 8:21 argues from — "the sons of Zedekiah" slain at 2 Kings 25:7, Jeremiah 39:6, and 52:10 (five corpus). GUARD: the Coriantumr who leads the Lamanite host against Zarahemla at Helaman 1:15 ("a descendant of Zarahemla... a dissenter from among the Nephites") is NOT the Jaredite survivor Coriantumr of Omni 1:21 — distinct men, distinct centuries; state the distinctness wherever the Helaman-1 Coriantumr is named on the page. → zarahemla
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 4:22
"they had altered and trampled under their feet the laws of Mosiah, or that which the Lord commanded him to give unto the people"
Mosiah 29:25
"the laws which have been given you by our fathers, which are correct, and which were given them by the hand of the Lord"
Named back-citation (allusion, taxonomy 3): at the moment of military collapse two generations on, the Nephites 'began to remember the prophecies of Alma, and also the words of Mosiah' (Helaman 4:21), and saw 'that they had altered and trampled under their feet the laws of Mosiah, or that which the Lord commanded him to give unto the people' (Helaman 4:22). The dead king's legal legacy is remembered AS authoritative scripture. The tightest single-verse contact for 'the laws of Mosiah... which the Lord commanded him to give' is the law-establishment verse of the kingship letter, Mosiah 29:25: the judges' law was 'given you by our fathers... and... given them by the hand of the Lord' — the same law, framed as divinely commanded through Mosiah. Tier discipline: this is a paraphrase/allusion, not a quotation. The one verbal overlap ('trampled under their feet' / 'trampleth under his feet', Mosiah 29:22) is NOT distinctive — the idiom recurs in 1 Nephi 19:7, Helaman 6:31, and Helaman 6:39 across other objects, so it cannot anchor a 'distinctive shared phrasing' claim; the contact rests on the named citation of Mosiah's laws, not the idiom. DISCLOSED, not duplicated: the live record 'hel-kj-failure-clause-executes' (Helaman 5:2 <-> Mosiah 29:27, on kings-and-judges.md) holds the same Helaman 4:21-22 passage and reads the 'words of Mosiah' remembered as the failure clause (Mosiah 29:27); this record takes the distinct 'laws of Mosiah' / law-establishment clause at Mosiah 29:25, a different verse and a different contact. Cross-linked on kings-and-judges.md. → mosiah-ii
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 5:21
"even in that same prison in which Ammon and his brethren were cast by the servants of Limhi"
Mosiah 7:7
"they were surrounded by the king's guard, and were taken, and were bound, and were committed to prison"
An explicit narrative back-link the text makes itself. When Nephi and Lehi (sons of Helaman) are imprisoned in the land of Nephi, the narrator pins the location to the earlier book by name: Helaman 5:21 says they were cast "into prison; yea, even in that same prison in which Ammon and his brethren were cast by the servants of Limhi." The casting it points back to is Mosiah 7:7 (Ammon, the expedition leader, and his three brethren): "they were surrounded by the king's guard, and were taken, and were bound, and were committed to prison." The link is propositional/locative, not verbal — the two verses share no distinctive phrase; what binds them is the named prison and the named men ("Ammon and his brethren"). This is the FIRST material to attach to ammon-of-zarahemla.md after the book of Mosiah: the page documented a zero across all of Alma, and Helaman 5:21 reverses that zero (the expedition leader's name re-enters the record roughly ninety years later (in-corpus arithmetic: expedition ~year 479-480 from Lehi per Mosiah 6:4 + 7:1; Helaman 5:21 in the 62nd year of the judges ~ year 571 per Mosiah 29:46), used only as the geographic anchor for a later imprisonment). On the two Ammons: "Ammon and his brethren" at Helaman 5:21 is the EXPEDITION LEADER of Mosiah 7 (this page's subject), not Ammon the son of Mosiah — Mosiah 7:7's "committed to prison" episode is precisely Ammon-the-leader's, and Helaman 5:21 names "the servants of Limhi," placing the prison in Limhi's land of Nephi (Mosiah 7-22), the only book where this Ammon and Limhi share a scene. The register record `mos-ammon-capture-retold` already holds the Mosiah-internal pair Mosiah 7:7 ↔ Mosiah 21:23 (the same arrest narrated twice within Mosiah). This new record reuses the Mosiah 7:7 quote as the FAR end of a DIFFERENT near end (Helaman 5:21), so it is not a duplicate verse-pair — Helaman 5:21 ↔ Mosiah 7:7 is new. Cross-links: land-of-nephi.md (the prison sits in the land of Nephi / Limhi's land) and nephi-helamanson.md (the prisoners back-linked are Nephi and his brother Lehi). The prison-theophany of Helaman 5:22-52 (fire, darkness, the still voice) belongs to nephi-helamanson.md and the Helaman prison-theophany cluster, NOT here; this page touches only the verse that names Ammon. Distribution: the back-reference clause "Ammon and his brethren were cast by the servants of Limhi" occurs at exactly one verse, Helaman 5:21; the source casting "committed to prison" of these men occurs at Mosiah 7:7. → ammon-of-zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 26:32
"they have buried their weapons of war deep in the earth"
Helaman 15:9
"they have buried their weapons of war, and they fear to take them up lest by any means they should sin"
The exact phrase 'buried their weapons of war' occurs at exactly two loci in the corpus (Alma 26:32 and Helaman 15:9; Alma 24:19's 'buried their weapons of peace, or they buried the weapons of war' is the near-neighbor variant, not the exact string). Ammon (Alma 26:32) uses it of the people of Ammon themselves, the founding group (~90-77 BC). Samuel the Lamanite (Helaman 15:9) uses it of the converted Lamanites of his OWN day (~6 BC) -- the antecedent 'they' is set by Helaman 15:4-8, 'the Lamanites... the more part of them are in the path of their duty... who do add to their numbers daily', NOT the original people of Ammon. So this is the SAME buried-weapons practice recurring among a LATER converted group, not a recall of the same people: the verbal contact is a textual fact; that the two groups perform one continuous covenant is the interpretive layer. Shared beyond the phrase: the same logic of non-resistance ('rather sacrifice their lives' / 'they will suffer themselves that they be trodden down and slain'). Divergence: Ammon adds 'deep in the earth... because of their love towards their brethren'; Samuel adds 'they fear to take them up... because of their faith in Christ.' Alma 24:18 reads 'they never would use weapons again for the shedding of man's blood' -- NOT the 'buried their weapons of war' string. Alma 26:32 is the tightest verbal match, so it is the anchor. → people-of-ammon
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 5:36
"they did shine exceedingly, even as the faces of angels"
Mosiah 13:5
"his face shone with exceeding luster, even as Moses' did"
The record's only two shining-face scenes (the wider corpus has others — Moses' face 'shone' at Exodus 34:29-35, and 'his face did shine as the sun' at the Transfiguration, Matthew 17:2). The reportable divergence is the comparandum: Abinadi's face is likened to Moses' on Sinai (Mosiah 13:5), Nephi son of Helaman and Lehi's faces to angels (Helaman 5:36) - a reading the text itself supplies via Aminadab ('They do converse with the angels of God', Helaman 5:39). Both scenes share the durst-not-lay-their-hands setting (Mosiah 13:5; Helaman 5:25). Distinctive shared phrasing reported as textual fact; the meaning of the differing comparanda is left to the reader. Cross-linked on nephi-helamanson.md. → abinadi
Textual paraphrase
Helaman 12:26
"fulfilling the words which say: They that have done good shall have everlasting life; and they that have done evil shall have everlasting damnation"
Mosiah 16:11
"If they be good, to the resurrection of endless life and happiness; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of endless damnation"
Mormon's 'we read... the words which say' (12:25-26) is a citation formula. Abinadi's resurrection sentence (Mosiah 16:11) resolves good/evil to everlasting/endless life vs damnation in parallel clauses — the doctrinal parallel registered here as paraphrase. The quoted wording matches John 5:29's form, now in-corpus (frozen): the verbatim shared runs are 'they that have done good' and 'they that have done evil' ONLY — the verse tails differ (Helaman 12:26 'everlasting life... everlasting damnation' vs John 5:29 'resurrection of life... resurrection of damnation'), so no fuller match is claimed. The Mosiah 16:11 contact stays the registered paraphrase pair, not the cited source. The 3 Nephi 26 material is registered as 3ne-atone-good-evil-resurrection (26:5 <-> Mosiah 16:11). → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 5:8
"lay up for yourselves a treasure in heaven, yea, which is eternal, and which fadeth not away"
Helaman 8:25
"instead of laying up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where nothing doth corrupt"
Internal pair: 'treasure(s) in heaven' occurs at three verses in the record — Helaman 5:8, 8:25, and 3 Nephi 13:20 in the Sermon on the Mount (zero occurrences 1 Nephi through Alma, so the Helaman pair remains the record's first); corpus-wide the frozen New Testament adds Matthew 6:20, Matthew 19:21, Mark 10:21, and Luke 18:22 (seven in all). The father's testament states the figure positively (5:8, Helaman to his sons); the son's tower sermon states it negatively (8:25, Nephi to the crowd). The Matthew 6:19-20 wording stands in-corpus at 3 Nephi 13:20. → nephi-helamanson
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 11:3
"it did pierce them to the very soul"
Helaman 5:30
"it did pierce even to the very soul"
The voice heard three times before the descent (3 Nephi 11:3-6) is the same still voice as the Helaman 5 prison theophany. The tight verbal overlap is the pierce-to-the-soul clause, which stands in the corpus at only these two verses: 3 Nephi 11:3 'it did pierce them to the very soul' and Helaman 5:30 'it did pierce even to the very soul' (differing only them/even). The paired voice-descriptor threads the same chain -- 3 Nephi 11:3's 'small voice' answers Helaman 5:30's 'still voice of perfect mildness,' both rooted in the chain's earliest form at 1 Nephi 17:45, 'a still small voice' (the only 'small voice' occurrence before Helaman 5). The hearts-burn clause is corpus-new at 3 Nephi 11:3 ('did cause their hearts to burn'; occurring only there) and has no antecedent within the record -- the Luke 24:32 family (Luke 24:32 'our heart burn within us'; kin at Jeremiah 20:9) is in-corpus (frozen) -- so it stands as a diction note only. → visitation-at-bountiful
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 28:19
"the prisons could not hold them, for they were rent in twain"
Alma 14:27
"the walls of the prison were rent in twain"
A prison rent in twain to free imprisoned servants of God. The bare phrase 'rent in twain' recurs in the corpus of rocks (3 Nephi 8:18; Helaman 14:22) and a temple (Helaman 10:8, conditional); applied to a prison it occurs at Alma 14:27 (the deliverance of Alma and Amulek at Ammonihah), here at 3 Nephi 28:19, and at 4 Nephi 1:30 — the same three disciples, the charter enacted. The intervening generation of the same miracle is Nephi and Lehi at Helaman 5:21-44, but there the walls trembled and did not fall (Helaman 5:27), so the rending proper is this three-point set while the pattern of miraculous prison-deliverance runs four generations. Extends, not duplicates, the existing same-prison backlink record (hel-amz-prison-backlink, Helaman 5:21 / Mosiah 7:7), which concerns which prison, not the rending. → three-nephites
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 28:10
"ye shall sit down in the kingdom of my Father"
Alma 34:36
"sit down in his kingdom, to go no more out"
Extends the live sit-down chain alma-sit-down-patriarchs (Alma 5:24 'sit down in the kingdom of God, with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob' <-> Alma 7:25; Alma 29:17; Helaman 3:30 'to sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and with Jacob, and with all our holy fathers, to go no more out' is the narrating-voice middle leg). 3 Nephi 28:10 is the chain's FIRST divine-voice leg: the Lord himself speaks the destination, glossing the patriarchs' company as 'the kingdom of my Father'. 28:10 is spoken to the three who were to tarry; the go-no-more-out half of the formula lands thirty verses later at 28:40 ('to be received into the kingdom of the Father to go no more out'), also of the three -- that verse's depth is cross-linked to three-nephites.md, not duplicated here. Matthew 8:11 resonance is in-corpus (frozen; log only, per the parent record). MERGE FLAG: three-nephites.md must not double-register this 28:10/28:40 pair. → twelve-disciples
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 19:25
"the light of his countenance did shine upon them, and behold they were as white as the countenance and also the garments of Jesus"
Helaman 5:36
"the faces of Nephi and Lehi; and behold, they did shine exceedingly, even as the faces of angels"
The shining-face transfiguration chain's third scene. The face/countenance + shine collocation occurs in the record ONLY at Mosiah 13:5, Helaman 5:36, and 3 Nephi 19:25 (the wider corpus carries the collocation beyond the record — 'his face did shine as the sun', Matthew 17:2; Moses' shining face, Exodus 34:29-35) (at 19:25 the 'shine' verb attaches to JESUS's countenance shining upon the disciples - 'the light of his countenance did shine upon them' - while the disciples' own transformation term is 'white'; the mortal-face shine loci proper are Mosiah 13:5 and Helaman 5:36, and 19:25 joins the chain as the whiteness-transfiguration scene) (1 Nephi 1:9's 'luster' is the descending divine being, not a transfigured mortal; every other 'shine' is metaphorical light or 'shine forth in the kingdom'). First leg = Mosiah 13:5 (Abinadi: 'his face shone with exceeding luster, even as Moses' did while in the mount of Sinai'). The tightest verbal skeleton -- [face] + shine/shone + exceeding(ly) + 'even as' [glorified standard] -- binds Mosiah 13:5 and Helaman 5:36; 3 Nephi 19:25 shares the rare face+shine collocation and the comparison structure while shifting the key transformation term to 'white,' and the comparison recurs in tightest form at 19:30 ('white, even as Jesus'). The escalation of the standard is a textual observation: Moses -> the faces of angels -> Jesus himself. The superlative 'there could be nothing upon earth so white as the whiteness thereof' is in 19:25 (not 19:30); 19:30 reads 'they were white, even as Jesus.'. → twelve-disciples
Textual paraphrase
3 Nephi 11:14
"I am the God of Israel, and the God of the whole earth, and have been slain for the sins of the world"
1 Nephi 19:10
"the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, yieldeth himself, according to the words of the angel, as a man, into the hands of wicked men, to be lifted up, according to the words of Zenock, and to be crucified"
The small plates' oldest christological claim - the covenant God of the fathers yields himself to be slain (1 Nephi 19:7-13, Zenos/Zenock/Neum-anchored) - now stated in the first person by its subject, showing the nail-prints at the descent. 1 Nephi 19:10 supplies the yielding-to-be-crucified; 19:7 the title 'the very God of Israel'; 19:13 the exact-title leg 'they crucify the God of Israel' (all treated in this page's 1 Nephi section). This record registers only that 11:14 restates the God-of-Israel-slain proposition in the first person; whether the covenant/patriarchal divine titles assert ontological identity or honorific attribution is weighed as interpretive on this page (the 1 Nephi 19 titles callout) and not resolved here. 'God of the whole earth' is record-first at 11:14 and recurs in the Isaiah 54 block Christ quotes at 22:5; corpus-wide the phrase originates at Isaiah 54:5 (frozen), the source of that block (three corpus: Isaiah 54:5, 3 Nephi 11:14, 22:5). → messiah
Textual paraphrase
3 Nephi 17:9
"he did heal them every one as they were brought forth unto him"
2 Nephi 26:9
"the Son of Righteousness shall appear unto them; and he shall heal them"
Nephi's appear-and-heal prophecy kept. 2 Nephi 26:9 foretold 'the Son of Righteousness shall appear unto them; and he shall heal them'; the appearing is fulfilled at the descent (3 Nephi 11:8-15, narrated on visitation-at-bountiful.md) and the healing at 3 Nephi 17:9. Christ's own offer stands one verse earlier: 'Bring them hither and I will heal them' (17:7). This is a distinct contact from 3ne-msh-god-israel-slain. The 'Son of Righteousness' title recurs in the Malachi block Christ delivers (3 Nephi 24-25 / Malachi 4:2) - a diction contact noted on coming-forth-of-scripture.md; not quoted here. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 15:9
"I am the law, and the light. Look unto me, and endure to the end, and ye shall live"
Alma 33:19
"whosoever would look upon it might live. And many did look and live"
The look-and-live formula of the brazen-serpent chain, now stated in the first person by the type's referent: Christ says 'Look unto me ... ye shall live', with 'endure to the end' fused in. Alma 33:19 states the type's lesson ('look upon it might live ... look and live'). Extends the serpent chain without duplicating it: the look-and-perish irony is alma-serpent-look-perish (1 Nephi 17:41 <-> Alma 33:20), the cast-the-eyes verb is alma-serpent-cast-eyes (2 Nephi 25:20 <-> Alma 33:21), and the named 'brazen serpent' leg is hel-msh-brazen-serpent (Helaman 8:15 <-> Alma 33:19). This record pairs 3 Nephi 15:9 with Alma 33:19's look-and-live clause; 1 Nephi 17:41 and Helaman 8:14-15 are the other legs. The full one-to-one typological mapping is flagged interpretive on this page's Alma/Helaman sections; this record registers only the shared look-and-live phrasing, not typological intent. Numbers 21, the brazen-serpent source, is in-corpus (frozen) — noted, not drawn as this record's link. → messiah
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 20:23
"I am he of whom Moses spake, saying: A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me"
1 Nephi 22:20
"A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you"
The prophet-like-Moses oracle's third corpus leg, now self-applied by its subject: Christ says 'I am he of whom Moses spake'. Near-verbatim with Nephi's quotation at 1 Nephi 22:20 (the sole divergences: 20:23 adds 'of your brethren' and reads 'every soul who will not hear' for 22:20's 'all those who will not hear'). Nephi had identified that prophet as 'the Holy One of Israel' (1 Nephi 22:21); 20:23 confirms the identification from the subject's own mouth. Mosiah 13:33 carries only the general 'did not Moses prophesy ... concerning the coming of the Messiah' - it does not contain the 'prophet ... raise up ... like unto me' formula, which lives verbatim at 1 Nephi 22:20. Paired here with 1 Nephi 22:20 (the tight textual match). The interpretive chain mos-abinadi-moses-messiah (Mosiah 13:33 <-> 1 Nephi 22:20, on abinadi.md) weighs whether Abinadi's general summary intends this same oracle; that record is not addressed here. The Deuteronomy 18 source (Deuteronomy 18:15) is in-corpus (frozen) — noted, not drawn as this record's link. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 11:17
"Hosanna! Blessed be the name of the Most High God"
1 Nephi 11:6
"Hosanna to the Lord, the most high God"
The record's Hosanna cry, joined each time to the divine title 'the Most High God'. 'Hosanna' occurs at exactly three places in the record (corpus-wide the frozen New Testament adds the triumphal-entry shouts at Matthew 21:9, 21:15, Mark 11:9-10, and John 12:13, none joined to 'the Most High God'): the Spirit at Nephi's vision (1 Nephi 11:6, 'Hosanna to the Lord, the most high God'), the delivered nation after the robber-war (3 Nephi 4:32, 'Hosanna to the Most High God... the Lord God Almighty, the Most High God'), and the multitude at the descent (3 Nephi 11:17). Casing preserved as textual fact: 1 Nephi 11:6 lowercases 'most high God'; both 3 Nephi shouts capitalize 'Most High God'. This record pairs the descent-shout with the cry's first corpus occurrence; 3 Nephi 4:32 is the middle shout. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 27:32
"it sorroweth me because of the fourth generation from this generation"
Alma 45:12
"even the fourth generation shall not all pass away before this great iniquity shall come"
The 'fourth generation' watch-word across every era of the corpus - vision, prophecy, sealed prophecy, Samuel, and now the Lord's own sorrow. Five legs: 1 Nephi 12:12 ('many of the fourth generation who passed away in righteousness'), 2 Nephi 26:9 ('many of the fourth generation shall have passed away in righteousness'), Alma 45:12 (this far end - the fourth generation and 'this great iniquity'), Helaman 13:10 ('those of the fourth generation shall visit your destruction'), and 3 Nephi 27:32 (Christ sorrows over the fourth generation who 'will sell me for silver and for gold'). Paired with Alma 45:12 as the tightest - both join the fourth generation to its fall into iniquity. The narrative-clock leg is registered as 4ne-generation-clock (4 Nephi 1:18 <-> 3 Nephi 27:32, interpretive, mormon.md -- 4 Nephi never numbers a 'fourth generation', so the fulfillment-track reading stays hedged); the destruction lands in Mormon 6-8 and the messiah.md watchword section now carries the arrival. Alma 45:12 sits adjacent to Alma 45:11, which anchors alma-extinction-dwindle (interpretive, alma-the-younger.md); that record is not addressed here. 'Son of perdition' (27:32) is a corpus-first title. The phrase 'fourth generation' also appears at Mosiah 13:13 - the Decalogue's 'unto the third and fourth generations', a different idiom (Abinadi reciting Sinai), not a leg of this watchword. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 11:36
"the Father, and I, and the Holy Ghost are one"
2 Nephi 31:21
"of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one God"
The doctrine of Christ restated by its subject at the Bountiful visitation. The triad-unity clause 'the Father, and I, and the Holy Ghost are one' (11:36) restates 2 Nephi 31:21's 'the only and true doctrine of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one God' -- with the subject now naming himself in the first person ('I') where Nephi's third-person formula named 'the Son'. The unity clause is verbatim at 11:36, NOT in 11:32-35; this record is anchored at 11:36. The sermon states the triad-unity twice; the other statement stands EARLIER in text order, at 11:27 ('the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one; and I am in the Father, and the Father in me, and the Father and I are one'), there keeping the third-person 'the Son' verbally nearer 31:21; the binary 'the Father and I are one' stands first in 11:27 itself and recurs at 20:35 and 28:10 -- three in the corpus in that word order; John 10:30 states it reversed ('I and my Father are one'). The label matches too: 11:31-32 'I will declare unto you my doctrine. And this is my doctrine, and it is the doctrine which the Father hath given unto me' <-> 31:21 'this is the doctrine of Christ'. The repent-believe-baptize core is shared (11:32-34: 'the Father commandeth all men, everywhere, to repent and believe in me. And whoso believeth in me, and is baptized, the same shall be saved'). At 11:7 the Father's own voice introduces the Son -- 'Behold my Beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased' -- the same title and speaker Nephi heard at 2 Nephi 31:11 ('And the Father said: Repent ye, repent ye, and be baptized in the name of my Beloved Son'); the Father's 'my Beloved Son'/'my Beloved' occurs at four verses in the record (2 Nephi 31:11, 2 Nephi 31:15, 3 Nephi 11:7, 3 Nephi 21:20); corpus-wide the same title in the Father's own voice recurs throughout the frozen New Testament (Matthew 3:17, 17:5; Mark 1:11, 9:7; Luke 3:22, 9:35; 2 Peter 1:17, among others). It is a recurring title, so the 11:7 <-> 31:11 pairing is carried here as a note rather than a standalone record. Range 11:7, 11:31-40. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual paraphrase
3 Nephi 9:20
"even as the Lamanites, because of their faith in me at the time of their conversion, were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and they knew it not"
Helaman 5:45
"the Holy Spirit of God did come down from heaven, and did enter into their hearts, and they were filled as if with fire"
The risen Lord's own citation of a narrated event as the type of the fire-baptism. In the voice from the darkness (9:18-22) the Lord defines the rite -- 'whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, him will I baptize with fire and with the Holy Ghost' -- and names its precedent: the Lamanites 'were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and they knew it not.' The corpus's only narrated Lamanite fire-conversion is the Helaman 5 prison theophany, where 'the Holy Spirit of God did come down from heaven... and they were filled as if with fire' (5:45); the phrase 'filled as if with fire' is unique to Helaman 5:45 corpus-wide. The 'knew it not' detail matches Helaman 5, where the converted were in a cloud of darkness and perceived the encircling fire only once the cloud of darkness was dispersed (5:43); Aminadab's two speeches (5:39 naming the angels, 5:41 the repent-command) both precede the fire's first sighting. The doctrine's own term for the rite is 2 Nephi 31:13/31:17 ('the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost'; 'a remission of your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost'), restated within THIS sermon at 11:35 ('he will visit him with fire and with the Holy Ghost'). It is then enacted at Bountiful for the twelve, who 'were filled with the Holy Ghost and with fire' and were 'encircled about as if it were by fire' (19:13-14); the children's encircling fire (17:24) carries no baptism or Holy-Ghost language -- imagery, not an enactment of the rite. Those 'encircled about... by fire' phrasings extend the internal Helaman imagery pair registered as hel-nephi-fire-encircled (Helaman 5:23 <-> 5:44) into 3 Nephi (on nephi-helamanson.md); not registered here. Whether Helaman 5 is MEANT as a dramatization of the doctrine's fire-baptism stays an interpretive reading; that 9:20 cites the Lamanites' fire-baptism is the Lord's own statement (textual). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 11:25
"Having authority given me of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost"
Mosiah 18:13
"Helam, I baptize thee, having authority from the Almighty God"
The corpus's two spoken baptismal formulas. Alma's words over Helam at the waters of Mormon -- 'I baptize thee, having authority from the Almighty God' (Mosiah 18:13) -- and the Lord's prescribed words at Bountiful -- 'Having authority given me of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost' (11:25) -- both join 'having authority' to the performative 'I baptize'. The authority-clause survives; its source is re-specified from 'the Almighty God' to 'Jesus Christ,' and the naming of the three is now explicit. 'Having authority' stands at four verses in the record -- these two, Mosiah 18:18 ('having authority from God', there for ordaining priests, not the baptismal act), and Moroni 8:16 ('I speak with boldness, having authority from God') -- and at a fifth in the corpus, Matthew 7:29 (frozen NT canon; Matthew retired from the comparanda class at the NT freeze). The twin triad-unity clause ('the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one') follows two verses later at 11:27. Related on this page: the baptism-witness record mos-doc-baptism-witness (Mosiah 18:10 <-> 2 Nephi 31:14). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 18:10
"this doth witness unto the Father that ye are willing to do that which I have commanded you"
2 Nephi 31:14
"witnessed unto the Father that ye are willing to keep my commandments"
The sacrament instituted in the doctrine's own covenant-witness grammar. 18:10's 'this doth witness unto the Father that ye are willing to do that which I have commanded you' shares the contiguous string 'unto the Father that ye are willing to' with 2 Nephi 31:14's baptism-witness ('witnessed unto the Father that ye are willing to keep my commandments'). The sacrament thus witnesses what baptism witnesses -- willingness to keep the Lord's commandments, unto the Father -- the same parallel the page's baptism record mos-doc-baptism-witness draws for baptism (Mosiah 18:10 <-> 2 Nephi 31:14). The exact base form 'witness unto the Father' occurs only at 3 Nephi 18:10-11; the doctrine's forms are inflected -- 'witnesseth' (31:7), 'witnessing' (31:13), 'witnessed' (31:14). The remembrance-witness of 18:7/18:11 ('witness unto the Father that ye do always remember me') is the sacrament's own second clause. The sacrament-institution material (18:1-14) is hosted on doctrine-of-christ.md; the witness-grammar link is itself a doctrine-of-Christ point. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 16:18
"Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing, for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall bring again Zion"
Isaiah 52:8
"Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the LORD shall bring again Zion"
Isaiah 52:8 - the watchmen / 'eye to eye' / 'bring again Zion' verse - now spoken by the risen Lord (16:17 frames it: 'And then the words of the prophet Isaiah shall be fulfilled'). Third mouth for this verse in the corpus: Noah's priests brandished it as a challenge (Mosiah 12:22, mos-isa-priests-52-8), Abinadi carried it through his exposition (Mosiah 15:29, mos-isa-requote-52-8), and Christ now speaks it as the gathering's signature. Near-verbatim vs KJV: 'sing, for' (comma) where KJV has 'sing:' (colon) and Mosiah 12:22 a semicolon; 'eye to eye when' drops the KJV comma; 'Lord' for 'LORD'. Re-run Father-glossed at 20:32 ('their watchmen... their voice'). Part of the 16:18-20 block = Isaiah 52:8-10. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 16:20
"The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of God"
Isaiah 52:10
"The LORD hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God"
Isaiah 52:10 - the 'made bare his holy arm' verse - in the risen Lord's mouth (the block 16:18-20 = Isaiah 52:8-10). One substantive divergence unique to this leg: 3 Nephi reads 'the salvation of God' where Isaiah 52:10, Mosiah 12:24 (mos-isa-priests-52-10), and Mosiah 15:31 (mos-isa-requote-52-10) all read 'the salvation of our God' - the possessive 'our' is dropped here (and restored at the 20:35 Father-glossed re-run as 'the salvation of the Father'). 'Lord' for 'LORD'. Reported as a textual fact; what the drop signifies is not settled here. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 20:36
"Awake, awake again, and put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city"
2 Nephi 8:24
"Awake, awake, put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city"
Isaiah 52:1, re-imported. Jacob had already carried Isaiah 51-52 into the record at 2 Nephi 8 (2 Ne 8:24 = Isaiah 52:1, register 2ne-isa-block-52-1); the risen Lord re-imports the same verse at Bountiful. 3 Nephi's own addition is 'again, and': 'Awake, awake again, and put on' where 2 Nephi 8:24 reads 'Awake, awake, put on' and Isaiah 52:1 'Awake, awake; put on'. 20:37 then runs word-for-word with 2 Nephi 8:25 (both Nephite copies share 'arise, sit down' against the KJV's 'arise, and sit down' at Isaiah 52:2). Ultimate source Isaiah 52:1; grounded to the in-corpus copy to show the re-import. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 20:41
"Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch not that which is unclean; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean that bear the vessels of the Lord"
Isaiah 52:11
"Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean thing; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the LORD"
Isaiah 52:11, quoted nearly whole by the risen Lord. Extends alma-isa-separate-52-11: where Alma 5:57 carried only the command-cluster (leave / separate / touch-no-unclean) as distinctive shared phrasing, 3 Nephi 20:41 quotes the entire verse near-verbatim. Divergences vs KJV: 'touch not that which is unclean' for 'touch no unclean thing'; 'be ye clean that bear' drops the KJV comma; 'Lord' for 'LORD'. 20:42 continues with Isaiah 52:12 ('ye shall not go out with haste nor go by flight... the God of Israel shall be your rearward'; KJV 'rereward'), recast again at 21:29. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 20:44
"As many were astonished at thee—his visage was so marred, more than any man, and his form more than the sons of men"
Isaiah 52:14
"As many were astonied at thee; his visage was so marred more than any man, and his form more than the sons of men"
Isaiah 52:14, the marred-servant verse - part of the block 20:43-45 = Isaiah 52:13-15, in the risen Lord's mouth. Divergences vs KJV: 'astonished' for 'astonied'; 'marred, more than' (comma) for 'marred more than'. The block is then re-aimed at 21:8-10: 21:8 re-runs Isaiah 52:15 near-verbatim ('kings shall shut their mouths; for that which had not been told them shall they see'), and 21:9-10 applies the marred-servant figure to a latter-day work - 'the life of my servant shall be in my hand... although he shall be marred because of them. Yet I will heal him' (21:10). The text's re-aim onto a latter-day figure is reported as given; who that servant is, the wiki does not resolve (an external-identity question, out of scope). 20:45 = Isaiah 52:15 (noted here, not separately registered). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 20:40
"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings unto them, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings unto them of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion: Thy God reigneth"
Isaiah 52:7
"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth"
Isaiah 52:7, the 'beautiful upon the mountains' / 'publisheth peace' verse - the hinge of Abinadi's whole exposition (Mosiah 12:21 / 15:14-18) - now spoken by the risen Lord and re-aimed at the latter-day publication of the gospel ('And then shall they say', 20:40). Extends the publish-peace chain (mos-isa-priests-52-7, mos-isa-publish-peace-1ne, mos-isa-publish-peace-payoff), whose registered legs all stood in Mosiah until this verse. 3 Nephi's divergence: it inserts 'unto them' twice ('good tidings unto them... good tidings unto them of good') where Isaiah 52:7 and Mosiah 12:21 read plain 'good tidings'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 22:1
"Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child; for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith the Lord"
Isaiah 54:1
"Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child: for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith the LORD"
Isaiah 54:1, opening anchor of 3 Nephi 22 = Isaiah 54 entire (17 verses for 17; the risen Lord quotes the chapter whole). It is not the corpus's first chapter-scale quotation of a prophet: Abinadi had quoted Isaiah 53 whole at Mosiah 14, and earlier still Nephi and Jacob had reproduced long Isaiah blocks — 1 Nephi 20-21 (Isaiah 48-49), 2 Nephi 7-8 (Isaiah 50-51), and 2 Nephi 12-24 (Isaiah 2-14). Near-verbatim vs KJV: 'child;' for 'child:'; 'Lord' for 'LORD'. Per-verse variant differences across the block are page facts (see isaiah.md); the register pins three anchors (this, 22:4, 22:9). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 22:4
"for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more"
Isaiah 54:4
"for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more"
Isaiah 54:4. Substantive divergence: 3 Nephi adds a whole clause with no KJV counterpart - 'and shalt not remember the reproach of thy youth' - so 22:4 reads '...forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood' where Isaiah 54:4 has only 'the reproach of thy widowhood'. Reported as a textual fact. Other block variants (22:2 'thy' for 'thine habitations'; 22:5 'thy maker, thy husband' for 'thy Maker is thine husband'; 22:17 'revile' for 'rise') are page facts on isaiah.md. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 22:9
"For this, the waters of Noah unto me, for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth, so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee"
Isaiah 54:9
"For this is as the waters of Noah unto me: for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth; so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee"
Isaiah 54:9, the waters-of-Noah oath - the flood-covenant analogue for God's covenant of peace (cross-link covenant-of-israel.md). Divergences: 3 Nephi 'For this, the waters of Noah unto me' drops the KJV's 'is as' ('For this is as the waters of Noah'); and 3 Nephi ends 'wroth with thee' where Isaiah 54:9 adds 'nor rebuke thee'. 22:10 continues the oath ('the mountains shall depart... but my kindness shall not depart... neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed'). → isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 23:1
"great are the words of Isaiah"
2 Nephi 25:5
"my soul delighteth in the words of Isaiah"
The corpus's Isaiah-reading instructions, now issued as a commandment by the risen Lord: 'ye ought to search these things... search these things diligently; for great are the words of Isaiah' (23:1). This restates from the visitation the hermeneutic Nephi had set out in 2 Nephi 25 - Isaiah is hard but 'of great worth... in the last days' (25:8) and will all be fulfilled 'when they shall come to pass' (25:7); 3 Nephi 23:2-3 makes the same whole-fulfillment claim ('all things that he spake have been and shall be'). The root of the reading method is 1 Nephi 19:23's 'liken.' Shared literal phrase: 'the words of Isaiah.' The scene continues into the record-audit (23:7-13, cross-link coming-forth-of-scripture.md). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 15:21
"there shall be one fold, and one shepherd"
1 Nephi 22:25
"there shall be one fold and one shepherd"
At Bountiful the risen Lord claims as his own the 'one fold and one shepherd' formula Nephi had spoken as the close of his gathering oracle (1 Ne 22:25). 3 Ne 15:21 prefaces the clause 'ye are they of whom I said', expressly naming the Nephites as the 'other sheep' of the saying. The shared clause is word-for-word identical but for a single comma. The comma'd clause stands twice in the discourse -- 15:17 and again at 15:21; 3 Ne 16:3 carries the modal variant 'that there may be one fold and one shepherd', there stretched to a further flock -- the tribes 'led away out of the land' (15:15; 16:1-3). The text glosses its own audience's misreading: the disciples 'understood me not, for they supposed it had been the Gentiles' (15:22-23). The Old-World form is John 10:16 ('other sheep I have, which are not of this fold ... there shall be one fold, and one shepherd'), frozen in the corpus as New Testament canon. Distribution: 'one fold' occurs at four record verses (1 Nephi 22:25; 3 Nephi 15:17, 15:21, 16:3) and, corpus-wide, at John 10:16 (five in all). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 16:9
"become a hiss and a byword"
1 Nephi 19:14
"become a hiss and a byword"
The scattering-judgment idiom Nephi drew from his brass-plates prophets (1 Ne 19:14, in the 'saith the prophet' block) is re-spoken as the Father's word in the Bountiful discourse (16:9), listing the afflictions of the smitten house of Israel. The phrase 'a hiss and a byword' occurs only at these two places in the corpus. Mormon later turns the word back on the scorners -- 'ye need not any longer hiss, nor spurn, nor make game of the Jews' (29:8) -- but there the verb is the mocker's act, not the victim's condition, a different construction, not a registered connection. → covenant-of-israel
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 20:25
"thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed"
1 Nephi 22:9
"thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed"
The Abrahamic promise this page opens with -- verbatim at 1 Ne 15:18 and 22:9 (registered as covenant-seed) -- is spoken at Bountiful by the risen Lord, who assigns its making to the Father (20:25, 27). The Lord cites 'the covenant which the Father made with your fathers, saying unto Abraham: And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed' (20:25), naming the hearers 'the children of the covenant' (20:26), and repeats the promise-clause two verses later (20:27, 'In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed'). The far end 1 Ne 22:9 carries the kindreds-clause verbatim. The Genesis 22:18 source is frozen in the corpus (raw/genesis-22.md); it reads 'all the nations of the earth be blessed' where the record's citations read kindreds -- and the kindreds form itself stands in-corpus at Acts 3:25 ('all the kindreds of the earth be blessed'). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 23:11
"How be it that ye have not written this thing, that many saints did arise and appear unto many and did minister unto them?"
Helaman 14:25
"many saints shall appear unto many"
The record audit at 3 Nephi 23:7-13. The risen Lord calls for the record ('Bring forth the record which ye have kept', 23:7), reads it ('he cast his eyes upon them', 23:8), and finds Samuel's resurrection-sign prophecy fulfilled but unrecorded. He names the prophet and the prophecy -- 'I commanded my servant Samuel, the Lamanite... that there were many saints who should arise from the dead, and should appear unto many, and should minister unto them' (23:9) -- then asks 'How be it that ye have not written this thing, that many saints did arise and appear unto many and did minister unto them?' (23:11). 'And it came to pass that Nephi remembered that this thing had not been written' (23:12); 'Jesus commanded that it should be written; therefore it was written according as he commanded' (23:13). The prophecy audited is Samuel's at Helaman 14:25. The tightest verbal leg is the phrase 'many saints... appear unto many' -- 'appear unto many' is verbatim in 3 Nephi 23:9, 3 Nephi 23:11, and Helaman 14:25, and stands in the corpus at exactly those three verses, all in this one prophecy-and-fulfillment material. Registered on the 23:11 leg (the Lord's proofreading question) rather than 23:9 (his recollection of the command). This is the corpus's most direct narration of its own record-keeping standard: the Lord himself measures the plates against a named prophecy and orders the omission repaired. Cross-links: samuel-the-lamanite.md (the audited prophet), nephi-jr.md (the keeper -- 'Nephi' throughout 23:7-13, the disciple son of Nephi-Helamanson). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 24:1
"Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me, and the Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in; behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of Hosts."
Malachi 3:1
"Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD of hosts."
The Malachi import's head verse, with its provenance embedded in the quotation. 3 Nephi 24-25 reproduce Malachi 3-4 near-verbatim; the block is framed by the Lord's own attribution -- 'he commanded them that they should write the words which the Father had given unto Malachi... Thus said the Father unto Malachi--' (24:1, the words unique to 3 Nephi that wrap the quotation). Malachi 3:1's messenger / prepare-the-way / messenger-of-the-covenant oracle is reproduced word-for-word modulo punctuation (Malachi's colons become commas/semicolon) and the divine-name casing ('LORD of hosts' -> 'Lord of Hosts'). PROVENANCE (carried as page prose, not a separate record): the import certifies its own absence from the brass plates -- 'These scriptures, which ye had not with you, the Father commanded that I should give unto you; for it was wisdom in him that they should be given unto future generations' (26:2). Malachi post-dates Lehi's departure from Jerusalem, and the record says so in its own voice; this is the cleanest self-certified import in the corpus (contrast the Isaiah 29 braid, which the corpus's people already possessed via the brass plates). Malachi functions in this register the way Isaiah does -- a source the record itself quotes AND names, so connections run to it directly on the record's own attribution. Matthew and Micah are legal endpoints too (Matthew retired from the comparanda class at the NT freeze, 2026-07-09; Micah by name on 2026-07-26): the Micah 4-5 parallels are now registered on covenant-of-israel.md as shared phrasing, and where a Matthew 5-7 comparison still stands unregistered on a page it does so as a display choice, not because law forbids the endpoint. What sets Malachi apart is the attribution, not its endpoint status -- the record names Malachi as its source; the Micah material names no source at all. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 24:6
"For I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed."
Malachi 3:6
"For I am the LORD, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed."
The tightest whole-verse leg of the Malachi 3 import: 3 Nephi 24:6 reproduces Malachi 3:6 word-for-word with the single divine-name variant 'LORD' -> 'Lord'. Registered as the block's verbatim exemplar -- the whole of 3 Nephi 24 tracks Malachi 3 at this fidelity, diverging only in punctuation and a handful of small variants (e.g. 24:10 'mine house' -> 'my house'; 24:2 'fullers' sope' -> 'fuller's soap'; 24:5 'the stranger from his right' -> 'the stranger'). Those variant differences are textual facts; reading significance into any one of them is interpretive and not asserted. far-end source (Malachi 3:6, quotation-class). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 25:2
"But unto you that fear my name, shall the Son of Righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth and grow up as calves in the stall."
Malachi 4:2
"But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall."
3 Nephi 25:2 reproduces Malachi 4:2 near-verbatim, carrying the block's most-noted variant: KJV 'Sun of righteousness' -> 3 Nephi 'Son of Righteousness' (with the minor 'calves of the stall' -> 'calves in the stall'). The Sun/Son difference is reported here as a textual fact; what it signifies is interpretive and not asserted. Diction contact: the title 'Son of Righteousness' stands in the corpus at exactly three verses -- 2 Nephi 26:9 ('the Son of Righteousness shall appear unto them; and he shall heal them'), 3 Nephi 25:2, and Ether 9:22 ('he even saw the Son of Righteousness, and did rejoice') -- so Nephi's own prophecy already used the same rendering the 3 Nephi Malachi import carries, where the KJV base reads 'Sun.' The phrase contact is reported; nothing is asserted beyond it. 2 Nephi 26:9 is deliberately left off the register as an endpoint. Far-end reference: Malachi 4:2 (quotation-class). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
3 Nephi 26:8
"a lesser part of the things which he taught the people"
Alma 12:10
"he that will harden his heart, the same receiveth the lesser portion of the word; and he that will not harden his heart, to him is given the greater portion of the word"
The divine censorship policy. At 3 Nephi 26:6-11 Mormon states an editorial rule imposed on him by direct command: he has written 'a lesser part of the things which he taught the people' (26:8), while the plates of Nephi 'contain the more part' (26:7); the lesser part comes first 'to try their faith, and if it shall so be that they shall believe these things then shall the greater things be made manifest unto them' (26:9), withheld to condemnation if they will not (26:10); 'I was about to write them... but the Lord forbade it, saying: I will try the faith of my people' (26:11). This lesser-then-greater, faith-conditioned disclosure restates the doctrine Alma expounds at Alma 12:9-11 -- 'he that will harden his heart, the same receiveth the lesser portion of the word; and he that will not harden his heart, to him is given the greater portion of the word' (12:10), 'until he know them in full' -- the doctrine of the lesser/greater PORTION OF THE WORD, which stands in the corpus at Alma 12:10-11. Other 'lesser part' occurrences -- Helaman 16:10, Mosiah 29:26, Mosiah 19:3 -- describe a minority of PEOPLE, not withheld revelation, so the doctrinal link is specifically to Alma 12:10-11. PARAPHRASE-level link (both ends quotable; not verbatim). Companion withheld classes: the children's utterances 'forbidden that there should not any man write them' (26:16), the 'unspeakable things, which are not lawful to be written' (26:18), and the three disciples' names 'forbidden' so Mormon 'write them not, for they are hid from the world' (28:25). The interpretive layer -- that Mormon consciously applies Alma's doctrine as editorial policy -- is offered to weigh, not asserted here. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 27:26
"out of the books which shall be written shall the world be judged"
2 Nephi 29:11
"out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world"
3 Nephi 27:23-26 restates the records-as-judgment doctrine that opened this complex at 2 Nephi 25:18 and was stated as law at 2 Nephi 29:11. The risen Lord commands the twelve: 'Write the things which ye have seen and heard' (27:23), 'Write the works of this people' (27:24), 'out of the books which have been written, and which shall be written, shall this people be judged' (27:25), 'all things are written by the Father; therefore out of the books which shall be written shall the world be judged' (27:26). TIGHTEST LEG: 'out of the books which shall be written' is verbatim-identical in 3 Nephi 27:26 and 2 Nephi 29:11, standing in the corpus at exactly those two verses; the continuations differ only in voice -- 'shall the world be judged' (27:26, of the Father) vs 'I will judge the world' (29:11, the Lord's first person). Nephi stated the law of plural records ('I command all men... that they shall write the words which I speak unto them; for out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world,' 29:11); the risen Lord re-issues the same command to the twelve, closing the write-and-be-judged frame the page has tracked since 2 Nephi 25:18. shared-phrasing, textual. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 3:9
"I am the governor of this the secret society of Gadianton; which society and the works thereof I know to be good; and they are of ancient date and they have been handed down unto us"
Helaman 6:30
"he doth carry on his works of darkness and secret murder, and doth hand down their plots, and their oaths, and their covenants, and their plans of awful wickedness, from generation to generation"
Giddianhi, writing to the governor as 'the governor of this the secret society of Gadianton', describes the society and its works as 'good... of ancient date and... handed down unto us'. The verbal contact is the transmission verb plus the antiquity claim: Helaman 6:30 says the devil 'doth hand down their plots, and their oaths, and their covenants... from generation to generation', and 6:29 that 'he has brought it forth from the beginning of man'. The robber-governor thus describes, from inside the order, exactly the hand-me-down transmission the Helaman narrator had attributed to 'the author of all sin' (6:30) — but reverses the valuation ('good' versus 'works of darkness'). That valuation-reversal is an interpretive (weigh-this) reading; the verbal contact itself (hand down / handed down; of ancient date / from generation to generation) is the textual ground registered here. Epistle-genre note (Giddianhi's letter joins the corpus war-epistles) is cross-linked to literary-structures.md. Lachoneus, the addressee, is the elder Lachoneus, governor from 3 Nephi 1:1 through 6:6 (his son governs from 6:19). → secret-combinations
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 6:28
"they did enter into a covenant one with another, yea, even into that covenant which was given by them of old, which covenant was given and administered by the devil, to combine against all righteousness"
2 Nephi 9:9
"that being who beguiled our first parents, who transformeth himself nigh unto an angel of light, and stirreth up the children of men unto secret combinations of murder and all manner of secret works of darkness"
The same covenant re-instantiated a generation later, now among the judges, lawyers, and high priests (3 Nephi 6:27-30). 6:28 makes the genealogy explicit in the text's own words — the cabal enters 'that covenant which was given by them of old, which covenant was given and administered by the devil' — tying it to the source Jacob named generations earlier (2 Nephi 9:9: 'that being who... stirreth up the children of men unto secret combinations of murder'). The shared term is the combine / combinations root plus the shared attribution to the devil as the covenant's administrator. The middle leg is Helaman 6:26-30, where the same 'author of all sin' 'doth hand down' the oaths 'from generation to generation'; 'given by them of old' (6:28) is 3 Nephi's compression of that genealogy. 2 Nephi 9:9 is Jacob's verse — cross-link jacob-lehison.md (the man Jacob, brother of Nephi; NOT the apostate king Jacob of 7:9-10, NOT Jacob the patriarch, NOT the city Jacob or Jacobugath of 9:8-9). The design this covenant aims at — destroy the governor and 'establish a king over the land' (6:30) — is executed in chapter 7; the institutional/constitutional reading is weighed on kings-and-judges.md. → secret-combinations
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 9:9
"which was above all the wickedness of the whole earth, because of their secret murders and combinations; for it was they that did destroy the peace of my people and the government of the land"
Helaman 6:38
"to join with them in their secret murders and combinations"
The Lord's own voice, in the destruction inventory, names Jacobugath — 'inhabited by the people of king Jacob' (the apostate king crowned at 3 Nephi 7:9-10; not Jacob son of Lehi, not the patriarch, and Jacobugath itself is a toponym, not a person) — and singles it out as wicked 'above all the wickedness of the whole earth, because of their secret murders and combinations'. The phrase 'secret murders and combinations' stands verbatim at Helaman 6:38 (the Nephites 'come down... to join with them in their secret murders and combinations'), making this the tightest verbal contact between the 3 Nephi destruction and the Helaman charter — tighter than the 2 Nephi 9:9 root 'secret combinations of murder', where the word order differs. The trailing clause 'for it was they that did destroy the peace of my people and the government of the land' ties Jacobugath's judgment back to the order's political program (Helaman 6:39, 'the sole management of the government'; 3 Nephi 6:30, the covenant 'to destroy the governor, and to establish a king'). The full destroyed-cities inventory of 9:3-10 (Jacobugath, the city of Jacob, Kishkumen, Gadiandi, Gadiomnah, and the rest — all toponyms in the catastrophe ledger) is tabled on places-geography.md, not here. → secret-combinations
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 6:10
"some were lifted up unto pride and boastings because of their exceedingly great riches, yea, even unto great persecutions"
Helaman 3:36
"it was because of their exceedingly great riches and their prosperity in the land"
3 Nephi 6 re-runs the prosperity-and-pride cycle in the same year-ledger form as Helaman 3:33-36 (a year of peace 'save it were the pride' that enters at prosperity) but at its fastest: 'continual peace' through the 28th year (6:9) collapses to 'the church was broken up in all the land' by the 30th (6:14) -- four years from the peace's establishment in the twenty-and-sixth year (6:1-4) to the collapse; the cited 6:9 (28th year, continual peace) to 6:14 (30th year, church broken up) bracket itself spans two years. The distinctive anchor is the six-word phrase 'because of their exceedingly great riches', which occurs at exactly three verses: Alma 45:24 (already cited on the page), Helaman 3:36, and 3 Nephi 6:10, with a near-variant 'because of YOUR exceedingly great riches' at Helaman 7:26. The pride-to-persecution half of 6:10 matches Helaman's enactment one clause earlier at 3:34 ('lifted up in pride, even to the persecution of many of their brethren'); 3:36 carries the exact riches phrase, so it is the tightest single-verse far end. Named-law far end is Helaman 12:2-5 (Mormon's editorial statement of the law -- 'then is the time that they do harden their hearts... how quick to be lifted up in pride; yea, how quick to boast'), handled in the page 'cycle named' section. That ch 6 was composed as a deliberate compressed enactment of the named law is a page interpretive (weigh-this) reading, not asserted here. On the word 'ranks': it occurs earlier at Mosiah 10:9 ('I did place them in their ranks, every man according to his age'), a MILITARY sense (battle array by age). 3 Nephi 6:12's 'distinguished by ranks, according to their riches and their chances for learning' is the corpus's ONLY use of 'ranks' for social/economic stratification -- the page states this accurately, NOT as corpus-first. The riches-and-learning status pairing answers to the 'wise... learned... rich... puffed up' triad already on the page (2 Nephi 9:42, 28:15). → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 13:20
"lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal"
Helaman 8:25
"laying up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where nothing doth corrupt, and where nothing can come which is unclean"
The treasure-in-heaven figure. 'Treasure(s) in heaven' stands at exactly three verses in the record: Helaman 5:8, Helaman 8:25, and 3 Nephi 13:20 -- zero occurrences 1 Nephi through Alma; corpus-wide the frozen New Testament carries it at Matthew 6:20, Matthew 19:21, Mark 10:21, and Luke 18:22 (seven in all). The Helaman internal pair (5:8 positive, 'lay up for yourselves a treasure in heaven... which fadeth not away' <-> 8:25 negative) is ALREADY registered as hel-nephi-treasure-heaven on nephi-helamanson.md, and THAT record's note already carries the three-verse count including 13:20. This record registers the CONTACT itself -- the verse-pair 3 Nephi 13:20 <-> Helaman 8:25 -- not the count; distinct verse-pair, no duplication. 8:25 is the tightest far end: it shares 'up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where ... doth corrupt' with 13:20 (plural 'treasures', negative form), where 5:8 has singular 'a treasure'. Helaman 8:25's generic 'where nothing doth corrupt' is spelled out concretely in the sermon's prior verse: 3 Nephi 13:19 'where moth and rust doth corrupt' / 13:20 'where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt' -- Helaman anticipates the moth-and-rust clause. The sermon's close, 13:21 'For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also', restates the hearts-upon-riches frame the page tracks. Matthew 6:19-20, frozen in the corpus since the New Testament froze, is a legal endpoint but is not registered as one here; the Matthew-form variant comparison lives on sermon-at-the-temple.md. The in-corpus chain stands on its own. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 27:32
"they will sell me for silver and for gold, and for that which moth doth corrupt and which thieves can break through and steal"
3 Nephi 13:19
"where moth and rust doth corrupt, and thieves break through and steal"
Internal 3 Nephi inversion of the sermon's corruptible-treasure image. The sermon warned against laying up earthly 'treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and thieves break through and steal' (13:19); at 27:32 the Lord grieves that the fourth generation 'will sell me for silver and for gold, and for that which moth doth corrupt and which thieves can break through and steal' -- the very corruptible wealth the sermon named as worthless is the price for which they trade the Messiah himself. Distinctive anchor within the record: the cluster 'break through' + 'steal' occurs at 3 Nephi 13:19, 13:20, and 27:32 -- confined to the sermon and this echo; corpus-wide the Sermon's Old-World parallel Matthew 6:19-20 carries the same 'thieves break through and steal' cluster. 'Moth' as a corrupter of treasure is likewise confined within the record to 13:19/13:20/27:32 (corpus-wide the same treasure-corrupting moth stands at Matthew 6:19-20 and Luke 12:33), DISTINCT from the Isaiah moth-eats image, 'the moth shall eat them up' (2 Nephi 7:9; 'like a garment' at 2 Nephi 8:8). 27:32 takes the earthly-treasure form of 13:19 (things that DO corrupt / thieves that CAN break through), not the heavenly form of 13:20. The fourth-generation-sorrow reading of 27:32 belongs to messiah.md (which hosts the fourth-generation chain) -- cross-linked; on this page the pair is the treasure-image's last inverted turn. NOT the slippery-treasures forward-watch (Helaman 13:31 -> Mormon 1:18, registered as morm-samuel-slippery-fulfilled) -- that is a separate cursed-wealth law; this is an internal sermon echo. → riches-and-pride
Textual paraphrase
3 Nephi 1:19
"there was no darkness in all that night, but it was as light as though it was mid-day"
Helaman 14:3
"in the night before he cometh there shall be no darkness, insomuch that it shall appear unto man as if it was day"
Samuel's prophesied night without darkness (Helaman 14:3-4), narrated as fulfilled. Shared clause 'there [shall be/was] no darkness'; the daylight simile is a paraphrase ('as light as though it was mid-day' <-> 'appear unto man as if it was day'). The onset is timed to Samuel's 'the night before he cometh': 'at the going down of the sun there was no darkness; and the people began to be astonished because there was no darkness when the night came' (3 Nephi 1:15). Fulfillment is stated by the record itself -- 3 Nephi 1:15 'the words which came unto Nephi were fulfilled' -- and sealed by the narrator's audit formula 'all things, every whit, according to the words of the prophets' (3 Nephi 1:20). Samuel is named the source of the words at stake at 1:5-6 ('spoken by Samuel, the Lamanite') and 'Samuel the prophet' at 1:9. The broader birth-signs ledger is hosted on messiah.md. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 1:21
"a new star did appear, according to the word"
Helaman 14:5
"there shall a new star arise, such an one as ye never have beheld"
Samuel's second birth-sign, fulfilled. 'new star' occurs in the corpus only at Helaman 14:5 (the prophecy) and 3 Nephi 1:21 (its fulfillment). Prophecy 'shall ... arise' -> fulfillment 'did appear'; 'according to the word' is the narrator's explicit fulfillment flag. Broader birth-signs ledger on messiah.md. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 8:18
"the rocks were rent in twain; they were broken up upon the face of the whole earth, insomuch that they were found in broken fragments, and in seams and in cracks"
Helaman 14:22
"they shall be rent in twain, and shall ever after be found in seams and in cracks, and in broken fragments upon the face of the whole earth"
The tightest verbal contact on the page: Samuel's death-sign for the rending rocks (Helaman 14:21-22), narrated as fulfilled with several of his exact phrases reordered -- 'rent in twain,' 'seams and in cracks,' 'broken fragments,' 'the face of the whole earth'. 'seams and in cracks' occurs in the corpus only at Helaman 14:22 (prophecy) and 3 Nephi 8:18 (fulfillment); 'rent in twain' by itself is common (six loci in the record: Alma 14:27; Helaman 10:8, 14:22; 3 Nephi 8:18, 28:19; 4 Nephi 1:30; the frozen New Testament adds Matthew 27:51 and Mark 15:38, the temple-veil rending), so the distinctiveness is the phrase-cluster, not the single phrase. This is Samuel's Helaman 14 leg only. The same catastrophe fulfills the destruction-mode list the record attributes to Zenos (1 Nephi 19:11-12), hosted on zenos.md, and is audited in-text at 3 Nephi 10:14-17 (naming Zenos and Zenock). → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 8:23
"it did last for the space of three days that there was no light seen"
Helaman 14:27
"darkness should cover the face of the whole earth for the space of three days"
Samuel's three-days-of-darkness death-sign, fulfilled. Shared duration 'for the space of three days'; the darkness/no-light contact ('no light seen' <-> 'darkness should cover'). The people watch for this sign by name: 'the people began to look with great earnestness for the sign which had been given by the prophet Samuel, the Lamanite, yea, for the time that there should be darkness for the space of three days over the face of the land' (3 Nephi 8:3). Samuel's Helaman 14 leg (also 14:20 'no light upon the face of this land ... for the space of three days'); Zenos's vapor-of-darkness leg (1 Nephi 19:11) hosted on zenos.md. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 20:20
"the sword of my justice shall hang over them at that day; and except they repent it shall fall upon them"
Helaman 13:5
"the sword of justice hangeth over this people; and four hundred years pass not away save the sword of justice falleth upon this people"
Extends hel-samuel-sword-of-justice (Helaman 13:5 <-> Alma 60:29). The full hang-over-then-fall-upon image, conditioned on repentance, occurs at three loci -- Alma 60:29 (Captain Moroni's war-epistle threat to the government), Helaman 13:5 (Samuel's sentence on the Nephites, with the fixed four-hundred-years span), and here 3 Nephi 20:20 (the Father's latter-day warning to the Gentiles: 'the sword of MY justice,' first-person possessive). Mormon re-voices it to latter-day readers at 3 Nephi 29:4 ('the sword of his justice is in his right hand') -- a related fourth leg without the hang/fall verbs. 20:20 re-uses the image against a different people 'at that day'; it is not the payment of Samuel's four-hundred-years sentence on the Nephites (Helaman 13:5, 13:9), which matches Alma 45:10 as an independent utterance; its fulfillment is registered as morm-samuel-named-fulfillment (Mormon 1:19) and morm-samuel-four-hundred-years (Mormon 8:6 <-> Helaman 13:5). Distribution note: the broader phrase 'sword of his justice' also appears at Alma 26:19 ('why did he not let the sword of his justice fall upon us,' Ammon's thanksgiving) -- a related motif, not part of the hang-then-fall sentence. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 11:11
"I have drunk out of that bitter cup which the Father hath given me"
Alma 40:26
"they drink the dregs of a bitter cup"
The collocation 'bitter cup' occurs at exactly two places in the corpus (3 Ne 11:11, Alma 40:26). Opposite subjects to the same cup: in Alma 40:26 the bitter cup is the wicked's own portion, the dregs of their evil works (the cup-of-wrath image the page already carries at Mosiah 3:26, 'the cup of the wrath of God'); in 3 Ne 11:11 the Lord has drunk the cup, 'which the Father hath given me', and the drinking is the atonement ('taking upon me the sins of the world'). The reversal of who drinks is the textual fact; the record does not claim the later verse depends on the earlier (different speakers, a generation apart). The related record alma-no-unclean-inherit notes Alma 40:26's 'they drink the dregs of a bitter cup' as a corpus-new coinage; 3 Ne 11:11 is where the image next appears. The light/life-of-the-world half of 11:11 is Abinadi-diction (alma-life-light chain), registered on abinadi.md - cross-link only, not duplicated here. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 9:20
"ye shall offer for a sacrifice unto me a broken heart and a contrite spirit"
2 Nephi 2:7
"he offereth himself a sacrifice for sin, to answer the ends of the law, unto all those who have a broken heart and a contrite spirit"
The full formula 'a broken heart and a contrite spirit' occurs at exactly five verses in the corpus: 2 Ne 2:7 (Lehi, sole pre-3-Nephi antecedent), 3 Ne 9:20, 3 Ne 12:19, Ether 4:15 ('call upon the Father in my name, with a broken heart and a contrite spirit'), and Moroni 6:2 (the church's baptism intake rule — 'they came forth with a broken heart and a contrite spirit'). ('Contrite spirit' alone also at Hel 8:15; 'broken heart' alone at Jacob 2:10 - different constructions.) The turn: in Lehi's blessing the Messiah offereth himself a sacrifice for sin FOR those who have a broken heart; in 3 Ne 9:20, that sacrifice made, the offering is reversed - the worshipper's broken heart IS the sacrifice, and blood sacrifice is expressly retired the verse before ('ye shall offer up unto me no more the shedding of blood', 9:19; 'in me is the law of Moses fulfilled', 9:17). The Lord speaks the phrase twice in this book: 9:20 (this record) and the temple sermon 3 Ne 12:19 (the doctrine-of-Christ leg, on doctrine-of-christ.md) - cross-link only. The jot-and-tittle leg (Amulek, Alma 34:13; executed at 3 Ne 12:18) is amulek.md's - cross-link only. The 6-word phrase is verbatim-identical at both ends. The closest near-variant is 2 Nephi 4:32 ('my heart is broken and my spirit is contrite'); the plural form 'broken hearts and contrite spirits' appears at Mormon 2:14 (the failed-repentance scene — they 'did not come unto Jesus' with them). The exact singular-formula count is five, all within the record. Within the record the 2 Nephi 4:32 near-variant and the Mormon 2:14 plural are the only other verses joining both elements; corpus-wide the broken-heart/contrite-spirit pairing also stands in the frozen Old Testament at Psalms 34:18 ('them that are of a broken heart; and ... a contrite spirit') and, in a crossed variant, Psalms 51:17 ('a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart'). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 27:19
"no unclean thing can enter into his kingdom; therefore nothing entereth into his rest save it be those who have washed their garments in my blood"
Alma 11:37
"no unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of heaven"
The gospel-definition (3 Ne 27:13-21) braids two chains the page and its neighbors track from 1 Nephi. (1) No-unclean-thing rule: cannot enter/inherit/dwell in the kingdom at six verses - 'dwell with God' (1 Ne 10:21), 'cannot any unclean thing enter into the kingdom of God' (1 Ne 15:34, verbally closest to 27:19's enter-into-kingdom verb), 'inherit the kingdom of heaven' (Alma 11:37, this record's anchor), 'inherit the kingdom of God' (Alma 40:26), 'enter into his kingdom' (3 Ne 27:19), and Alma 7:21's 'neither can filthiness or anything which is unclean be received into the kingdom of God'; chain registered on alma-the-younger.md as alma-no-unclean-inherit. (2) Garments washed in blood: Nephi's vision-image 'made white in the blood of the Lamb' (1 Ne 12:11) become Alma's sermon doctrine 'their garments were washed white through the blood of the Lamb' (Alma 13:11); registered as alma-garments-washed-white. 27:19 turns it to first person - washed 'in my blood', the Lord naming the blood as his own. Both alma- chains disclosed, not duplicated (single registered endpoint = Alma 11:37). Third strand: 'entereth into his rest' is the enter-into-his-rest vocabulary of Alma 12-13 (Alma 12:34-37; 13:6,12,16,29; also Jacob 1:7) - noted as textual fact, treated where that chain lives, not registered here (out of this record's scope). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 26:5
"If they be good, to the resurrection of everlasting life; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of damnation"
Mosiah 16:11
"If they be good, to the resurrection of endless life and happiness; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of endless damnation"
Third leg of the good/evil resurrection chain. The near-verbatim frame 'If they be good, to the resurrection of ... ; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of ...' is Abinadi's (Mosiah 16:11, this record's far end - the tightest); Abinadi's 'endless life and happiness / endless damnation' becomes 3 Ne 26:5's 'everlasting life / damnation'. Each is preceded by the same works-judgment clause (Mosiah 16:10 'judged of him according to their works whether they be good or whether they be evil'; 3 Ne 26:4 'to be judged of their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil'). The OTHER registered leg: Mormon's citation in Helaman ('we read ... the words which say: They that have done good shall have everlasting life; and they that have done evil shall have everlasting damnation', Hel 12:26) pairs the same Abinadi sentence in the 'done good/done evil' wording - registered as hel-mormon-done-good-cited (Hel 12:26 <-> Mosiah 16:11) on mormon.md; disclosed, not duplicated. Both Helaman and 3 Nephi legs are Mormon's editorial voice citing Abinadi. The 'done good/done evil ... resurrection of life/damnation' form lies outside the corpus (John 5:29). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 9:18
"I am the light and the life of the world"
Mosiah 16:9
"He is the light and the life of the world"
Abinadi's title for Christ (Mosiah 16:9), spoken of himself by the risen Lord. The formula 'the light and the life of the world' stands word-for-word; the only shift is 'I am' (3 Nephi 9:18 = the voice heard out of the darkness before the descent) for Abinadi's 'He is'. Fourth leg, same formula and same order, from the descending Lord's own mouth: 'I am the light and the life of the world; and I have drunk out of that bitter cup which the Father hath given me' (3 Nephi 11:11) — the bitter-cup half of 11:11 is registered on atonement.md, cross-linked only. Order note: Alma 38:9 had inverted the two halves to 'life and the light' (registered alma-life-light); the divine voice at 9:18 and 11:11 restores Abinadi's 'light and the life' order. Extends the alma-life-light chain (Alma 38:9 / Mosiah 16:9); the existing record already forward-flagged 9:18/11:11. Diction-provenance mechanism: Mosiah 17:4. Reported as textual fact; nothing claimed about the order-swap's meaning. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 9:14
"mine arm of mercy is extended towards you"
Jacob 6:5
"his arm of mercy is extended towards you"
The shared core 'arm of mercy is extended towards you' — singular 'arm', present tense 'is extended', second person — stands verbatim at both ends; the one change is the possessive: 'mine' (the risen Lord speaking of his own arm, 9:14) for Jacob's 'his' (of the Lord's arm). Jacob 6:5 is the tightest far end. Abinadi's own leg had pluralized and past-tensed the figure into a verdict on the damned — 'the arms of mercy were extended towards them, and they would not' (Mosiah 16:12, registered mos-abinadi-arms-of-mercy); 3 Nephi 9:14 returns the figure to Jacob's singular-present form, now spoken by the owner of the arm as invitation ('whosoever will come, him will I receive'). Chain: Jacob 6:5 (plea) -> Mosiah 16:12 (Abinadi's verdict) -> Mosiah 29:20 ('extending the arm of mercy towards them that put their trust in him') -> 3 Nephi 9:14 (the Lord's invitation at the advent). Extends the mos-abinadi-arms-of-mercy chain. The chain also runs through Alma 5:33 - 'the arms of mercy are extended towards them, and he saith: Repent, and I will receive you' - which already casts the figure as divine invitation and anticipates 9:14's 'whosoever will come, him will I receive'; what is new at 9:14 is the first person ('MINE arm of mercy'). Full distribution: Jacob 6:5, Mosiah 16:12, Mosiah 29:20, Alma 5:33, 3 Nephi 9:14 (five verses). → abinadi
Textual paraphrase
3 Nephi 5:12
"I am called Mormon, being called after the land of Mormon, the land in which Alma did establish the church among the people"
Mosiah 18:4
"a place which was called Mormon, having received its name from the king"
The editor's name, given bare in the Words of Mormon, is here traced to its origin: the land of Mormon, where Alma founded the church (Mosiah 18). This is the reader's first account of where the name 'Mormon' comes from. One divergence is reported as a textual fact, not a contradiction: the place took its name 'from the king' (Mosiah 18:4, i.e. king Noah of Mosiah 18:1), not from Alma; what 3 Nephi 5:12 credits Alma with is the founding of the church there (Mosiah 18:17, 'they were called the church of God, or the church of Christ, from that time forward'), not the naming of the land. The companion self-identification is 3 Nephi 5:20, 'I am Mormon, and a pure descendant of Lehi.' The reciprocal end is hosted at waters-of-mormon.md. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 26:6
"there cannot be written in this book even a hundredth part of the things which Jesus did truly teach unto the people"
Words of Mormon 1:5
"I cannot write the hundredth part of the things of my people"
The editor's completeness-disclaimer formula, applied now to his own 3 Nephi book. This record pairs Mormon's two disclaimers in his own voice, the Words of Mormon and 3 Nephi, which share the phrase 'hundredth part of the things' verbatim (the tightest 3 Nephi leg). 'Hundredth' occurs at exactly six verses in the record: Jacob 3:13, Words of Mormon 1:5, Helaman 3:14, 3 Nephi 5:8 ('this book cannot contain even a hundredth part of what was done'), 3 Nephi 26:6, and Ether 15:33 - each a record-keeper of this record system disclaiming completeness (corpus-wide the frozen Old Testament adds Genesis 7:11, 8:13, and Nehemiah 5:11, all in the flood-chronology / numeric sense, unrelated). The inherited-formula leg (Words of Mormon 1:5 <-> Jacob 3:13) keeps its own register at sb-mormon-hundredth, whose note already lists all six hits; this new record adds the registered 3 Nephi endpoint. sb-mormon-hundredth is not amended. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 3:18
"except they humble themselves and become as little children"
3 Nephi 11:37
"ye must repent, and become as a little child, and be baptized in my name"
The exhortation to 'become as [a] little child[ren]' occurs at exactly three verses in the record: Mosiah 3:18 and 3 Nephi 11:37, 11:38; corpus-wide the frozen Matthew 18:3 ('become as little children') is a fourth. The number differs, reported as fact: the angel's words Benjamin relays run PLURAL ('become as little children'); the risen Lord's baptismal charge at Bountiful runs SINGULAR ('become as a little child,' identically at 11:37 and 11:38). A fourth, closely related occurrence stands at 3 Nephi 9:22 (the divine voice from the darkness): 'whoso repenteth and cometh unto me as a little child, him will I receive' - the same 'little child' figure but framed 'cometh unto me as' rather than 'become as'. The adjacent Mosiah 3:19 ('becometh as a child, submissive, meek, humble') is the near neighbor in the angel's own discourse but drops the word 'little' (its natural-man doctrine is hosted on atonement.md). In 3 Nephi the Lord binds the figure, as the angel's relayed words did not, to repentance and baptism (11:37-38). Whether the Lord is citing Benjamin's discourse or drawing on a shared idiom the text does not say; only the shared phrase is reported. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 8:20
"the inhabitants thereof who had not fallen could feel the vapor of darkness"
1 Nephi 19:11
"by tempest, by fire, and by smoke, and vapor of darkness, and by the opening of the earth"
The destruction executes Zenos's mode-list. 1 Nephi 19:11-12 catalogs the modes by which the Lord God would visit 'all the house of Israel' at the sign of the Redeemer's death -- 'thunderings and the lightnings of his power, by tempest, by fire, and by smoke, and vapor of darkness, and by the opening of the earth, and by mountains which shall be carried up' (19:11), 'the rocks of the earth must rend' (19:12) -- the whole marked 'saith the prophet Zenos' (19:12). 3 Nephi 8 enacts the list: tempest and thunder (8:6), sharp lightnings (8:7), fire (8:8), a mountain heaved up (8:10, the mountains-carried-up record), rocks rent (8:18), and here the vapor of darkness (8:20). The shared phrase 'vapor of darkness' is verbatim. Distribution: 'vapor of darkness' occurs at exactly three refs -- 1 Nephi 12:5 (Nephi's own vision of this destruction), 1 Nephi 19:11 (Zenos's mode-list, this pair), 3 Nephi 8:20 (the fulfillment). 1 Nephi 12:5 ('I saw multitudes who had not fallen') shares a SECOND contact with 3 Nephi 8:20 ('the inhabitants thereof who had not fallen') -- but that is a Nephi's-vision leg, NOT Zenos; it belongs to the messiah.md signs ledger, not registered here. DISTINCT from the two Samuel fulfillment pairs on samuel-the-lamanite.md (3 Nephi 8:18 <-> Helaman 14:22 and 8:23 <-> Helaman 14:27): different far end (1 Nephi 19, Zenos) and a mode Samuel's death-sign never names -- 'vapor of darkness' appears nowhere in Helaman 14. The text audits the fulfillment in-text and names Zenos at 3 Nephi 10:16 (the audit record). → zenos
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 8:10
"the earth was carried up upon the city of Moronihah, that in the place of the city there became a great mountain"
1 Nephi 19:11
"and by mountains which shall be carried up"
Second distinctly-Zenos mode fulfilled: 'by mountains which shall be carried up' (1 Nephi 19:11, the Zenos mode-list) executed at 3 Nephi 8:10, where 'the earth was carried up upon the city of Moronihah' until 'there became a great mountain.' Shared verbatim bigram 'carried up' plus the mountain motif. The heaved-up sense of 'carried up' is unique to these two verses; the other 'carried up/upon' occurrences (1 Nephi 22:6; 2 Nephi 6:6; 1 Nephi 21:22; and Isaiah 49:22) are all the Isaiah 'carried upon their shoulders' Gentile-nursing passages, an unrelated context; a third, plain physical-carrying sense appears at Ether 6:2 — 'the stones which the brother of Jared had carried up into the mount' — and corpus-wide the frozen New Testament adds the ascension sense at Luke 24:51 ('carried up into heaven'). The heaved-up sense remains unique to the two ends. Distinct from the Samuel fulfillment pairs (8:18 <-> Helaman 14:22; 8:23 <-> Helaman 14:27): different near-end, different far end (1 Nephi 19, Zenos), and again a mode Samuel's Helaman 14 death-sign never names -- there are no mountains-carried-up in Samuel's sign. → zenos
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 10:16
"the prophet Zenos did testify of these things, and also Zenock spake concerning these things"
1 Nephi 19:10
"to be lifted up, according to the words of Zenock, and to be crucified, according to the words of Neum, and to be buried in a sepulchre, according to the words of Zenos"
The in-text fulfillment audit. After the destruction, the narrator commands 'whoso readeth, let him understand; he that hath the scriptures, let him search them, and see and behold if all these deaths and destructions by fire, and by smoke, and by tempests, and by whirlwinds, and by the opening of the earth to receive them... are not unto the fulfilling of the prophecies of many of the holy prophets' (3 Nephi 10:14), then NAMES the sources: 'the prophet Zenos did testify of these things, and also Zenock spake concerning these things' (10:16). This pairs with 1 Nephi 19:10, where Nephi first cited both Zenock and Zenos (with Neum) for these exact death-signs -- the corpus citing its own named sources and, a book later, auditing the fulfillment against them by name. Shared element: the joint attribution of the same named prophets (Zenos + Zenock), mirroring the shape of jac-zenos-named and alma-zenock-cited (both shared-phrasing). Supporting contact: the audit verse 10:14 re-runs Zenos's mode-list vocabulary -- 'by fire, and by smoke... and by the opening of the earth' echoes 1 Nephi 19:11's 'by fire, and by smoke... and by the opening of the earth' ('the opening of the earth' is a verbatim shared phrase) -- so 10:14 restates the modes and 10:16 names their prophet. 10:16 credits BOTH Zenos and Zenock with testifying of the destruction, but the corpus preserves Zenos's destruction-prophecy (1 Nephi 19:11-12) and no comparable Zenock destruction-text -- Zenock's only quoted words in the corpus (Alma 33:16) concern mercy 'because of thy Son', not the signs; recorded as a citation gap, consistent with this page's Zenock/Ezias treatment. DISTINCT from alma-zenock-cited (also far-end 1 Nephi 19:10) by near-end (3 Nephi 10:16 vs Alma 33:16) and function (fulfillment-audit vs Alma's proof-text). → zenos
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 14:19
"Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire"
Alma 5:52
"every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewn down and cast into the fire"
Alma introduces his version as quotation: 'the Spirit saith: Behold, the ax is laid at the root of the tree; therefore every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewn down and cast into the fire' (Alma 5:52). The near-verbatim divergence is a tense shift only: 3 Nephi 14:19 states it in the present ('is hewn down, and cast'), Alma 5:52 in the modal future ('shall be hewn down and cast'). The Lord re-runs the formula twice more in the gospel-definition discourse at 3 Nephi 27:11 and 27:17. The clause is corpus-wide: it is the olive-tree allegory's verdict (Jacob 5:42, 5:46, 5:66; Jacob 6:7, whose 6:7-against-5:46 pair is registered on olive-tree-allegory.md) and it stands in the second-death frame at Helaman 14:18 (registered against Alma 5:35 as hel-atone-hewn-down). This record grounds only the hewn-down clause of Alma 5:52 in-corpus; the 'ax laid at the root of the tree' opener has no counterpart in the Book of Mormon or Pearl of Great Price; its nearest analogue, Matthew 3:10 (the Baptist's preaching, now hosted corpus text), is not part of this record's pairing. 3 Nephi 14:19 is verbatim identical to Matthew 7:19, registered as a corpus connection on sermon-at-the-temple.md. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 11:39
"whoso buildeth upon this buildeth upon my rock, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against them"
Helaman 5:12
"it is upon the rock of our Redeemer, who is Christ, the Son of God, that ye must build your foundation"
The divine-voice leg of the sure-foundation chain (see hel-jac-sure-foundation, Helaman 5:12 to Jacob 4:16, hosted on jacob-lehison.md). The build/rock/foundation figure Jacob minted as an oracle (the rejected stone that becomes 'the only sure foundation,' Jacob 4:16, repeated 4:17) is spoken at Bountiful by its subject: Helaman had named the rock 'our Redeemer, who is Christ' (Helaman 5:12), and the Redeemer now claims it in the first person, 'buildeth upon my rock' (3 Nephi 11:39), with its negative 'a sandy foundation' at 3 Nephi 11:40. Shared spine is the build/rock figure plus the referent (the rock IS Christ, Helaman 5:12, now speaking as I), NOT the exact phrase 'sure foundation' — that expansion stays unique to Jacob 4:16-17 and Helaman 5:12; the 3 Nephi legs read 'my rock' and 'sandy foundation,' never 'sure foundation' ('sure foundation' stands at three record verses — Jacob 4:16, Jacob 4:17, Helaman 5:12 — and, corpus-wide, at Isaiah 28:16, the frozen source oracle behind Jacob's minting). The figure is restated twice more within the visitation — the wise man who built his house upon a rock against rain/floods/winds (3 Nephi 14:24-27) and the sacrament-covenant 'ye are built upon my rock' (3 Nephi 18:12-13), each carrying the storm-beats-the-house structure of Helaman 5:12 ('mighty winds ... hail and ... mighty storm') — but those two restatements are hosted on sermon-at-the-temple.md, not duplicated here. The 'gates of hell' clause on the figure at Bountiful (3 Nephi 11:39, 11:40, 18:13; compare Matthew 16:18) has no in-corpus parallel. This record's home page is Jacob son of Lehi; 3 Nephi's own king Jacob (7:9-13) and cities Jacob/Jacobugath (9:8-9) are unrelated and never linked here. → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 12:18
"one jot nor one tittle hath not passed away from the law, but in me it hath all been fulfilled"
Alma 34:13
"it shall be all fulfilled, every jot and tittle, and none shall have passed away"
The distinctive doublet 'jot and tittle' stands at exactly three places in the Nephite record: Amulek at Alma 34:13, and twice in the Lord's 3 Nephi visitation discourse (1:25, 12:18). Amulek's is the corpus's prior leg. He argues TO the fulfillment -- the great and last sacrifice will fulfill 'the law of Moses ... every jot and tittle, and none shall have passed away' (Alma 34:13, running into 34:14's 'this is the whole meaning of the law, every whit pointing to that great and last sacrifice'); the risen Lord at Bountiful, having made that sacrifice, declares it accomplished in the same register and in the first person -- 'one jot nor one tittle hath not passed away from the law, but in me it hath all been fulfilled' (12:18). 12:18 anchors over 3 Nephi 1:25 for two reasons -- (1) it is the Lord's own first-person declaration of ACCOMPLISHED fulfillment ('in me it hath all been fulfilled'), the payoff of Amulek's prophecy, where 1:25 is a pre-crucifixion narrative correction stating the law is 'not yet fulfilled'; (2) tighter verbatim overlap on the pass-away element -- 12:18 'hath not passed away' shares the exact string 'passed away' with Alma 34:13 'none shall have passed away', while 1:25 has present-tense 'pass away'. The first 3 Nephi leg, 1:25: the people who erred about observing the law are corrected that 'one jot or tittle should not pass away till it should all be fulfilled' -- Amulek's own doctrinal position restated in narrative (also 'in every whit', 1:25; but 'every whit' is a common phrase, at six Book of Mormon verses -- 1 Nephi 4:19, 3 Nephi 1:20, 1:25, 8:1, Alma 34:14, Ether 15:3 -- plus four in the hosted Bible, so not load-bearing here). Not verbatim (hence shared-phrasing): the conjunction and tense differ across the three -- 'every jot and tittle' (Alma), 'one jot nor one tittle' (12:18), 'one jot or tittle' (1:25). Not a quotation of Amulek: the Lord is the phrase's source, Amulek its prophet-foreshadower; both stand in the Synoptic 'jot and tittle' register of Matthew 5:18 ('one jot or one tittle'), and 12:18 is the temple sermon's counterpart to that verse. The registered link is in-corpus only (3 Nephi 12:18 <-> Alma 34:13). Cross-link (not registered here): the broken-heart / contrite-spirit replacement-liturgy leg of this same divine-voice scene (3 Nephi 9:19-20 'offer up unto me no more the shedding of blood ... a broken heart and a contrite spirit' <-> 2 Nephi 2:7) is atonement.md's, registered separately. → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 27:5
"Have they not read the scriptures, which say ye must take upon you the name of Christ"
Mosiah 5:8
"I would that ye should take upon you the name of Christ"
At the Bountiful visitation the disciples ask the Lord to settle the church's name -- 'there are disputations among the people concerning this matter' (27:3) -- and he answers by pointing them to scripture already in hand: 'Have they not read the scriptures, which say ye must take upon you the name of Christ, which is my name?' (27:5). Within the record's own world the 'scriptures' that command taking the name are king Benjamin's covenant sermon, where the doctrine is first given -- 'I would that ye should take upon you the name of Christ' (Mosiah 5:8) -- so the covenant sermon is here cited back as written scripture by its subject. Extends the take-upon-the-name chain registered at mos-doc-take-name (doctrine-of-christ.md), which ALREADY counts this verse: second-person 'take upon you the name of Christ' occurs at 2 Nephi 31:13, Mosiah 5:8, Alma 34:38, 3 Nephi 27:5, and Mormon 8:38. The distribution lives at mos-doc-take-name and is deliberately NOT restated on church-of-god.md nor duplicated here. 27:5 and 27:8 are distinct single-verse contacts (this record and 3ne-church-it-is-my-church). Related on king-benjamin.md and doctrine-of-christ.md. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 27:8
"if it be called in my name then it is my church"
Mosiah 26:22
"For behold, this is my church"
The naming rule at 27:7-8 re-runs the ownership claim the Lord gave the elder Alma in the discipline revelation. The Lord reasons that a church bears the name of whoever it is called after -- 'if a church be called in Moses' name then it be Moses' church... but if it be called in my name then it is my church' (27:8) -- landing on the possessive the discipline charter had already stated: 'For behold, this is my church' (Mosiah 26:22). The two phrase-forms are distinct and each distinctive: 'it is my church' occurs only at 3 Nephi 27:8, and 'this is my church' occurs at exactly two points corpus-wide, Mosiah 26:22 and Mosiah 27:13. This record therefore does NOT alter the two-point count in mos-church-this-is-my-church (Mosiah 26:22 <-> Mosiah 27:13); that record tracks a different phrase-form and its count stands. What 27:8 adds is a condition Mosiah did not state: a rightly named church must also be 'built upon my gospel', a test the discourse states four times (27:8, 27:9, 27:10, 27:11; 'built upon my gospel' is corpus-first, occurring only in 3 Nephi 27). 27:11 closes the negative case -- a church 'built upon the works of men, or upon the works of the devil' is 'hewn down and cast into the fire' -- extending the hewn-down judgment formula (14:19; 27:11, 17) treated elsewhere in the build; noted, not registered here. Chain pointer: this record extends the 'this is my church' chain forward to 3 Nephi 27:8; the earlier record mos-church-this-is-my-church (Mosiah 26:22 <-> Mosiah 27:13) stays untouched, its exactly-two-point count correct as scoped (it tracks 'this is my church'; this record tracks the sister form 'it is my church'). → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 18:31
"he shall not be numbered among my people"
Mosiah 26:32
"the same shall not be numbered among my people"
The Bountiful discipline rule reaches the same membership boundary the Lord gave the elder Alma, in the same words. The unrepentant 'shall not be numbered among my people' (3 Nephi 18:31) repeats verbatim the discipline charter's exclusion clause -- 'whosoever will not repent of his sins the same shall not be numbered among my people' (Mosiah 26:32). The negative clause 'shall not be numbered among my people' occurs at EXACTLY two points corpus-wide, 3 Nephi 18:31 and Mosiah 26:32; the positive form -- Gentiles who repent are 'numbered among my people, O house of Israel' (3 Nephi 16:13, 3 Nephi 21:6) -- is a distinct covenant-gathering sense, not the discipline clause. Both occurrences are the Lord's first-person church discipline: reception turns on repentance, exclusion follows refusal. The two rules' executing action differs -- Mosiah 26:36 blots names out, while 3 Nephi 18:30-32 forbids casting out and commands continued ministry to the unworthy against their possible return -- carried as page prose, not harmonized. Related on this page: mos-church-receive-symmetry (Mosiah 26:21 <-> 26:28) and mos-church-blotted-out. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 26:21
"they who were baptized in the name of Jesus were called the church of Christ"
Mosiah 18:17
"they were called the church of God, or the church of Christ"
The visitation church receives the second half of the two-part founding name. After the Lord's ascension the disciples baptize, and 'they who were baptized in the name of Jesus were called the church of Christ' (3 Nephi 26:21) -- reasserting the double name given at the waters of Mormon five centuries earlier, 'they were called the church of God, or the church of Christ' (Mosiah 18:17). As a proper name for the covenant body, 'church of Christ' occurs at exactly seven loci corpus-wide: the founding (Mosiah 18:17), the re-forming under the twelve (3 Nephi 26:21), the three Nephites' commission ('united unto the church of Christ,' 3 Nephi 28:23), three 4 Nephi legs — the golden-age church 'in all the lands round about' (4 Nephi 1:1) and the apostates who 'deny' and 'persecute the true church of Christ' (1:26, 1:29) — and the church-order rubric's membership sentence, 'numbered among the people of the church of Christ' (Moroni 6:4). The paired half of the name, 'church of God,' is the label carried through Mosiah-Alma (this page passim). The membership formula joining the name -- 'take upon them the name of Christ, or of God' (Mosiah 25:23) -- is the take-the-name covenant the Lord cites at 27:5 (see 3ne-church-take-name-scriptures). → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 6:26
"to be judged of the crime which they had done, according to the law which had been given by the people"
Mosiah 29:15
"according to the crime which he has committed, according to the law which has been given to us by our fathers"
The reign-of-the-judges' own sentencing formula, now turned on the corrupt bench itself. Mosiah's letter defined lawful punishment as 'according to the crime which he has committed, according to the law which has been given to us by our fathers' (29:15); the same formula ran the Nehor trial ('judged according to the crimes which he had committed', Alma 1:10; 'condemned to die, according to the law which has been given us by Mosiah', Alma 1:14) and concentrated in the post-coup reckoning ('according to the law' x3 in Alma 62:9-10). At 3 Nephi 6:26 the judges who secretly executed the prophets (6:23) are themselves 'taken and brought up before the judge, to be judged of the crime which they had done, according to the law which had been given by the people' -- the constitution applied against the officers who broke it. The distinctive frame shared with Mosiah 29:15 is 'the crime which [they had done / he has committed], according to the law which [had/has] been given [by the people / to us by our fathers]'; 'the law which had been given by the people' is the voice-of-the-people frame (Mosiah 29:25, 'the laws which have been given you by our fathers'). The cover-up covenant that closes ranks around these same judges (6:27-30) is hosted on secret-combinations.md (3ne-sc-cabal-devil-covenant); this record is the constitutional half -- the bench tried under its own law. → kings-and-judges
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
3 Nephi 6:23
"put to death secretly by the judges, that the knowledge of their death came not unto the governor of the land"
Helaman 13:24
"ye do cast out the prophets, and do mock them, and cast stones at them, and do slay them"
Samuel the Lamanite anatomized a people who reject the true prophet -- 'ye do cast out the prophets, and do mock them, and cast stones at them, and do slay them' (Helaman 13:24) -- and reward the flatterer instead (13:27-28). Within a generation the 3 Nephi 6 prophets are killed for testifying (6:20-23), and one reading hears Samuel's anatomy executed on schedule. The constitutional point: Samuel's is POPULAR rejection (the people cast out and stone); 3 Nephi 6:23 is INSTITUTIONAL -- the killing is done 'secretly by the judges', concealed from the lawful governor, in breach of the constitution's own capital-case due-process limit (6:22, 'no lawyer nor judge nor high priest that could have power to condemn any one to death save their condemnation was signed by the governor'; 6:24, 'contrary to the laws of the land'). What arrives is thus not merely the mob Samuel foresaw but a thing the reign of the judges was built to prevent: the bench itself as executioner, hiding the deed from the one office that could lawfully authorize it. Whether to read 6:23 as Samuel's prophet-rejection fulfilled, or as an institutional escalation beyond it, is offered to weigh, not asserted. The POPULAR form does also arrive one chapter on -- 'they did stone the prophets and did cast them out from among them' (3 Nephi 7:14), verbally closer to Samuel's 13:24 -- but that prophet-rejection thread belongs to the Samuel material, not to this constitutional page. → kings-and-judges
⚖️ Interpretive structural
3 Nephi 7:2
"they did separate one from another into tribes, every man according to his family and his kindred and friends; and thus they did destroy the government of the land"
Mosiah 29:44
"thus commenced the reign of the judges throughout all the land of Zarahemla"
The institution's bookend. Mosiah 29:44 commenced the reign of the judges 'throughout all the land of Zarahemla'; 3 Nephi 7:2 reports its dissolution: the people 'did separate one from another into tribes, every man according to his family and his kindred and friends; and thus they did destroy the government of the land', and 'the regulations of the government were destroyed, because of the secret combination' (7:6). The tribes are kinship units under appointed chiefs (7:3) that reach a non-aggression settlement -- 'very strict laws that one tribe should not trespass against another' (7:14) -- but are 'not united as to their laws, and their manner of government' (7:14). The reading offered: this statelessness is the TERMINAL state of the republic Mosiah 29 founded, the failure clause run to its civic end. Mosiah 29:27 ('if the time comes that the voice of the people doth choose iniquity... he will visit you with great destruction') had its TRIGGER narrated as met at Helaman 5:2 ('they who chose evil were more numerous than they who chose good', already registered hel-kj-failure-clause-executes); 3 Nephi 7:2 is the CONSEQUENCE -- the government itself destroyed. Distinct from the 5:2 record (different verse-pair, different half of the clause: 5:2 = condition met, 7:2 = republic dissolved). What is textual: 7:2's 'destroy the government', the tribal dissolution (7:2-4), the non-aggression law (7:14), and the last judgment-seat murder that precedes it (7:1, the chief judge slain -- final entry in the assassination ledger; the cabal 'did not establish a king over the land', 7:1). What is interpretive: that 7:2 is composed as the deliberate terminus of the Mosiah 29 order -- 3 Nephi 7 never cites Mosiah 29, and narrates the collapse as event, not as the closing of a frame. The judges do not return within this corpus: the order that emerges after the destruction (chs 8-10) is the church-and-twelve order of the visitation (3 Nephi 11-28), not a restored republic; any later civil government lies in the books beyond. → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 9:3
"that great city Zarahemla have I burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof"
3 Nephi 8:24
"they would not have been burned in that great city Zarahemla"
The capital's burning, named first by the survivors then by the divine voice in the same epithet. 'That great city Zarahemla' occurs at four verses in the corpus: Helaman 1:18, 3 Nephi 8:24, 3 Nephi 9:3, and 4 Nephi 1:8 — the rebuilding, 'even that great city Zarahemla did they cause to be built again'. Helaman 1:18 (already on the page) is the pre-fall reputation that left the capital undefended -- the Lamanites 'durst not come into the heart of their lands to attack that great city Zarahemla'; the two 3 Nephi verses are its burning. 8:24 is the survivors' counterfactual regret in the three-day darkness ('would not have been burned in that great city Zarahemla'); 9:3 is the voice of Christ answering with the accomplished fact ('that great city Zarahemla have I burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof'). The distinctive datum is the shared four-word epithet 'that great city Zarahemla'; 'burned with fire' alone is NOT distinctive -- it recurs in the same divine inventory at 3 Nephi 9:9 (Jacobugath) and 9:10 (Laman/Josh/Gad/Kishkumen), and eschatologically at Jacob 5:77 and 6:3. The narrator's report at 8:8 ('the city of Zarahemla did take fire') completes the three-fold naming (narrator / survivors / divine voice) but uses 'the city of Zarahemla', not the shared epithet, so it is not the registered end. The lament-and-answer sequence is noted, not over-read. The full 16-city destruction inventory (9:3-10) is tabled on places-geography.md; this record is the single-city verbal pair, not the inventory. → zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 19:25
"the whiteness thereof did exceed all the whiteness"
1 Nephi 11:8
"the whiteness thereof did exceed the whiteness of the driven snow"
The word 'whiteness' occurs at exactly three verses in the record: 1 Nephi 8:11 (the dream's fruit, 'white, to exceed all the whiteness that I had ever seen'), 1 Nephi 11:8 (the vision's tree), and 3 Nephi 19:25 (the transfigured disciples) - all in the same superlative construction; corpus-wide the frozen Pearl of Great Price adds Joseph Smith—History 1:31 ('a whiteness beyond anything earthly I had ever seen'), an angelic-robe description outside that construction. 19:25 shares the exact five-word span 'the whiteness thereof did exceed' with 11:8, and the four-word span 'exceed all the whiteness' with 8:11. Registered on the tree-of-life page because the whiteness-superlative grammar is the dream/vision tree's signature (the family already lives here via alma-seed-grown-tree, Alma 32:42 <-> 1 Nephi 8:11); what the grammatical recurrence at the transfiguration MEANS is not asserted. Cross-links: twelve-disciples.md (hosts the shining-faces record 3ne-disciples-shining-faces). → tree-of-life
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 5:11
"plates which I have made with mine own hands"
1 Nephi 1:17
"upon plates which I have made with mine own hands"
The nine-word clause 'plates which I have made with mine own hands' occurs at exactly two corpus verses: 1 Nephi 1:17 (Nephi opening the small plates) and 3 Nephi 5:11 (Mormon introducing his own abridgment). The record's two self-certifying record-makers describe their plates in the same words, nearly a thousand years apart in the narrative's own chronology. Both verses also pair the clause with an abridgment claim (1:17 'I make an abridgment of the record of my father'; 5:11 follows 5:9-10's account-abridgment frame). Whether the later echo is deliberate is not asserted. Cross-links: narrative-voice.md (the technique analysis), mormon.md, nephi-lehison.md. → record-transmission-plates
Textual paraphrase
3 Nephi 7:14
"they did stone the prophets and did cast them out from among them"
Helaman 13:24
"ye do cast out the prophets, and do mock them, and cast stones at them"
Samuel's prophet-rejection anatomy - cast out the prophets, stone them (Helaman 13:24) - is narrated as done in the tribal era's summary verse, 3 Nephi 7:14. Distribution honesty: the stoning+casting-out conjunction predicated of prophets is a RECURRING corpus formula, not a two-verse pair - it stands at 1 Nephi 1:20, 2 Nephi 26:3, Helaman 13:24, 13:25, 13:33 (twice more inside Samuel's own sermon), 3 Nephi 7:14, and 3 Nephi 8:25 (the survivors' mourning confession, 'had not killed and stoned the prophets, and cast them out' - arguably the tightest fulfillment echo, named here). Only the exact phrase 'stone the prophets' is unique to 7:14. The registered ground is therefore prophecy-to-narrated-enactment - Helaman 13:25-26 puts the deed in the people's own predicted mouth, and 7:14 narrates that generation doing it - NOT phrase-distinctiveness. Distinct from 3ne-kj-prophets-slain-by-bench (6:23's institutional judicial murders, kings-and-judges.md, interpretive) - this pair is the popular form. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 4:30
"May the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, protect this people"
Alma 36:2
"none could deliver them except it was the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob"
The full triad 'the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob' occurs at four verses in the record: 1 Nephi 6:4 (Nephi's stated authorial intent), Alma 36:2 (Alma to Helaman: the God who delivered the fathers from bondage), 3 Nephi 4:30 (the delivered nation's thanksgiving shout after the robber war), and Mormon 9:11 — where Moroni attaches it to the God-of-miracles argument, a frame distinct from the deliverance framing the paired ends share. (Corpus-wide the frozen New Testament carries the full triad four more times — Matthew 22:32, Mark 12:26, Luke 20:37, Acts 7:32 — eight in all.) The 3 Nephi leg is the triad's first LITURGICAL use - a people crying it 'with one voice' - and its deliverance framing matches Alma 36:2's exactly (deliver/protect the people). This deliverance-invocation is a DIFFERENT construction from the sit-down-with-Abraham-Isaac-and-Jacob kingdom formula (alma-sit-down-patriarchs family) - same three names, different sentence shape; the two chains are not merged. 1 Nephi 6:4's leg named here; near-variants: Alma 29:11 ('the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, did deliver them out of bondage' - one conjunction short of the full string, same deliverance framing), Mosiah 7:19, 23:23 (partial forms). → bondage-and-deliverance
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
4 Nephi 1:19
"Nephi, he that kept this last record, (and he kept it upon the plates of Nephi)"
3 Nephi 5:11
"I do make the record on plates which I have made with mine own hands"
Keeper-relay to abridger — a thematic (interpretive) link. The two ends share the plates-of-Nephi record line but NO distinctive phrase, so this is a thematic continuity link, not shared-phrasing: 4 Nephi 1:19 has the keeper Nephi III keeping 'this last record' upon 'the plates of Nephi'; 3 Nephi 5:11 is the abridger Mormon self-certifying his record-making, one verse after he names his source 'the plates which were called the plates of Nephi' (3 Nephi 5:10). Companion to 3ne-plates-own-hands (3 Nephi 5:11 <-> 1 Nephi 1:17, the 'mine own hands' shared-phrasing record) on the same anchor verse. A related and tighter shared-phrasing pairing links 4 Nephi 1:19 with 3 Nephi 1:3 on the record-keeping succession formula '[kept/keep the record[s]] in his stead' — bounded to exactly 4 loci (3 Nephi 1:3; 4 Nephi 1:19, 1:21, 1:47; the other 27 'in his stead' hits are royal succession). → record-transmission-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 1:2
"about the time that Ammaron hid up the records unto the Lord, he came unto me"
4 Nephi 1:48
"Ammaron, being constrained by the Holy Ghost, did hide up the records which were sacred"
The cross-book custody hinge: the single event of Ammaron hiding up the sacred records, narrated at both book-seams. 4 Nephi 1:48 closes 4 Nephi with Ammaron hiding the records; Mormon 1:2 opens the next book by dating the boy Mormon's commission to that same act ('about the time that Ammaron hid up the records'). Shared: the proper name Ammaron + '[hid/did hide] up the records.' The relay it launches runs across Mormon: Ammaron charges Mormon at twenty-four to 'take the plates of Nephi unto yourself' (Mormon 1:4); Mormon, near where 'Ammaron had deposited the records', takes 'the plates of Nephi, and did make a record according to the words of Ammaron' (Mormon 2:17); he goes 'to the hill Shim, and did take up all the records which Ammaron had hid up unto the Lord' (Mormon 4:23); and finally he deposits them in Cumorah 'save it were these few plates which I gave unto my son Moroni' (Mormon 6:6). The 4 Nephi 1:48 quote is the tightest contiguous run: 'being constrained by the Holy Ghost' sits inside it and 'yea, even all the sacred records...' follows the em-dash. → record-transmission-plates
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mormon 9:32
"the characters which are called among us the reformed Egyptian, being handed down and altered by us"
1 Nephi 1:2
"the learning of the Jews and the language of the Egyptians"
The record's language-colophon bookend: the first author (Nephi, 1 Nephi 1:2) opens writing 'in the language of my father, which consists of the learning of the Jews and the language of the Egyptians'; the last author (Moroni, Mormon 9:32) closes noting the characters are now 'the reformed Egyptian, being handed down and altered by us'. This link is thematic/interpretive because the only shared token is 'Egyptian' — the bookend reading (opening and closing colophons agree the record is written in an Egyptian script) is offered to weigh, not asserted. Textual facts shown as evidence: 'reformed Egyptian' is corpus-unique at Mormon 9:32; the record-language sense of 'Egyptian' occurs at exactly three verses — 1 Nephi 1:2, Mosiah 1:4 (Benjamin: Lehi 'having been taught in the language of the Egyptians'), and Mormon 9:32 (the remaining 'Egyptian(s)' hits are the Egyptian people, plus one geographic use -- 'the Egyptian sea', 2 Nephi 21:15, quoted Isaiah). Mormon 9:33 adds that they would have written in Hebrew had the plates been large enough. → record-transmission-plates
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mormon 6:6
"save it were these few plates which I gave unto my son Moroni"
Words of Mormon 1:3
"I found these plates, which contained this small account"
NEW record (no pre-existing id). The 'few plates' Mormon keeps back from the Cumorah deposit and gives to his son Moroni (Mormon 6:6, which also says 'I made this record out of the plates of Nephi') are the small plates he describes finding and appending in the Words of Mormon: 'I found these plates, which contained this small account of the prophets, from Jacob down to the reign of this king Benjamin, and also many of the words of Nephi' (Words of Mormon 1:3), which 'I chose... to finish my record upon them' (Words of Mormon 1:5). Registered THEMATIC/interpretive: the text does not explicitly equate the 'few plates' of 6:6 with the small plates of Words of Mormon 1:3; the identification rests on referent (the discrete small-plates object, 'small account' ~ 'few plates') and shared context ('the plates of Nephi' at both), not on a distinctive shared phrase. Anchor is Words of Mormon 1:3 rather than 1:5 on two grounds: (1) verbal — 'these plates, which contained this small account' is the tighter echo of 'these few plates' than 1:5's 'I chose these things'; (2) non-collision — Words of Mormon 1:5 is already a doubly-registered endpoint on its 'hundredth part' clause (sb-mormon-hundredth: WoM 1:5 <-> Jacob 3:13; 3ne-mormon-hundredth: 3 Nephi 26:6 <-> WoM 1:5), so 1:3 is the fully-unregistered anchor. This Mormon 6:6 <-> WoM 1:3 verse-pair collides with no existing record. → record-transmission-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 1:18
"they became slippery, because the Lord had cursed the land, that they could not hold them, nor retain them again"
Helaman 13:31
"he curseth your riches, that they become slippery, that ye cannot hold them"
Samuel's slippery-treasures curse, narrated as fulfilled. Samuel prophesied from the wall that the Lord would curse hoarded riches so 'they become slippery, that ye cannot hold them' (Helaman 13:31, which continues '...and in the days of your poverty ye cannot retain them'); Mormon reports it arriving -- hidden treasures 'became slippery, because the Lord had cursed the land, that they could not hold them, nor retain them again' (Mormon 1:18). The prophecy-to-fulfillment pair shares the whole distinctive triple: became/become slippery + cannot/could not hold them + the Lord cursed / he curseth, plus the paired 'retain them'. EXTENDS hel-rich-slippery-treasure (Helaman 13:31 <-> Helaman 12:19, hosted on riches-and-pride.md -- the parent internal pair stating the curse-doctrine, Mormon's editorial 12:18-19 alongside Samuel's 13:31); this record adds the Mormon-side fulfillment leg. 'Slippery' occurs at exactly four verses in the record: Helaman 13:31, 13:33, 13:36, and Mormon 1:18; corpus-wide the frozen Old Testament adds Psalms 35:6, Psalms 73:18, and Jeremiah 23:12 (seven in all). Samuel's own lament legs are Helaman 13:35 ('we have hid up our treasures and they have slipped away from us' -- note 'slipped', not 'slippery') and 13:36 ('all things are become slippery, and we cannot hold them'). The full slippery-treasures doctrine is hosted on riches-and-pride.md; this leg is registered here as a Samuel-prophecy fulfillment. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual paraphrase
Mormon 1:19
"even unto the fulfilling of all the words of Abinadi, and also Samuel the Lamanite"
Helaman 13:5
"I, Samuel, a Lamanite, do speak the words of the Lord which he doth put into my heart"
The narrator's own named fulfillment: Mormon states that the power of the evil one 'was wrought upon all the face of the land, even unto the fulfilling of all the words of Abinadi, and also Samuel the Lamanite' (Mormon 1:19). The ground is textual fact -- the narrator explicitly names the prophet whose words are fulfilled -- not a tight doctrinal quote pair; this is a paraphrase (named allusion / fulfillment declaration), anchored at Samuel's thesis verse where he names himself and frames the whole sermon: 'I, Samuel, a Lamanite, do speak the words of the Lord which he doth put into my heart' (Helaman 13:5). Shared verbatim element is the appellation ('Samuel the Lamanite' / 'I, Samuel, a Lamanite') and 'the words'. Two prophets are named in Mormon 1:19: the Abinadi half ('the words of Abinadi') is abinadi.md's material, which cross-links to this record; the Samuel half is registered here. Mormon 1:19's setting is the sorceries/witchcrafts/magics and the evil one's power over the land -- the moral collapse Samuel foretold. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual paraphrase
Mormon 2:10
"began to cry even as had been prophesied by Samuel the prophet; for behold no man could keep that which was his own"
Helaman 13:36
"all things are become slippery, and we cannot hold them"
The slippery-curse enacted socially: Mormon narrates the people beginning 'to cry even as had been prophesied by Samuel the prophet; for behold no man could keep that which was his own' (Mormon 2:10) -- the loss of secure possession Samuel foretold when 'all things are become slippery, and we cannot hold them' (Helaman 13:36, part of Samuel's scripted future lament, 13:33-36). PARAPHRASE, not shared phrasing: the load-bearing clause 'no man could keep that which was his own' is Mormon 2:10's OWN wording -- it is the sole corpus hit, NOT drawn from Helaman 13:35-36, which carry the same idea in different words ('we cannot hold them', 'they have slipped away from us'). Mormon 2:10 itself names 'Samuel the prophet' as the source of the fulfilled cry (the fulfillment framing is the narrator's, not the wiki's). Distinct from morm-samuel-slippery-fulfilled (Mormon 1:18, the treasures becoming slippery); this record is the human cry that answers the curse. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 8:6
"four hundred years have passed away since the coming of our Lord and Savior"
Helaman 13:5
"four hundred years pass not away save the sword of justice falleth upon this people"
The four-hundred-years clock read out. Samuel set the span from the wall -- 'four hundred years pass not away save the sword of justice falleth upon this people' (Helaman 13:5), re-uttered four verses later ('four hundred years shall not pass away before I will cause that they shall be smitten', Helaman 13:9); Moroni closes the record on the deadline -- 'four hundred years have passed away since the coming of our Lord and Savior' (Mormon 8:6). Shared distinctive phrase: 'four hundred years', which occurs at exactly four verses in the record -- Alma 45:10, Helaman 13:5, Helaman 13:9, Mormon 8:6; corpus-wide the frozen Genesis 15:13 and Acts 7:6 (the Abrahamic bondage prophecy) carry it too (six in all). This record STANDS ON ITS OWN LEGS: it is NOT routed through hel-samuel-sword-of-justice, whose far-end is Alma 60:29 (a 'sword of justice' phrase link, Captain Moroni's war epistle), NOT the clock anchor. The same span was uttered independently and sealed by Alma the Younger: 'in four hundred years from the time that Jesus Christ shall manifest himself unto them, shall dwindle in unbelief' (Alma 45:10) -- two independent utterances of one span, hosted with its extinction record alma-extinction-dwindle (interpretive tier) on alma-the-younger.md; the fourth-generation frame is 3 Nephi 27:32 (interpretive, messiah.md). Mormon 8:41's 'the sword of vengeance hangeth over you' is a DIFFERENT image (vengeance for the blood of the saints, addressed to latter-day readers; sole corpus hit) -- it shares only the 'hangeth over' verb, not the 'sword of justice' diction or the clock; do not fold it into the sword-of-justice chain. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
4 Nephi 1:17
"they were in one, the children of Christ, and heirs to the kingdom of God"
Mosiah 5:7
"ye shall be called the children of Christ, his sons, and his daughters"
'children of Christ' occurs only three times in the corpus: Mosiah 5:7 (Benjamin's covenant people, 'spiritually begotten'), 4 Ne 1:17 (the converted post-visitation society made 'in one'), and Mormon 9:26 ('Who will despise the children of Christ?' -- a warning sense, different, forward). Benjamin's covenant title, first conferred on those who took the name of Christ, is realized in the one-people society of 4 Nephi. The King Benjamin name-covenant itself is treated on king-benjamin.md. → covenant-of-israel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
4 Nephi 1:17
"neither were there Lamanites, nor any manner of -ites; but they were in one, the children of Christ"
Jacob 1:14
"I, Jacob, shall not hereafter distinguish them by these names, but I shall call them Lamanites"
Jacob's two-name naming convention (Jacob 1:14 collapses the seven tribal names of Jacob 1:13 into just Lamanites/Nephites by allegiance) finds a social fulfillment in 4 Ne 1:17: under the converted society the tribal distinctions dissolve entirely into 'one, the children of Christ'. The text states the fact -- 'nor any manner of -ites', standing at 4 Ne 1:17 alone corpus-wide; reading it as the fulfillment of Jacob's convention is the interpretive move, offered to weigh. The -ites are TRIBAL names, not persons -- no person-page links (no Jacobites->jacob-lehison, Zoramites->zoram, etc.); the tribal 'Zoramites' are not the Alma-31 apostates (zoramites.md). The dissolution is bracketed by the roster's disappearance and its return at 4 Ne 1:36-38 (see 4ne-cov-roster-returns). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
4 Nephi 1:37
"were called Nephites, and Jacobites, and Josephites, and Zoramites"
Jacob 1:13
"they were called Nephites, Jacobites, Josephites, Zoramites, Lamanites, Lemuelites, and Ishmaelites"
The seven-name tribal roster Jacob first recorded returns after the ~158-year span in which the record names no tribal -ites (the all-converted state dated to the 36th year, 4 Ne 1:2; a revolted part called Lamanites again by the 194th, 1:20-21; the roster itself reconstitutes at 1:36-38). 4 Ne 1:37 carries only the FOUR Nephite-side names contiguously (Nephites, Jacobites, Josephites, Zoramites); the other three (Lamanites, Lemuelites, Ishmaelites) are at 4 Ne 1:38 -- so the full seven-name reconstitution spans 1:37-38, and NO single 4 Nephi verse carries all seven. Jacob 1:13 is the only verse listing all seven as one contiguous roster. One caveat: Mormon 1:8 also names all seven in a single verse, but split into the two war-factions ('the Nephites and the Jacobites and the Josephites and the Zoramites; ... the Lamanites and the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites'), not as one contiguous list. Tribal names, not persons -- no person-page links. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 5:24
"a remnant of the seed of Jacob shall go forth among you as a lion, and tear you in pieces, and there is none to deliver"
3 Nephi 21:12
"my people who are a remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles, yea, in the midst of them as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he go through both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver"
Near-verbatim shared phrasing: 'a remnant of ... Jacob ... as a lion ... tear(eth) ... in pieces ... none ... deliver.' The phrase 'as a lion' occurs 3x in the record: 3 Ne 20:16; 3 Ne 21:12; Mormon 5:24; corpus-wide it is a common simile, standing at a dozen or more further verses across the frozen Old Testament (Genesis 49:9, Numbers 24:9, Hosea 5:14, and others). Micah was retired from the comparanda class by name on 2026-07-26 and is an ordinary frozen-canon endpoint. Both 3 Ne 20:16 and 21:12 track Micah 5:8, and those two parallels are registered in their own right -- 3ne-cov-micah-lion-20-16 and 3ne-cov-micah-lion-21-12, hosted on this same page. THIS record is a different verse-pair, pairing Mormon 5:24 with the discourse's own 3 Ne 21:12, and makes no claim about Micah. Mormon turns the discourse's promise-image (the remnant of Jacob as an unstoppable lion among the Gentiles) back on those same Gentiles as a warning. → covenant-of-israel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mormon 7:10
"ye are a remnant of the seed of Jacob; therefore ye are numbered among the people of the first covenant"
3 Nephi 20:25
"ye are the children of the prophets; and ye are of the house of Israel; and ye are of the covenant which the Father made with your fathers"
INTERPRETIVE -- the covenant-identity address to the latter-day remnant. 3 Ne 20:25 (the Lord, at Bountiful) and Mormon 7:10 (Mormon, to the remnant) both declare the scattered remnant's covenant lineage in the same second-person 'ye are ...' form; 1 Ne 15:14 is the antecedent ('the remnant of our seed know that they are of the house of Israel, and that they are the covenant people of the Lord'). This record SHARES THE VERSE 3 Ne 20:25 with the textual record 3ne-cov-kindreds-blessed (which registers the Abrahamic 'thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed' clause of that same verse); this is a distinct pair on the covenant-identity clause. TIER FLAG: 'people of the first covenant' is corpus-UNIQUE to Mormon 7:10 (grep) and 3 Ne 20:25 carries no matching distinctive phrase -- so the binding contact is thematic (covenant-identity), NOT a shared distinctive phrase; registered interpretive rather than textual. Companion address Mormon 7:2 ('Know ye that ye are of the house of Israel') -> page prose. → covenant-of-israel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mormon 7:8
"the record which shall come unto the Gentiles from the Jews, which record shall come from the Gentiles unto you"
3 Nephi 16:4
"these sayings which ye shall write shall be kept and shall be manifested unto the Gentiles, that through the fulness of the Gentiles, the remnant of their seed"
Both texts describe the SAME transmission route for the record -- from the Jews, unto the Gentiles, and through the Gentiles to the scattered remnant. Mormon 7:8 states the two-step route plainly ('come unto the Gentiles from the Jews, ... from the Gentiles unto you'); 3 Ne 16:4 gives the Lord's fuller version (the written sayings 'manifested unto the Gentiles, that through the fulness of the Gentiles, the remnant of their seed ... may be brought in'). The binding contact is the ROUTE (Jews->Gentiles->remnant), not a distinctive shared phrase -- hence interpretive. The same route recurs at 3 Ne 26:8 ('brought again unto this people, from the Gentiles'). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 5:23
"at his great command the earth shall be rolled together as a scroll"
3 Nephi 26:3
"the earth should be wrapt together as a scroll"
'together as a scroll' occurs 4x in the corpus since the Old-Testament freeze: 3 Ne 26:3, Mormon 5:23, Mormon 9:2, and Isaiah 34:4 (there of the heavens, not the earth). A textual variant here: Mormon (5:23) and Moroni (Mormon 9:2) both read 'rolled together as a scroll' — as does Isaiah 34:4 — where 3 Ne 26:3 reads 'wrapt together as a scroll' -- the same eschatological image, one word differs (reported as fact; what it means is not pressed). The companion pair Mormon 9:2 <-> 3 Ne 26:3 (registered separately as morm-cov-scroll-elements) also carries the 'melt with fervent heat' clause, which 5:23 lacks. Here the scroll image is the backdrop of Mormon's warning to the Gentiles (5:22-24). Cross-linked to messiah.md. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 9:2
"the earth shall be rolled together as a scroll, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat"
3 Nephi 26:3
"the elements should melt with fervent heat, and the earth should be wrapt together as a scroll"
The stronger of the two scroll pairs -- it shares BOTH distinctive clauses: 'melt with fervent heat' (2 record hits: 3 Ne 26:3, Mormon 9:2; corpus-wide the frozen 2 Peter 3:10 and 3:12 carry it too) and 'together as a scroll'. 3 Ne 26:3 orders them melt-then-scroll; Mormon 9:2 orders them scroll-then-melt. A textual variant: 'rolled' (9:2) vs 'wrapt' (3 Ne 26:3). Companion record morm-cov-scroll-command (Mormon 5:23 <-> 3 Ne 26:3) carries only the scroll clause. This is a distinct verse-pair from morm-cov-scroll-command (shared far-end 3 Ne 26:3, different near-end). Cross-linked to messiah.md. → covenant-of-israel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mormon 5:17
"They were once a delightsome people, and they had Christ for their shepherd"
4 Nephi 1:10
"became an exceedingly fair and delightsome people"
Curse-reversal. The text's own stated cause and nothing more: Mormon 5:15 says this people 'shall become a dark, a filthy, and a loathsome people ... because of their unbelief and idolatry.' 4 Ne 1:10 records the height ('an exceedingly fair and delightsome people'); Mormon 5:17 marks the reversal ('They were once a delightsome people ... led even by God the Father'). 'delightsome people' recurs across the corpus (2 Ne 30:6-7; 4 Ne 1:10; Mormon 5:17; WoM 1:8; Moroni 9:12), so the binding contact is the reversal-ARC (a people once delightsome who fell), NOT the phrase. A separate registered pair 4 Ne 1:10 <-> 2 Ne 5:21 ('exceedingly fair and delightsome', the 2-hit phrase) is hosted on laman-and-lemuel.md -- distinct verse-pair from this one (Mormon 5:17 <-> 4 Ne 1:10), same family. Zero interpretive expansion of the curse mechanism beyond the text's stated cause. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
4 Nephi 1:3
"they had all things common among them; therefore there were not rich and poor, bond and free, but they were all made free"
3 Nephi 26:19
"they had all things common among them, every man dealing justly, one with another"
The phrase 'all things common' occurs at exactly two verses in the record: 4 Nephi 1:3 and 3 Nephi 26:19; corpus-wide the frozen New Testament adds Acts 2:44 and Acts 4:32 (the Jerusalem church, 'had all things common'). Related legs (noted, not endpoints): the deal-justly contact at 4 Nephi 1:2 ('every man did deal justly one with another') answers 3 Nephi 26:19's 'every man dealing justly, one with another'; 'bond and free' with 'all are alike unto God' at 2 Nephi 26:33; 'made free' at Mosiah 5:8 ('under this head ye are made free'). 3 Nephi 26:19 reports the post-visitation converts; 4 Nephi 1:3 the same society as its four-generation charter. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
4 Nephi 1:25
"they did have their goods and their substance no more common among them"
4 Nephi 1:3
"they had all things common among them; therefore there were not rich and poor, bond and free"
Internal antithetical inversion: 4 Nephi 1:25 negates the charter of 4 Nephi 1:3 (this page's record 4ne-riches-all-things-common). The phrase 'common among them' occurs at exactly three corpus verses: 4 Nephi 1:3, 4 Nephi 1:25, 3 Nephi 26:19 — 1:25 is the sole negation ('no more common among them'). This is the pride-cycle's structural pivot in 4 Nephi: the two-hundred-and-first-year pride onset (1:24, the wearing of costly apparel) issues in the end of the shared-goods economy (1:25), the exact reversal of the 'all things common / not rich and poor' charter. Registered conservatively as the decline's trigger. 4 Nephi 1:3 is also the near end of 4ne-riches-all-things-common (distinct pair, no collision). → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
4 Nephi 1:24
"those who were lifted up in pride, such as the wearing of costly apparel"
Alma 5:53
"will ye still persist in the wearing of costly apparel and setting your hearts upon the vain things of the world, upon your riches"
The exact phrase 'the wearing of costly apparel' occurs at exactly two corpus verses: 4 Nephi 1:24 and Alma 5:53. The broader marker 'costly apparel' is an 8-hit recurring family: 4 Nephi 1:24; Alma 1:6 ('very costly apparel'), 1:27 (inverted, 'did not wear costly apparel'), 1:32; Alma 4:6 ('very costly apparel'); Alma 5:53; Alma 31:28; Helaman 13:28 ('clothe him with costly apparel') — the standing sign of Nephite apostasy this page tracks from Jacob 2:13. 4 Nephi 1:24 is the marker's post-visitation recurrence, at the two-hundred-and-first-year pride onset. 3 Nephi 6:10-12 is thematically adjacent but contains no 'costly apparel', so it is not the phrase-pair far end. → riches-and-pride
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
4 Nephi 1:43
"began to be proud in their hearts, because of their exceeding riches, and become vain like unto their brethren, the Lamanites"
3 Nephi 6:10
"some were lifted up unto pride and boastings because of their exceedingly great riches, yea, even unto great persecutions"
4 Nephi 1:43 restates the pride-cycle onset ('proud in their hearts, because of their exceeding riches') at the decline's deepening — the Nephites now match 3 Nephi 6:10's compressed enactment. The pairing is thematic, NOT a phrase match: 4 Nephi 1:43 reads 'exceeding riches' (a 4-hit phrase: 4 Nephi 1:43; Alma 4:6; Helaman 4:12 — both already on this page — and Ether 10:3), where 3 Nephi 6:10 reads 'exceedingly great riches'; the verbatim phrase-tie of 1:43 is thus to Alma 4:6 / Helaman 4:12, not to the far end. The far end 3 Nephi 6:10 carries id 3ne-riches-cycle-fastest (paired there with Helaman 3:36). 'become vain like unto their brethren, the Lamanites' is unique to 4 Nephi 1:43. Offered to weigh, not asserted. → riches-and-pride
Textual paraphrase
Mormon 8:37
"ye do love money, and your substance, and your fine apparel, and the adorning of your churches, more than ye love the poor and the needy, the sick and the afflicted"
2 Nephi 28:13
"They rob the poor because of their fine sanctuaries; they rob the poor because of their fine clothing"
The companion leg, churches-lifted-up Mormon 8:28 ↔ 2 Nephi 28:12, is registered on two-churches.md. Moroni's latter-day catalog (Mormon 8:36–37) restates Nephi's latter-day-churches indictment (2 Nephi 28:12–13): corrupt churches prizing fine dress and adorned buildings above the poor. Paraphrase, not verbatim — 8:37 reads 'fine apparel' where 28:13 reads 'fine clothing'; 'fine apparel' is a 2-hit phrase (Mormon 8:36 'very fine apparel', 8:37), 'fine clothing' 1-hit (2 Nephi 28:13). The historical rehearsal of the same decline is 4 Nephi 1:24–27. 2 Nephi 28:14 is also this page's 'wear stiff necks and high heads' locus (jac-riches-apparel); Mormon 8:36's 'wearing of very fine apparel' rejoins the costly-apparel family (4ne-riches-costly-apparel note). → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 7:5
"he hath gained the victory over the grave; and also in him is the sting of death swallowed up"
Mosiah 16:8
"the grave hath no victory, and the sting of death is swallowed up in Christ"
'sting of death' occurs at exactly three Book of Mormon verses: Mosiah 16:8, Alma 22:14, Mormon 7:5 -- the fourth corpus locus since the New-Testament freeze is 1 Corinthians 15:56 ('The sting of death is sin'), registered as ae-w1-05 — all three couple it with the grave's defeated victory and the verb 'swallowed up.' Mormon's closing testimony to the remnant (7:5-7) restates Abinadi's resurrection triumph (Mosiah 16:7-8): the grave's victory reversed, the sting swallowed. The third corpus leg is Aaron's summary to Lamoni's father, 'the sting of death should be swallowed up in the hopes of glory' (Alma 22:14), registered as alma-aaron-grave-sting (Alma 22:14 ↔ Mosiah 16:7) on aaron-son-of-mosiah.md — that record's note already flags Mosiah 16:8 as the 'swallowed up' carrier; this record grounds the third and final locus, closing the sting-of-death family in-corpus. 'swallowed up' alone is common (15 Book of Mormon verses; 29 corpus-wide); 'sting of death... swallowed up' is the distinctive unit. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 9:9
"in him there is no variableness neither shadow of changing"
Alma 7:20
"neither doth he vary from that which he hath said; neither hath he a shadow of turning from the right to the left"
The divine-constancy image 'shadow of ___' occurs at exactly four verses corpus-wide since the New-Testament freeze: 'shadow of turning' at Alma 7:20 and James 1:17; 'shadow of changing' only at Mormon 9:9 and 9:10 — Alma 7:20 is the sole Book of Mormon carrier outside Mormon 9, which makes it the non-arbitrary in-corpus far end. Reinforced by the vary/variableness cognate (Alma 7:20 'neither doth he vary'; Morm 9:9 'no variableness' / 9:10 'a god who doth vary'); 'variableness' stands at exactly two corpus verses since the freeze: Morm 9:9 and James 1:17. James 1:17 ('no variableness, neither shadow of turning') carries the same noun-plus-image pair; the pairing with the epistle is the wiki's — registered as ph3m-variableness-james (hosted unchangeable-god.md) — and the origin of the correspondence is out of scope in both directions. The turning/changing difference is a reportable variant, not a match failure. An alternative far end considered and declined: 1 Ne 10:18 'the same yesterday, today, and forever' — verbatim, but that phrase is a 7-verse refrain (1 Ne 10:18; 2 Ne 2:4 — 'the same, yesterday' with a comma, and of the Spirit; 2 Ne 27:23, 29:9; Alma 31:17; Morm 9:9; Moroni 10:19), so pairing one instance is arbitrary; disclosed rather than registered (note 2 Ne 27:23 and 29:9 pair it with 'God of miracles,' Mormon 9's own theme). Related registered chain: alma-eternal-round (Alma 7:20 ↔ 1 Ne 10:19, 'his course is one eternal round') on alma-the-younger.md — cross-link only. Morm 9:19 restates the doctrine as a limit on omnipotence: 'he changeth not; if so he would cease to be God'. The book of Moroni also restates the doctrine (Moroni 7:22; 8:18; 10:7, 19). The chain is noted on atonement.md. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 9:14
"he that is filthy shall be filthy still; and he that is righteous shall be righteous still; he that is happy shall be happy still; and he that is unhappy shall be unhappy still"
2 Nephi 9:16
"they who are righteous shall be righteous still, and they who are filthy shall be filthy still"
The righteous-still / filthy-still doublet is shared verbatim in its predicates ('righteous shall be righteous still,' 'filthy shall be filthy still'); within the record the only two verses carrying the '___ still' judgment-finality family are 2 Ne 9:16 and Mormon 9:14; corpus-wide the frozen Revelation 22:11 carries the same family ('he that is unjust, let him be unjust still ... he that is righteous, let him be righteous still ... he that is holy, let him be holy still'). Mormon 9:14 EXTENDS the doublet with two legs UNIQUE to it — 'he that is happy shall be happy still; and he that is unhappy shall be unhappy still' (textual variant fact; appears nowhere else). Framing difference: 2 Ne 9:16 attaches the doublet to 'the devil and his angels... everlasting fire... lake of fire and brimstone'; Mormon 9:14 attaches it instead to 'the judgment of the Holy One'. 'lake of fire and brimstone' does not appear in the book of Mormon proper (Mormon 1-9); it stands at nine verses in the record (2 Ne 9:16, 9:19, 9:26, 28:23; Jacob 3:11, 6:10; Mosiah 3:27; Alma 12:17, 14:14) and, corpus-wide, at Revelation 20:10 (ten in all) — so the lake formula remains a 2 Ne 9:16 feature the Mormon parallel does not reuse. The same verse 2 Ne 9:16 is also the far-end of mos-atone-everlasting-fire (↔ Mosiah 26:27) for its separate 'everlasting fire / devil and his angels' clause — different clause of the same rich verse. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 2:14
"they did not come unto Jesus with broken hearts and contrite spirits, but they did curse God"
3 Nephi 9:20
"whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit"
The plural 'broken hearts and contrite spirits' is corpus-unique to Mormon 2:14. The singular 'a broken heart and a contrite spirit' occurs at exactly five verses (2 Ne 2:7, 3 Ne 9:20, 3 Ne 12:19, Ether 4:15, Moroni 6:2); the plural is a distinct form, not an instance of the singular. Inversion: in 3 Ne 9:20 the risen Lord names the required offering, 'whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit'; Mormon 2:14 records the failed generation who 'did not come unto Jesus with broken hearts and contrite spirits, but they did curse God, and wish to die.' The failed-repentance scene (2:12-14) is the doctrine-of-Christ requirement negated — cross-linked to doctrine-of-christ.md. Mormon 2:13 supplies the corpus-unique diagnosis 'the sorrowing of the damned' (Morm 2:13 only), his gloss that their sorrow 'was not unto repentance'. The register's 3ne-atone-broken-heart-sacrifice note already discloses this plural form; this record registers the contact itself. The outside-corpus 'godly sorrow' root (2 Cor 7:10) is logged only, not registered. → atonement
Textual paraphrase
Mormon 8:14
"no one shall have them to get gain; but the record thereof is of great worth"
2 Nephi 26:17
"written and sealed up in a book, and those who have dwindled in unbelief shall not have them"
Moroni identifies the record he hides with Nephi's prophesied sealed book: the record 'written and sealed up in a book' that certain hands 'shall not have'. The shared element is the withheld, sealed-up record ('no one shall have them' / 'those who have dwindled in unbelief shall not have them'). 2 Nephi 26:17 carries NO 'gain' wording, so the not-for-gain half of Mormon 8:14 answers instead to the priestcraft-gain of 2 Nephi 26:29 ('that they may get gain and praise of the world') as a note-level echo, not this record's leg. Leg: Mormon 8:16 continues the same record 'brought out of the earth' into light. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
Mormon 8:26
"it shall come even as if one should speak from the dead"
2 Nephi 26:16
"those who shall be destroyed shall speak unto them out of the ground, and their speech shall be low out of the dust"
Moroni's announcement of the buried record's coming forth restates the dust-voice figure Nephi prophesied for the destroyed Nephites. The exact phrase 'even as if one should speak from the dead' is corpus-unique (grep: Mormon 8:26 only); the broader speak-from-the-dead figure recurs at 2 Nephi 27:13 ('the words of the faithful should speak as if it were from the dead') and Moroni's own Mormon 9:30 ('as though I spake from the dead'). 2 Nephi 26:16 is itself the near-verbatim of Isaiah 29:4 (see 2ne-isa29-dust), so Moroni's 8:26 restates the same Isaiah-29 oracle. Shared element is the prophetic figure (the destroyed/dead speaking as the record comes forth), not verbatim wording. Leg: Mormon 8:16 ('it shall be brought out of the earth, and it shall shine forth out of darkness') is the same coming-forth announced. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
Mormon 8:23
"even from the dust will they cry unto the Lord"
Isaiah 29:4
"and shalt speak out of the ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the dust"
Moroni explicitly invokes the source oracle ('Search the prophecies of Isaiah', Mormon 8:23) and then gives the dust-cry figure of the buried saints. The near-verbatim Isaiah 29:4 quotation lands earlier on this page at 2 Nephi 26:16 (2ne-isa29-dust); here Moroni alludes to the same verse in his own words. 'from the dust' is a recurring figure -- 11 verses in the record (2 Nephi 1 x3, 2 Nephi 3 x2, 2 Nephi 8, 2 Nephi 33, 3 Nephi 20, Mormon 8:23, Ether 8:24, Moroni 10:31), 14 corpus-wide (the frozen scriptures add Isaiah 52:2, Moses 3:7, Abraham 5:7), so the distinctive element is not the bare phrase but Moroni's explicit appeal to the Isaiah-29 dust oracle. → coming-forth-of-scripture
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
4 Nephi 1:14
"the three who should tarry"
3 Nephi 28:7
"ye shall never taste of death"
The forward promise, still holding a hundred years on. At 4 Nephi 1:14 the disciples 'whom he had chosen, had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry' — the corpus's own designation for the three (compare 3 Nephi 28:12 'the three who were to tarry' and 4 Nephi 1:37 'the three disciples of Jesus who should tarry'), so the identification is textually secure. Interpretive tier reflects that the pairing to the never-taste-death promise at 3 Nephi 28:7 rests on that shared identity plus the promise, not on a shared phrase between the two verses. The last sighting of the same three is morm-three-last-sighting. → three-nephites
Textual shared-phrasing
4 Nephi 1:30
"the prisons were rent in twain"
3 Nephi 28:19
"the prisons could not hold them, for they were rent in twain"
The charter enacted: the same three, the same deliverance, recorded again. 'The disciples of Jesus who did tarry with them' (4 Nephi 1:30 — the three, cf. 1:37) are cast into prison, and 'the prisons were rent in twain', echoing 3 Nephi 28:19 'the prisons could not hold them, for they were rent in twain'. Applied to a prison, 'rent in twain' occurs at exactly three loci in the corpus — Alma 14:27, 3 Nephi 28:19, 4 Nephi 1:30. The 3 Nephi 28:19 / Alma 14:27 leg is the separate record 3ne-three-prison-rent, which already carries the full phrase distribution and the four-generation prison-deliverance chain. Distinct verse-pair; no collision. → three-nephites
Textual shared-phrasing
4 Nephi 1:32
"they did cast them into furnaces of fire, and they came forth receiving no harm"
3 Nephi 28:21
"thrice they were cast into a furnace and received no harm"
The deliverances recorded twice. 4 Nephi 1:32 records the three cast into 'furnaces of fire' and coming 'forth receiving no harm', matching 3 Nephi 28:21 'thrice they were cast into a furnace and received no harm'. Variant reported as a textual fact: 4 Nephi reads 'furnaces of fire' (plural) where 3 Nephi 28:21 reads 'a furnace' (singular, with no 'of fire'). → three-nephites
Textual shared-phrasing
4 Nephi 1:33
"they did play with the wild beasts even as a child with a lamb"
3 Nephi 28:22
"they did play with the beasts as a child with a suckling lamb"
The third deliverance, recorded twice. 4 Nephi 1:33 records the three cast into 'dens of wild beasts' where 'they did play with the wild beasts even as a child with a lamb', matching 3 Nephi 28:22 'they did play with the beasts as a child with a suckling lamb'. Variants reported as textual facts: 4 Nephi 'dens of wild beasts' (plural) vs 3 Nephi 'a den of wild beasts' (singular); 4 Nephi 'a child with a lamb' vs 3 Nephi 'a child with a suckling lamb'. → three-nephites
Textual shared-phrasing
4 Nephi 1:44
"the disciples began to sorrow for the sins of the world"
3 Nephi 28:9
"neither sorrow save it be for the sins of the world"
The one sorrow the three were allowed, realized. They were promised they would feel no sorrow 'save it be for the sins of the world' (3 Nephi 28:9; restated at 28:38 'save it were for the sins of the world'); at 4 Nephi 1:44, as the converted society decays, 'the disciples began to sorrow for the sins of the world' — the single grief the promise had permitted. The exact string 'for the sins of the world' occurs at ten verses in the record (and nowhere outside it), but only three join it to sorrow -- all three-Nephites material (4 Nephi 1:44; 3 Nephi 28:9; 3 Nephi 28:38). Everywhere else the string concerns Christ atoning for / taking away the sins of the world, not a disciple's sorrow. Not whole-clause verbatim: the contiguous shared string is 'for the sins of the world' — in 28:9 'save it be' sits between 'sorrow' and 'for the sins of the world'. → three-nephites
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mormon 8:11
"my father and I have seen them, and they have ministered unto us"
3 Nephi 28:7
"ye shall live to behold all the doings of the Father unto the children of men"
The declared arc closed. Four hundred years after Christ, Moroni records 'my father and I have seen them, and they have ministered unto us' (Mormon 8:11) — the corpus's last sighting of the three, holding the promise that they would 'live to behold all the doings of the Father unto the children of men, even until all things shall be fulfilled' (3 Nephi 28:7). Context legs (note only): the disciples were taken from the people during Mormon's youth — Mormon 1:13 'the Lord did take away his beloved disciples', 1:16 'the beloved disciples were taken away out of the land, because of their iniquity'; Mormon 8:10 specifies of 'the disciples of Jesus, who did tarry in the land until the wickedness of the people was so great that the Lord would not suffer them to remain with the people'; and 4 Nephi 1:14 marks their continuation at a hundred years. Interpretive tier: the pairing rests on the shared identity of the three plus the promise, not a shared phrase. Distinct verse-pair from 4ne-three-tarry-continue (same far end, different near end). A stronger near-verbatim textual partner exists at 3 Nephi 28:26 ('I have seen them, and they have ministered unto me') — Mormon's own witness that 8:11 restates with Moroni added. → three-nephites
Textual shared-phrasing
4 Nephi 1:42
"began again to build up the secret oaths and combinations of Gadianton"
Helaman 6:26
"those secret oaths and covenants did not come forth unto Gadianton"
After a four-generation absence, the wicked part of the converted society re-institute the order, and the rebuild verse re-uses the Helaman charter's signature phrase. 'secret oaths' occurs at only 3 corpus verses (4 Nephi 1:42; Helaman 6:25; Helaman 6:26), so the contiguous 'secret oaths and' shared by 4 Nephi 1:42 and Helaman 6:26 is distinctive; 4 Nephi 1:42's object — 'the secret oaths and combinations of Gadianton' — names precisely what Helaman 6:26 says was 'put into the heart of Gadianton'. Far-end chosen on verbal-contact grounds over two other candidate records: (a) Helaman 11:26 (hel-sc-name-outlives-founder) — the re-derivation parallel to 4 Nephi's 'began again', shares 'of Gadianton' twice and 'secret plans of Gadianton', a strong structural match but a looser phrase; (b) 3 Nephi 6:28 (3ne-sc-cabal-devil-covenant) — shares only the combine/combinations root, no 'Gadianton', no 'secret oaths'. The decay-phase companion leg 4 Nephi 1:46 ('the robbers of Gadianton did spread over all the face of the land') is carried in the page prose, not separately registered — its tightest cross-book partner is Mormon 1:18, handled at morm-sc-robbers-collapse. 'began again to build up' mirrors the order's whole self-replication history on this page: buried (Helaman 11:10), re-derived (11:26), burned at Jacobugath (3 Nephi 9:9), rebuilt again here. → secret-combinations
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mormon 1:18
"these Gadianton robbers, who were among the Lamanites, did infest the land"
4 Nephi 1:42
"began again to build up the secret oaths and combinations of Gadianton"
Institutional-continuity reading (weigh this): Mormon's 'these Gadianton robbers' — the anaphoric 'these' presupposes the reader already knows the order — are the order whose 'secret oaths and combinations of Gadianton' 4 Nephi 1:42 says the wicked 'began again to build up'; the connecting tissue is 4 Nephi 1:46 ('the robbers of Gadianton did spread over all the face of the land'). It is interpretive because the only shared literal between these two verses is the eponym 'Gadianton', which is recurring ('Gadianton robbers' is an 8-hit corpus phrase: 3 Nephi 1:27, 1:29, 2:11, 2:12, 2:18, 3:15, Helaman 7:4, Mormon 1:18). Note the referential shift: in Helaman the Nephites built the order up; in Mormon 1:18 the robbers are 'among the Lamanites'. Collapse-arc legs: Mormon 2:8 ('the land was filled with robbers and with Lamanites'), Mormon 2:27 and 2:28 (Mormon's armies fight and then treaty 'with the Lamanites and the robbers of Gadianton'). Alternative far-end disclosed: Helaman 6:26 (the deeper charter/origin). The tightest textual partner for Mormon 1:18's clause is 3 Nephi 1:27 ('the Gadianton robbers, who dwelt upon the mountains, who did infest the land'), a near-identical clause (also 4 Nephi 1:46 'did spread over all the face of the land'). → secret-combinations
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 8:27
"because of secret combinations and the works of darkness"
3 Nephi 9:9
"because of their secret murders and combinations"
Moroni's latter-day re-aim of the secret-combination warning past the record's own end. The near-end carries the 7th plural-locus of 'secret combinations' in the corpus, the last before the Jaredite narrative (2 Nephi 9:9; 2 Nephi 26:22; Alma 37:30; Alma 37:31; Helaman 3:23; 3 Nephi 4:29; Mormon 8:27; Ether adds six more — Ether 8:19, 8:22, 9:1, 13:18, 14:8, 14:10 — thirteen total). Far-end 3 Nephi 9:9 chosen over Helaman 6:26 on verbal contact: two shared threads — (i) 'secret... combinations' as the stated cause ('because of... secret [murders and] combinations'), and (ii) the blood-of-the-saints cry ('the blood of saints shall cry unto the Lord' / 'that the blood of the prophets and the saints should not come up unto me any more against them'); Helaman 6:26 shares only 'secret'. Chain disclosed: Mormon 8:27 -> 3 Nephi 9:9 (3ne-sc-jacobugath-secret-murders, paired w/ Helaman 6:38, 'secret murders and combinations') -> the Helaman 6:26-30 genealogy -> the root 2 Nephi 9:9. The tightest verbal partner overall is that root, 2 Nephi 9:9, which alone fuses BOTH halves of Mormon 8:27 — 'secret combinations of murder AND all manner of secret works of darkness' (co-occurrence of 'secret combinations' + 'works of darkness' at only 2 Nephi 9:9, 2 Nephi 26:22, Mormon 8:27). Related Moroni-side leg: Mormon 8:40 ('why do ye build up your secret abominations to get gain'; 'the blood of their fathers and their husbands to cry unto the Lord from the ground, for vengeance'). The Jaredite origin of the combinations: the origin chain is registered at eth-sc-devils-charter-origin (Ether 8:25 <-> 2 Nephi 9:9), eth-sc-embargo-third (8:20 <-> Alma 37:27), eth-sc-destruction-confirmed (8:21 <-> Omni 1:22), and eth-sc-record-transmitted-evil (8:9 <-> Alma 37:29), all on secret-combinations.md. → secret-combinations
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 8:28
"churches become defiled and be lifted up in the pride of their hearts"
2 Nephi 28:12
"their churches have become corrupted, and their churches are lifted up; because of pride they are puffed up"
Companion leg of morm-riches-fine-apparel-catalog (Mormon 8:37 <-> 2 Nephi 28:13, hosted on riches-and-pride.md); the two cover different pairs -- 8:37/28:13 is the fine-apparel-above-the-poor pair, this record is the churches-lifted-up-in-pride pair. Moroni's latter-day catalog (Mormon 8:28) restates Nephi's latter-day-churches indictment (2 Nephi 28:12): the corrupt institution itself 'lifted up' in pride. Distinctive shared feature -- BOTH verses make the CHURCHES the grammatical subject of 'lifted up' ('their churches are lifted up' / 'churches become defiled and be lifted up in the pride of their hearts'), and both pair it with become-corrupted / become-defiled. 'Lifted up' is a common pride idiom recurring widely across the corpus, but the churches-as-subject occurs at exactly two verses: 2 Nephi 28:12 and Mormon 8:28 -- everywhere else it is persons / Gentiles / leaders / mountains that are lifted up (e.g. 2 Nephi 26:20 'the Gentiles are lifted up in the pride of their eyes'; 4 Nephi 1:24 'those who were lifted up in pride'). The SAME decay pattern is rehearsed historically in 4 Nephi 1:24-27 (pride onset 1:24 'those who were lifted up in pride' -> churches 'build up churches unto themselves to get gain' 1:26 -> 'many churches' 1:27). → two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 8:33
"built up churches unto yourselves to get gain"
4 Nephi 1:26
"build up churches unto themselves to get gain"
Near-verbatim cross-book pair, differing only in tense/person: Mormon 8:33 'built up churches unto yourselves to get gain' (Moroni's latter-day rebuke of the reader) vs 4 Nephi 1:26 'build up churches unto themselves to get gain' (the historical onset of Nephite apostasy in the two-hundred-and-first year). The active-voice clause pairing 'build/built up churches unto [pronoun]' directly with 'to get gain' occurs at exactly two corpus verses: 4 Nephi 1:26 and Mormon 8:33. OLDER get-gain-church roots: the participle form 'all churches which are built up to get gain' at 1 Nephi 22:23 (Nephi's own functional redescription of the enemy category, already on this page) and 'built up many churches ... that they may get gain' at 2 Nephi 26:20; the priestcraft/get-gain motive named at 2 Nephi 26:29 ('that they may get gain and praise of the world'). 4 Nephi carries the phrase forward but drops the 'to get gain' tail at 1:34 ('to build up many churches') and 1:41 ('build up churches unto themselves, and adorn them'). The 4 Nephi 1:26 <-> 2 Nephi 26:29 leg is hosted separately on church-of-god.md; this record is the Mormon-side cross-book pair. → two-churches
Textual paraphrase
Mormon 7:10
"ye believe in Christ, and are baptized, first with water, then with fire and with the Holy Ghost, following the example of our Savior, according to that which he hath commanded us"
2 Nephi 31:14
"witnessed unto the Father that ye are willing to keep my commandments, by the baptism of water, and have received the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost"
Mormon's closing charge to the latter-day remnant restates the doctrine of Christ's water-then-fire gate-sequence one last time: 'if it so be that ye believe in Christ, and are baptized, first with water, then with fire and with the Holy Ghost, following the example of our Savior, according to that which he hath commanded us' (Mormon 7:10). What is distinctive about Mormon 7:10 is the ORDINAL water-THEN-fire sequence ('first with water, then with fire') delivered as the Savior's own example/command -- and that ordered sequence is the doctrine's signature, stated in the voice of the Son at 2 Nephi 31:14 ('by the baptism of water, and have received the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost') and by Nephi at 2 Nephi 31:17 ('baptism by water; and then cometh a remission of your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost'). The alternative candidate, 3 Nephi 11:35 ('for he will visit him with fire and with the Holy Ghost'), offers a TIGHTER verbatim string -- Mormon 7:10 and 11:35 share the exact seven-word phrase 'with fire and with the Holy Ghost' -- but 11:35 carries only the FIRE-half: no water, no sequence, and its subject is the Father bearing record, not the ordered gate. Decisive point against 11:35: 'with fire and with the Holy Ghost' is a RECURRING corpus formula, not a distinctive one -- in the record it occurs at 3 Nephi 9:20 (twice), 11:35, 12:1, 12:2, Mormon 7:10, and Ether 12:14; corpus-wide Moses 6:66's same-order comma'd form ('Thou art baptized with fire, and with the Holy Ghost') joins them -- counted comma-tolerant (punctuation-only variants are the same phrase), seven verses / eight occurrences in this word order (the Ether hit further reinforces that the formula is common). So the verbatim collision with 11:35 is on a common idiom, whereas the water-then-fire SEQUENCE (the load-bearing content) matches 2 Nephi 31:14/31:17. This is a paraphrase rather than shared-phrasing because Mormon's 'with...with' and Nephi's 'of...of' function words differ; the shared contiguous string longer than 'the Holy Ghost' does not survive between 7:10 and 31:14 -- the match is the ordered baptismal formula + the Savior's-example framing, not a distinctive verbatim string (that string belongs to the runner-up). 'first with water' occurs only at Mormon 7:10 in the corpus. Mormon 7:10's 'following the example of our Savior' also echoes the doctrine's founding argument that the Messiah's own baptism sets the pattern (2 Nephi 31:5-9). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual paraphrase
Mormon 9:22
"thus said Jesus Christ, the Son of God, unto his disciples who should tarry, yea, and also to all his disciples, in the hearing of the multitude"
3 Nephi 28:7
"ye shall never taste of death; but ye shall live to behold all the doings of the Father unto the children of men"
The IN-CORPUS leg ONLY of the Mormon 9:22-24 commission block (the commission wording itself is displayed beside frozen Mark 16 as a variant comparison -- see the page's Mark-16 section; Mark has been a legal register endpoint since its retirement from the comparanda class at the NT freeze, so that comparison stands unregistered as an editorial choice, not because law forbids the endpoint). This record anchors on the AUDIENCE Moroni names: the commission is spoken 'unto his disciples who should tarry' (Mormon 9:22), a back-reference to the three Nephite disciples whom the risen Lord granted, at 3 Nephi 28:7, that 'ye shall never taste of death; but ye shall live to behold all the doings of the Father unto the children of men' -- the never-taste-death grant IS the tarrying. This is a paraphrase (named-referent allusion), grounded on referent-identity, not on a verbatim string: 3 Nephi 28:7 does NOT contain the word 'tarry'. Word distribution: the exact phrase 'who should tarry' occurs at Mormon 9:22, 4 Nephi 1:14 ('the three who should tarry'), and 4 Nephi 1:37 ('the three disciples of Jesus who should tarry'); the three-Nephites narrative's own 'tarry' first appears at 3 Nephi 28:12 ('the three who were to tarry' -- note the variant 'were to' vs 'should'); the tarrying disciples are also referenced at 4 Nephi 1:30 and Mormon 8:10. The far-end 3 Nephi 28:7 is chosen because 28:7 is the ORIGIN of the promise that made them tarry (28:12 merely records the physical departure). The Great-Commission wording ('Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature') is NOT in 3 Nephi 28 -- this record's quote deliberately stops before it; within the record that block stands only at Mormon 9:22-24; corpus-wide it stands a second time at Mark 16:15-18 (frozen NT canon), displayed on the page as a variant comparison. Because the far-end (28:7) does not itself contain the anchor word 'tarry', this record's textual footing is the referent-identity, not a shared string; 4 Nephi 1:14 or 1:37 carry 'who should tarry' verbatim. → doctrine-of-christ
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
4 Nephi 1:26
"they began to build up churches unto themselves to get gain, and began to deny the true church of Christ"
2 Nephi 26:29
"priestcrafts are that men preach and set themselves up for a light unto the world, that they may get gain and praise of the world; but they seek not the welfare of Zion"
The apostasy of the golden-age church -- dividing into classes and building 'churches unto themselves to get gain' (4 Nephi 1:26) -- reads as an instance of the priestcraft Nephi defined and forbade centuries earlier: 'priestcrafts are that men preach and set themselves up for a light unto the world, that they may get gain' (2 Nephi 26:29). The identification is offered to WEIGH, not asserted: 4 Nephi 1:26 never uses the word 'priestcraft', and the link is doctrinal, not verbal. It does NOT rest on the phrase 'get gain', which is common -- 'get gain' appears at 17 verses in the record (1 Nephi 22:23; 2 Nephi 26:20, 26:29, 27:16; 3 Nephi 29:7; 4 Nephi 1:26; Alma 10:32, 11:20, 30:35; Helaman 6:8, 6:17, 7:5, 7:21; Mormon 8:14, 8:33, 8:40; Ether 10:22), and corpus-wide at James 4:13 and Moses 5:31 (nineteen in all). The CLOSER verbal parallel to 4 Nephi 1:26's institutional wording is actually 2 Nephi 26:20 ('they have built up many churches ... that they may get gain'); 26:29 was chosen as the far end because it is the general priestcraft DEFINITION-and-prohibition that the 4 Nephi act instantiates (self-exalting religion for gain, 'set themselves up' / 'build up churches unto themselves'). The far-end textual flagship of this cluster is the near-verbatim pair Mormon 8:33 ('why have ye built up churches unto yourselves to get gain?') <-> 4 Nephi 1:26, hosted on two-churches.md -- cross-referenced here, NOT duplicated (that pair is [textual]; this record is the separate [interpretive] priestcraft-doctrine leg). → church-of-god
Textual paraphrase
4 Nephi 1:27
"did administer that which was sacred unto him to whom it had been forbidden because of unworthiness"
3 Nephi 18:29
"if ye know that a man is unworthy to eat and drink of my flesh and blood ye shall forbid him"
The apostate churches described as violating the risen Lord's unworthiness-rule: they 'did administer that which was sacred unto him to whom it had been forbidden because of unworthiness' (4 Nephi 1:27) -- the passive 'had been forbidden because of unworthiness' back-references the prohibition the Lord gave at Bountiful. Between the two candidate verses (3 Nephi 18:28 / 18:29), the far end is 18:29. 4 Nephi 1:27's two load-bearing lemmas are FORBID and UNWORTHY, and 18:29 is the only one of the two candidate verses that carries BOTH: 'if ye know that a man is unworthy to eat and drink of my flesh and blood ye shall forbid him.' 18:28 states the commandment generally ('not suffer any one knowingly to partake ... unworthily, when ye shall minister it') -- it shares 'minister'/'unworthily' but contains NO 'forbid', which is the hinge word matching 4 Nephi 1:27's 'forbidden'. Typed 'paraphrase' (rule -> narrated violation; same distinctive lemmas, differing surrounding words), tier textual (both quotes literal). Distribution note: 'unworth-' in the partake/sacrament sense sits at 3 Nephi 18:28-29, 4 Nephi 1:27, and Mormon 9:29 ('partake not of the sacrament ... unworthily' -- Moroni's later restatement, which lacks 'forbid'); the forbid-the-unworthy command co-occurs (forbid + unworthy) only at 3 Nephi 18:29. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
4 Nephi 1:12
"in meeting together oft both to pray and to hear the word of the Lord"
3 Nephi 18:22
"ye shall meet together oft"
Command -> practice. The risen Lord commanded the twelve 'ye shall meet together oft' (3 Nephi 18:22); the golden-age church is later reported keeping it -- 'in meeting together oft both to pray and to hear the word of the Lord' (4 Nephi 1:12). RAW-WORDING CATCH: 4 Nephi 1:12 reads the GERUND 'in meeting together oft', NOT 'did meet together oft' -- quoted exactly as raw. DISTRIBUTION: the exact string 'meet together oft' occurs at three verses — the command form 3 Nephi 18:22 and the church-order report Moroni 6:5 ('did meet together oft, to fast and to pray') and 6:6 ('did meet together oft to partake of bread and wine'), the practice-kept legs; the gerund 'meeting together oft' at only one verse, 4 Nephi 1:12; the cognate 'gather themselves together oft' at Alma 6:6 ('the children of God were commanded that they should gather themselves together oft, and join in fasting and mighty prayer'), which is EARLIER in the corpus than 3 Nephi 18:22. ADJACENT-CLAIM BREAK: church-of-god.md's own prior parenthetical called 'meet together oft' 'corpus-first, occurring only here' at 3 Nephi 18:22 -- that is no longer accurate once 4 Nephi is in scope (and 'corpus-first' is wrong for the broader idiom, since Alma 6:6 precedes it). Corrected in the page prose this build to state the exact-string facts and cross-reference this record. → church-of-god
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
4 Nephi 1:12
"they did not walk any more after the performances and ordinances of the law of Moses"
3 Nephi 15:8
"the law which was given unto Moses hath an end in me"
The golden-age church 'did not walk any more after the performances and ordinances of the law of Moses' (4 Nephi 1:12) -- read as the community living out the risen Lord's declaration at Bountiful that 'the law which was given unto Moses hath an end in me' (3 Nephi 15:8). Among 3 Nephi 15:4-8, the far end is 15:8. It is the only verse in that span that BOTH names 'the law which was given unto Moses' (matching 4 Nephi 1:12's 'law of Moses') AND states its termination ('hath an end in me', matching the church ceasing to walk after it). 15:4 names the Mosaic law and calls it 'fulfilled' but lacks the finality of 'end'; 15:5 says the law 'hath an end' but calls it 'the law', not 'the law ... given unto Moses'. Why interpretive, not textual: the only verbatim overlap is the common phrase 'law of / given unto Moses', and 4 Nephi 1:12 carries NO explicit fulfillment marker (unlike narrator-declared fulfillments such as Mormon 1:19's 'even unto the fulfilling of ... Samuel'); so reading the practice AS the enactment of the 3 Nephi 15 declaration is a reader-weighed inference, grounded in same-community continuity (the Bountiful church of 3 Nephi persists into 4 Nephi). Offered to weigh, hedged. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 8:38
"Why are ye ashamed to take upon you the name of Christ?"
Mosiah 5:8
"I would that ye should take upon you the name of Christ"
Extends the take-upon-the-name family. Moroni rebukes the latter-day teachers who 'polluted the holy church of God': 'Why are ye ashamed to take upon you the name of Christ?' (Mormon 8:38) -- ashamed of the very name king Benjamin's people covenanted to take: 'I would that ye should take upon you the name of Christ' (Mosiah 5:8). Verbatim shared phrase: 'take upon you the name of Christ'. CANONICAL ROOT is mos-doc-take-name (verified in wiki/connections.json: near end Mosiah 5:8, far end 2 Nephi 31:13, page doctrine-of-christ.md), which ALREADY counts Mormon 8:38 in its distribution -- second-person 'take upon you the name of Christ' at five places corpus-wide (2 Nephi 31:13, Mosiah 5:8, Alma 34:38, 3 Nephi 27:5, Mormon 8:38). This record registers the specific Mormon 8:38 <-> Mosiah 5:8 leg on church-of-god.md; it does NOT re-tally the family distribution -- church-of-god.md defers that count to doctrine-of-christ.md (see page prose), so NO page count changes with this addition. Duplicate-checked: no existing connections.json record has Mormon 8:38 as an endpoint (all four 'Mormon 8:38' hits are distribution mentions inside notes, not near end/far end). → church-of-god
Textual paraphrase
Mormon 1:1
"I, Mormon, make a record of the things which I have both seen and heard, and call it the Book of Mormon"
3 Nephi 5:12
"I am called Mormon, being called after the land of Mormon, the land in which Alma did establish the church among the people"
The book titles itself after its maker, whose name traces to the land. At the head of his own book Mormon names the record for himself -- 'I, Mormon, make a record of the things which I have both seen and heard, and call it the Book of Mormon' (Mormon 1:1) -- and two books back he had traced that name to its source: 'I am called Mormon, being called after the land of Mormon' (3 Nephi 5:12). EXTENDS the existing record 3ne-mormon-name-origin (3 Nephi 5:12 <-> Mosiah 18:4, hosted mormon.md -- the land 'received its name from the king', Mosiah 18:4); this record adds the far end of the name-chain, the record's own title. The full chain: the Book of Mormon (the record, Mormon 1:1) <- Mormon the narrator (3 Nephi 5:12) <- the land of Mormon (Mosiah 18:4) <- king Noah (Mosiah 18:1,4). Three distinct referents must not be conflated -- (1) the narrator Mormon, 'a descendant of Nephi' (Mormon 1:5); (2) his father, ALSO named Mormon ('my father's name was Mormon', Mormon 1:5); (3) the land/waters of Mormon. The record is titled after the narrator, not the father and not the land directly; the narrator is named AFTER the land (3 Nephi 5:12), never the reverse. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 3:15
"Vengeance is mine, and I will repay; and because this people repented not after I had delivered them, behold, they shall be cut off from the face of the earth"
Mormon 8:20
"judgment is mine, saith the Lord, and vengeance is mine also, and I will repay"
Internal pair spanning the father-son handoff. The Lord's verdict to Mormon after his refusal to lead -- 'Vengeance is mine, and I will repay' (Mormon 3:15, the voice of the Lord at 3:14) -- returns in Moroni's close as a scriptural citation: 'judgment is mine, saith the Lord, and vengeance is mine also, and I will repay' (Mormon 8:20). Shared distinctive core: 'vengeance is mine' + 'I will repay'. The phrase 'vengeance is mine' occurs at exactly two verses in the record -- Mormon 3:15 and Mormon 8:20 -- and, corpus-wide, at Romans 12:19 ('Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord'). Setting of 3:15: Mormon 'did utterly refuse from this time forth to be a commander and a leader of this people' (Mormon 3:11), the people having sworn to avenge themselves 'of the blood of their brethren' (3:9-10); the Lord answers their oath of vengeance by claiming vengeance as his own, and Mormon becomes 'an idle witness' (3:16). Setting of 8:20: this verse falls in MORONI'S continuation (Mormon 8:1 'Behold I, Moroni, do finish the record of my father, Mormon') -- chs 8-9 are moroni.md's material; cross-linked. Textual divergence reported as fact, not harmonized: 3:15 is direct divine speech to Mormon; 8:20 is flagged by the speaker as citation ('Behold what the scripture says') and adds 'judgment is mine' alongside 'vengeance is mine also'. The underlying biblical formula behind 8:20's 'what the scripture says' is Romans 12:19 ('Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord', itself citing Deuteronomy 32:35), now frozen in the corpus; it is logged separately (open uncertainties) and NOT registered as an endpoint here -- neither end of THIS record is an OT/NT verse (both are Mormon). Distinct from Mormon 8:41's 'the sword of vengeance hangeth over you' (a different image -- vengeance for the blood of the saints, addressed to latter-day readers; sole corpus hit), which shares no 'vengeance is mine' diction. → mormon
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
4 Nephi 1:23
"And now I, Mormon, would that ye should know that the people had multiplied, insomuch that they were spread upon all the face of the land"
3 Nephi 5:12
"I am called Mormon, being called after the land of Mormon, the land in which Alma did establish the church among the people"
The editor's first person surfaces once in 4 Nephi's otherwise third-person annal. 4 Nephi is narrated as a compressed year-clock kept by Nephi, Amos, Amos, and Ammaron (4 Nephi 1:19-21, 1:47-48); at 1:23 the abridging voice breaks the surface -- 'And now I, Mormon, would that ye should know...' -- the same self-identified editor named at 3 Nephi 5:12 ('I am called Mormon'). The phrase 'I, Mormon' is NOT distinctive phrasing -- it recurs across the corpus (Words of Mormon 1:1, 1:9; 3 Nephi 26:12; 28:24; and throughout the Mormon book, e.g. Mormon 1:1, 1:5, 2:12, 3:11). The link is therefore a voice/editorial-presence parallel, not a phrasing match. Do not conflate the narrator Mormon with his father (also named Mormon, Mormon 1:5) or with the land of Mormon. → mormon
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
4 Nephi 1:18
"they were blessed and prospered until an hundred and ten years had passed away; and the first generation from Christ had passed away, and there was no contention in all the land"
3 Nephi 27:32
"it sorroweth me because of the fourth generation from this generation, for they are led away captive by him even as was the son of perdition"
4 Nephi's generation-clock read against Christ's fourth-generation prophecy. 4 Nephi times its golden age by generations: 'the first generation from Christ had passed away' at 110 years (4 Nephi 1:18), and 'the second generation had all passed away save it were a few' at 200 years (4 Nephi 1:22) -- the same span in which pride first appears (1:24, 'in this two hundred and first year there began to be among them those who were lifted up in pride'). Christ had foretold that the fall would land on 'the fourth generation from this generation' (3 Nephi 27:32, who 'will sell me for silver and for gold'). The textual facts are the 4 Nephi generation-datings and the 3 Nephi 27:32 prophecy; the READING -- that 4 Nephi's clock is narrating the fulfillment-track of that fourth-generation prophecy -- is interpretive, because 4 Nephi never explicitly numbers a 'fourth generation' nor cites 27:32, and its clock runs on past the second generation into undated decline. Distinct from the existing record 3ne-msh-fourth-generation (id '3ne-msh-fourth-generation', 3 Nephi 27:32 <-> Alma 45:12, type shared-phrasing, tier textual, hosted messiah.md -- which pairs the two PROPHETIC utterances of the fourth-generation span); this record adds the 4-Nephi NARRATIVE-clock leg and is a different verse-pair (4 Nephi 1:18 is not among 27:32's existing register partners Alma 45:12 / 3 Nephi 13:19). Companion to the 400-year clock of morm-samuel-four-hundred-years (Mormon 8:6 <-> Helaman 13:5). → mormon
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mormon 8:7
"even until they are no more"
Alma 45:11
"even until the people of Nephi shall become extinct"
Alma's sealed extinction prophecy read as arriving at Cumorah. Alma foretold the Nephites 'even until the people of Nephi shall become extinct' (Alma 45:11); Moroni closes the record narrating them hunted 'down from city to city and from place to place, even until they are no more' (Mormon 8:7). This is interpretive, NOT textual, for two reasons the text itself supplies: (1) no verse names Alma among prophets whose words are fulfilled -- the narrator's named-fulfillment list is 'even unto the fulfilling of all the words of Abinadi, and also Samuel the Lamanite' (Mormon 1:19), NOT Alma; (2) the report does not re-use the prophecy's signature word -- Alma said 'extinct', Moroni writes 'no more'. So the fulfillment-link is a reading, weighed not asserted. ROOTED IN alma-extinction-dwindle (Alma 45:11 <-> 1 Nephi 12:19) -- cited as its interpretive root, NOT as registered textual ground; this record adds the Mormon-side fulfillment leg the parent's note explicitly deferred. Support for the arrival: the Cumorah narrative -- gathering at 384 years (Mormon 6:5); 'my men were hewn down, yea, even my ten thousand who were with me' (Mormon 6:10); 'even all my people, save it were those twenty and four who were with me... had fallen' (Mormon 6:15) -- and Mormon 8:2 ('after the great and tremendous battle at Cumorah... the Nephites who had escaped into the country southward were hunted by the Lamanites, until they were all destroyed'). The four-hundred-year clock Alma set (Alma 45:10) is read out at Mormon 8:6 ('four hundred years have passed away'), handled on samuel-the-lamanite.md. The disciples' fine print (honest divergence, reported as textual fact, not smoothed): Alma exempted 'a few who shall be called the disciples of the Lord' from the general extinction but forecast 'them shall the Lamanites pursue even until they shall become extinct' (Alma 45:14); the record instead has them withdrawn -- 'the disciples of Jesus, who did tarry in the land until... the Lord would not suffer them to remain with the people' (Mormon 8:10) -- NOT narrated as pursued to extinction. Whether the disciples' own pursuit-clause is fulfilled the corpus does not say; left OPEN. The record passes to Moroni son of Mormon (a Cumorah survivor, Mormon 6:11; distinct from captain-moroni.md, the city Moroni, and Moronihah), who carries the plates into Ether and Moroni. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
4 Nephi 1:10
"became an exceedingly fair and delightsome people"
2 Nephi 5:21
"they were white, and exceedingly fair and delightsome"
The descriptor the separation-cursing used for the brethren's state before the curse now describes the whole converted people after Christ's ministry. 2 Nephi 5:21 applies 'exceedingly fair and delightsome' to the brethren before the cursing it then narrates ('because of their iniquity... they had hardened their hearts against him'); 4 Nephi 1:10 applies it to the wholly-converted people of Nephi, in a context the text frames as blessing (all converted, 4 Nephi 1:2; 'blessed according to the multitude of the promises', 4 Nephi 1:11). The phrase 'fair and delightsome' occurs in exactly two verses across the covered books -- 2 Nephi 5:21 and 4 Nephi 1:10; the single word 'delightsome' is more common (2 Nephi 5:21, 30:6-7, 3 Nephi 24:12, Words of Mormon 1:8, Mormon 5:17, Moroni 9:12). Thematic support only, never the endpoint: 3 Nephi 2:15-16 narrates the curse 'taken from' the converted Lamanites, whose 'skin became white' and who 'became exceedingly fair' -- the descriptor-family recurs at curse-removal, but 3 Nephi 2:16 carries 'exceedingly fair' WITHOUT 'delightsome' (as do Ether 7:4 and 8:9, Jaredite contexts unrelated to the curse frame), so it is a thematic thread, not the phrase-pair endpoint. Reported strictly in the text's own words and the text's own stated causes; what the descriptor's recurrence signifies is not asserted, and no racial or modern gloss is added. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual paraphrase
4 Nephi 1:39
"the Lamanites were taught to hate the children of Nephi from the beginning"
Mosiah 10:17
"they have taught their children that they should hate them"
4 Nephi 1:39 reaches back by name to the taught-hatred tradition of the book of Mosiah. The new Lamanites 'were taught to hate the children of God, even as the Lamanites were taught to hate the children of Nephi from the beginning' (4 Nephi 1:39); the 'from the beginning' points back to the tradition Zeniff cataloged three centuries earlier -- 'they have taught their children that they should hate them... therefore they have an eternal hatred towards the children of Nephi' (Mosiah 10:17). PARAPHRASE, not shared phrasing: the teaching-clauses differ in wording ('taught to hate' is 4 Nephi 1:39's own phrase, the sole corpus occurrence; Mosiah's is 'taught their children that they should hate them'), and the verbatim tie is the hatred-object 'the children of Nephi', a phrase occurring at five verses across the covered books (4 Nephi 1:39, Mosiah 10:17, Mosiah 11:13, Mosiah 25:2, Mosiah 25:12) -- not a rare one -- so the link rests on the taught-to-hate-the-children-of-Nephi construction plus 4 Nephi's own back-reference, not phrase rarity. 'eternal hatred' occurs at exactly two verses, Mosiah 10:17 and Jacob 7:24; 4 Nephi does NOT add a third and this record does not touch that distribution. The -ites of 4 Nephi 1:38-39 (Lamanites, Lemuelites, Ishmaelites) are TRIBAL NAMES for those who rejected the gospel, not Laman and Lemuel the men -- this record links two texts about the taught-hatred tradition, not persons. Note context 4 Nephi 1:38: the rejectors 'did not dwindle in unbelief, but they did wilfully rebel against the gospel of Christ; and they did teach their children that they should not believe, even as their fathers, from the beginning, did dwindle' -- the willful-revolt frame that 1:39 then grounds 'because of the wickedness and abomination of their fathers'. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual paraphrase
4 Nephi 1:5
"they did heal the sick, and raise the dead, and cause the lame to walk, and the blind to receive their sight, and the deaf to hear; and all manner of miracles did they work among the children of men"
3 Nephi 26:15
"healed all their sick, and their lame, and opened the eyes of their blind and unstopped the ears of the deaf, and even had done all manner of cures among them, and raised a man from the dead"
The disciples' miracle catalogue matches the Lord's own. In 4 Nephi the twelve work 'great and marvelous works... insomuch that they did heal the sick, and raise the dead, and cause the lame to walk, and the blind to receive their sight, and the deaf to hear; and all manner of miracles... in nothing did they work miracles save it were in the name of Jesus' (4 Nephi 1:5). Mormon had earlier summed the Lord's own works in the same enumerated set: 'healed all their sick, and their lame, and opened the eyes of their blind and unstopped the ears of the deaf, and even had done all manner of cures among them, and raised a man from the dead' (3 Nephi 26:15). The far end is 3 Nephi 26:15, chosen over the alternate 3 Nephi 17:9. 4 Nephi 1:5's fivefold catalogue is {sick, lame, blind, deaf, raise-the-dead} + 'all manner of'. 3 Nephi 26:15 matches all five members plus 'all manner of [cures]' and shares the exact 2-word 'the deaf'. 3 Nephi 17:9 (the descent mass-healing: 'their sick and their afflicted, and their lame, and with their blind, and with their dumb... and he did heal them every one') matches only three members, substitutes 'dumb' for 'deaf', and carries NO dead-raising -- the two elements (deaf-hearing, raise-the-dead) that most distinguish 4 Nephi 1:5's list are present in 26:15 and absent in 17:9. 26:15 is also the tighter FORM match: both are narrator's-summary catalogues ('all manner of'), where 17:9 is a single healing event. 3 Nephi 17:9 is already the near-end anchor of 3ne-msh-appear-heal (3 Nephi 17:9 <-> 2 Nephi 26:9 'Son of Righteousness... he shall heal them', hosted on messiah.md, a different -- appear-and-heal-prophecy -- contact); routing this record to 26:15 keeps it on its own legs and avoids overloading that anchor. Typed paraphrase/textual (same enumerated catalogue rendered in different words -- taxonomy tier 3; the connective wording differs: 'cause the lame to walk' vs 'their lame', 'the blind to receive their sight' vs 'opened the eyes of their blind'). The matched miracle-catalogue is the TEXTUAL FACT reported; the stronger reading -- that 4 Nephi 1:5 deliberately frames the disciples as reproducing/continuing Christ's own ministry -- is an interpretive gloss, kept hedged in prose, not asserted. The delegation logic is the text's own: 'the works which ye have seen me do that shall ye also do' (3 Nephi 27:21), and 4 Nephi 1:5 grounds the miracles 'in the name of Jesus'. No only/exactly claim is made here: the raise-from-the-dead phrase-family is spread across the corpus (3 Nephi 7:19 Nephi raises Timothy, 3 Nephi 26:15, 4 Nephi 1:5, Alma 22:18) -- not distinctive on its own; the strength here is the matched full catalogue, not any single phrase. → twelve-disciples
Textual paraphrase
Mormon 3:19
"the remnant of this people, who shall also be judged by the twelve whom Jesus chose in this land"
3 Nephi 27:27
"ye shall be judges of this people, according to the judgment which I shall give unto you, which shall be just"
Mormon's editorial two-twelves address invokes the judicial office the Lord granted the Nephite twelve. Mormon writes 'unto the remnant of this people, who shall also be judged by the twelve whom Jesus chose in this land' (Mormon 3:19) -- the very office Jesus conferred on the Nephite twelve at 3 Nephi 27:27: 'ye shall be judges of this people, according to the judgment which I shall give unto you, which shall be just.' PARAPHRASE/textual: Mormon 3:19 restates in different words the office 3 Nephi 27:27 establishes (Mormon supplies 'the twelve whom Jesus chose in this land'; the Lord's grant supplies 'judges of this people'). TWO-TWELVES STRUCTURE (why the near end is 3:19 not 3:18): Mormon 3:18-19 states a two-tier judgment -- the 'twelve tribes of Israel... shall be judged... by the twelve whom Jesus chose... in the land of Jerusalem' (Mormon 3:18), while 'the remnant of this people' is 'judged by the twelve whom Jesus chose in this land', and those Nephite twelve are in turn 'judged by the other twelve whom Jesus chose in the land of Jerusalem' (3:19). This record anchors the NEPHITE-twelve half (3:19 <-> 3 Nephi 27:27, this page's material); the Jerusalem-twelve / twelve-tribes half (Mormon 3:18) is noted here, not registered as an endpoint. ORIGIN of the two-tier structure -> the note-end 1 Nephi 12:9-10, Nephi's vision, which first revealed it: the Jerusalem 'twelve apostles of the Lamb... shall judge the twelve tribes of Israel; wherefore, the twelve ministers of thy seed shall be judged of them... And these twelve ministers whom thou beholdest shall judge thy seed' (1 Nephi 12:9-10). Mormon 3:18-19 is the same structure re-stated ~600 years on; 1 Nephi 12:9-10 kept in the note (its own registration, if any, belongs to a Nephi-vision page, not here). DISTRIBUTION: the exact 4-word phrase 'judges of this people' -- the disciples' spiritual judicial office -- occurs at exactly ONE verse, 3 Nephi 27:27. The related verb phrase 'judge this people' occurs at Mosiah 29:11, Mosiah 29:13, and Alma 14:20, but in the CIVIL-judge sense (Mosiah appointing reign-of-judges magistrates; Alma 14:20 a hostile crowd's taunt) -- a different office; do not conflate with the disciples' judgeship. → twelve-disciples
Textual shared-phrasing
4 Nephi 1:9
"there were many cities which had been sunk, and waters came up in the stead thereof; therefore these cities could not be renewed"
3 Nephi 9:7
"waters have I caused to come up in the stead thereof, to hide their wickedness and abominations from before my face"
4 Nephi's retrospective on the destruction of 3 Nephi 8-9. When the survivors rebuild, the record sorts the ruined cities into two classes by the text's own logic: the BURNED cities are raised again -- 'they did build cities again where there had been cities burned' (4 Nephi 1:7), 'even that great city Zarahemla did they cause to be built again' (4 Nephi 1:8) -- but the SUNK cities cannot be, because water now stands where they were: 'there were many cities which had been sunk, and waters came up in the stead thereof; therefore these cities could not be renewed' (4 Nephi 1:9). That last clause reuses the destruction voice's own distinctive wording for the water-covered cities: 'waters have I caused to come up in the stead thereof' (3 Nephi 9:7, spoken of Onihah, Mocum, and the Nephite-country Jerusalem). Shared distinctive phrase: 'waters ... [come/came] up in the stead thereof'. The bare phrase 'in the stead thereof' occurs elsewhere in the record only in Jacob 5 (5:9, 5:44, 5:52 -- the olive-tree allegory, always graft/plant) and Ether 14:16 (a battle-succession); corpus-wide the frozen Pearl of Great Price adds Moses 3:21 and Abraham 5:15 (the creation of Eve, 'closed up the flesh in the stead thereof') -- never waters; the WATERS pairing is unique to these two verses. The wider destruction ledger these cities belong to is the 3 Nephi roll: the city Moroni 'did sink into the depths of the sea' (3 Nephi 8:9, repeated 9:4), the sunk-and-water-covered and hills-and-valleys cities at 3 Nephi 9:6-8. Shared-phrasing, textual: both ends quote a distinctive shared clause, not merely a shared theme. The destroyed-cities table and the two-descriptions-of-Moronihah note are already hosted on places-geography.md; this record adds the 4 Nephi fulfillment/retrospective leg. → places-geography
Textual shared-phrasing
4 Nephi 1:8
"Yea, even that great city Zarahemla did they cause to be built again"
3 Nephi 9:3
"that great city Zarahemla have I burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof"
The burned capital rebuilt. The divine voice named Zarahemla at the head of the destroyed-cities inventory -- 'that great city Zarahemla have I burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof' (3 Nephi 9:3); a generation into the post-visitation peace the record reports it raised again -- 'Yea, even that great city Zarahemla did they cause to be built again' (4 Nephi 1:8). The general statement stands one verse earlier: 'the Lord did prosper them exceedingly in the land; yea, insomuch that they did build cities again where there had been cities burned' (4 Nephi 1:7), and 4 Nephi 1:8's 'Yea, even' singles Zarahemla out of that general rebuilding by name. Shared distinctive phrase: the four-word epithet 'that great city Zarahemla', which occurs in the corpus at exactly four verses -- Helaman 1:18, 3 Nephi 8:24, 3 Nephi 9:3, 4 Nephi 1:8 -- the reputation that left it undefended (Helaman 1:18), the two burnings (survivors' lament 3 Nephi 8:24, divine voice 3 Nephi 9:3), and now the rebuild. PAIRS WITH 3ne-zar-great-city-burned (3 Nephi 9:3 <-> 3 Nephi 8:24, the burning's lament-and-answer, hosted on this same page): that record closes the burning on the epithet; this one reopens the city with it, sharing the 3 Nephi 9:3 endpoint. 4 Nephi 1:9 immediately qualifies the scope of the rebuilding -- 'there were many cities which had been sunk, and waters came up in the stead thereof; therefore these cities could not be renewed' -- so the text reports the fire-destroyed cities rebuilt but the water-buried ones (the sinkings of 3 Nephi 9:4-8) permanently lost; Zarahemla, burned rather than sunk, is on the rebuildable side. Type is shared-phrasing on the verbatim four-word epithet, not a verbatim block; 'built again' / 'built up' language is not itself claimed distinctive. → zarahemla
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mormon 4:5
"it is by the wicked that the wicked are punished; for it is the wicked that stir up the hearts of the children of men unto bloodshed"
Alma 14:11
"he doth suffer that they may do this thing, or that the people may do this thing unto them, according to the hardness of their hearts, that the judgments which he shall exercise upon them in his wrath may be just"
Interpretive theodicy parallel: Mormon 4:5 states as an editorial aphorism that 'it is by the wicked that the wicked are punished' -- divine judgment operating THROUGH wicked human agency rather than by direct intervention. Alma 14:11 supplies the doctrine's earlier articulation at the Ammonihah martyrdom: Alma is constrained not to save the burning women and children because the Lord 'doth suffer that they may do this thing, or that the people may do this thing unto them, according to the hardness of their hearts, that the judgments which he shall exercise upon them in his wrath may be just' -- God permits (suffers) the wicked's free agency so that the resulting judgment is just, 'the blood of the innocent' standing 'as a witness against them'. The two passages share NO distinctive phrasing and the text never marks Mormon 4:5 as dependent on Alma 14:11; they are two independent statements the wiki reads as one theodicy. Ties to opposition-and-agency because the doctrine preserves human agency -- God 'suffers'/permits the wicked to act, even as an instrument of judgment (the 'acted upon' pole of Lehi's fork inverted: the wicked are left free to act). The distinctive clause 'it is by the wicked that the wicked are punished' is the sole corpus hit at Mormon 4:5. → opposition-and-agency
⚖️ Interpretive structural
4 Nephi 1:16
"surely there could not be a happier people among all the people who had been created by the hand of God"
2 Nephi 5:27
"we lived after the manner of happiness"
Interpretive bracket / inclusio: the Nephite record frames its arc of national happiness with superlative language at two high points. At the founding of the Nephite colony under Nephi -- after they separate, build a temple, and become 'the people of Nephi' -- 'we lived after the manner of happiness' (2 Nephi 5:27). At the post-resurrection golden age, when the whole land is converted and undivided, 'surely there could not be a happier people among all the people who had been created by the hand of God' (4 Nephi 1:16). The wiki reads these as a bracket framing the Nephite story between two realized-happiness moments -- a structural, interpretive reading: the two verses are separated by the entire corpus, use different phrasing ('manner of happiness' vs. 'happier people'), and neither is marked as an echo of the other. Anti-exclusivity hedge: superlative happiness-language also appears mid-arc -- Alma 50:23, 'there never was a happier time among the people of Nephi... than in the days of Moroni' -- so this is a reader's framing, not a two-point exclusivity claim. Distribution: 'manner of happiness' occurs only at 2 Nephi 5:27; the exact phrase 'a happier people' occurs only at 4 Nephi 1:16 (the word 'happier' also occurs at Alma 50:23, 'happier time'). 4 Nephi 1:16 is quoted only for its happiness clause, without expansion into the 4 Nephi 1:10 / 1:17 delightsome-and--ites material or the 2 Nephi 5:21-25 curse. → opposition-and-agency
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
4 Nephi 1:15
"the love of God which did dwell in the hearts of the people"
1 Nephi 11:22
"it is the love of God, which sheddeth itself abroad in the hearts of the children of men"
4 Nephi's golden age gives the reason for its long peace in the vision's own central vocabulary: 'the love of God which did dwell in the hearts of the people' (4 Nephi 1:15) read against the tree-gloss 'the love of God, which sheddeth itself abroad in the hearts of the children of men' (1 Nephi 11:22). The reading offered to weigh: the vision's central symbol (tree = love of God) is realized as a lived social condition in the golden age -- what the dreamer reached for and tasted is here simply dwelt in. Interpretive, not textual: the verbal contact is only common vocabulary. 'The love of God' recurs across the corpus -- 1 Nephi 11:22, 1 Nephi 11:25, Jacob 7:23, Mosiah 4:12, Alma 13:29, 4 Nephi 1:15, Mormon 3:12 (exact phrase; 2 Nephi 31:20's 'a love of God and of all men' is a loose-article variant of the same vocabulary) -- so it is not a distinctive fingerprint. 'Dwell in the hearts' appears elsewhere of the opposite valence: Mosiah 3:6 ('the evil spirits which dwell in the hearts of the children of men'). Shared words therefore do NOT establish a deliberate citation; the through-line (vision-symbol -> lived reality) is the reading, not a link the text asserts. Hosted on tree-of-life.md (concept hub, already carries cross-book extensions -- In Alma / In Helaman / In 3 Nephi); the companion essay theme-tree-of-life-love-of-god.md is strictly 1-Nephi-scoped, so it receives only a see-also pointer, no 4 Nephi quote. Does not disturb the twelve-disciples.md loose-thread note (3 Nephi 19:25 whiteness hosted on tree-of-life.md's In-3-Nephi section) -- unrelated. → tree-of-life
Textual shared-phrasing
4 Nephi 1:19
"died, and his son Amos kept it in his stead"
3 Nephi 1:3
"his son Nephi did keep the records in his stead"
The record-keeping succession formula 'kept/keep [the record(s)] ... in his stead' occurs at exactly FOUR loci corpus-wide: 3 Nephi 1:3 (the disciple Nephi receives from Nephi son of Helaman -- the formula's first record-keeping use), then the whole 4 Nephi relay -- 1:19 (Nephi III dies, 'his son Amos kept it in his stead'), 1:21 ('his son Amos kept the record in his stead'), 1:47 ('his brother, Ammaron, did keep the record in his stead'). The bare phrase 'in his stead' stands at 31 verses in the record; the other 27 (beyond the four record-keeping legs) are royal or judicial succession (e.g. Jacob 1:11's throne-names context, Mosiah 10:6, Alma 52:3, Helaman 6:15, and all 16 Ether hits), never record-keeping -- corpus-wide the phrase is far more common (104 verses, the bulk royal succession in the frozen Kings and Chronicles) -- so the kept-record collocation is the keeper-line's own marker, spanning the 3 Nephi/4 Nephi book seam and covering every transfer from the disciple to Ammaron. Anchored 4 Nephi 1:19 (the relay's first in-book link) <-> 3 Nephi 1:3 (the formula's origin); 1:21 and 1:47 also appear in the note. DISTINCT verse-pair from 4ne-keeper-relay (4 Nephi 1:19 <-> 3 Nephi 5:11, interpretive -- the office-continuity reading); this record supplies the relay's verbatim textual legs. Disambiguation: Jacob 1:11's 'second Nephi, third Nephi' are royal throne-names, unrelated to this keeper line. → record-transmission-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 1:18
"these Gadianton robbers, who were among the Lamanites, did infest the land"
3 Nephi 1:27
"the Gadianton robbers, who dwelt upon the mountains, who did infest the land"
Near-identical clause structure at the order's first plague-era appearance and its last: [(the/these) Gadianton robbers] + [who + locative] + [did infest the land]. 3 Nephi 1:27 is the robbers' first appearance as an infesting force ('the Gadianton robbers, who dwelt upon the mountains, who did infest the land'); Mormon 1:18 reopens the final collapse with the same construction ('these Gadianton robbers, who were among the Lamanites, did infest the land') -- the locative updated (mountains -> among the Lamanites), the clause otherwise parallel. Distribution: 'infest' stands at five corpus verses -- Mosiah 18:4 and Alma 2:37 are wild-beast uses, Helaman 11:31 has robbers 'who infested the mountains and the wilderness' (same subject, different object) -- so the exact 'did infest the land' clause with Gadianton-robber subject is confined to these two verses. Companion to morm-sc-robbers-collapse (Mormon 1:18 <-> 4 Nephi 1:42, interpretive -- the institutional-continuity reading via the anaphoric 'these'), whose note already disclosed 3 Nephi 1:27 as the closer verbal echo; this record registers that echo as the textual leg. Distinct verse-pair; Mormon 1:18's slippery-treasures half is morm-samuel-slippery-fulfilled (samuel-the-lamanite.md). → secret-combinations
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mormon 6:4
"it was in a land of many waters, rivers, and fountains"
Mosiah 8:8
"having traveled in a land among many waters, having discovered a land which was covered with bones of men"
Offered to weigh: Mormon sites the Nephites' last battlefield 'in a land of many waters, rivers, and fountains' (Mormon 6:4); generations earlier the Limhi expedition, lost in the wilderness, 'traveled in a land among many waters' and found 'a land which was covered with bones of men ... and was also covered with ruins of buildings of every kind' (Mosiah 8:8) -- an earlier people's destruction-ground in a many-waters land. The reading: the record twice locates a nation's death-field by the same many-waters description. Cautions (why interpretive): (1) 'many waters' is common -- eleven verses in the record (1 Nephi 13:10, 13:12, 13:13, 13:29, 14:11, 14:12, 17:5 'Irreantum ... many waters', Mosiah 8:8, Mormon 6:4, and Ether 2:6, 6:7), some twenty-six corpus-wide (the frozen scriptures add Psalms, Ezekiel, Revelation, and others) -- so the shared phrase alone proves nothing; (2) the record's own geography ties Mosiah 8:8's bones-land to the land DESOLATION, not to Cumorah by name -- 'the land which they called Desolation ... which had been peopled and been destroyed, of whose bones we have spoken' (Alma 22:30, the textual identification registered at alma-mormon-ed-bone-land, Alma 22:30 <-> Mosiah 8:8); whether the land of Cumorah and that Desolation-adjacent bones-land are one region, the text never states. Both textual facts are reported; the convergence is the reader's to weigh. Whether any of this maps to real-world geography is out of scope. → places-geography
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Ether 3:6
"he saw the finger of the Lord; and it was as the finger of a man, like unto flesh and blood"
3 Nephi 11:14
"that ye may thrust your hands into my side, and also that ye may feel the prints of the nails in my hands and in my feet"
Two touch-centered appearances of Christ read as a pair bracketing the incarnation (not 'the two most tactile': 3 Nephi 18:36, where Jesus 'touched with his hand the disciples... one by one', is a third literal-touch appearance the superlative ignored; and in Ether 3 no one touches Christ — the Lord touches stones, the finger is SEEN): the pre-mortal spirit-body seen and touched-in-figure at the veil (finger 'like unto flesh and blood', Ether 3:6; the Lord names it 'this body, which ye now behold, is the body of my spirit', Ether 3:16), and the resurrected flesh-and-bone body handled after the incarnation at Bountiful (hands thrust into side / prints of the nails, 3 Nephi 11:14, the multitude going forth 'one by one until they had all gone forth,' 3 Nephi 11:15). Both scenes turn on a hand and on physical touch keyed to verification. Hosted on brother-of-jared.md: the *pairing as deliberate before/after-incarnation bracketing* is offered to weigh, not asserted as the text's claim. The phrase 'flesh and blood' is NOT corpus-unique - it also occurs at Mosiah 7:27, 3 Nephi 18:28-30, and Moroni 4:1 ('the flesh and blood of Christ', the sacrament rubric) (and thrice within the theophany itself, Ether 3:6, 3:8, 3:9) - so the link rests on the shared tactile motif and the pre/post-incarnation frame, not on a distinctive shared phrase. Distinct verse-pair from the record 3ne-msh-god-israel-slain (3 Nephi 11:14 <-> 1 Nephi 19:10); different near-end, no duplication. The Father-and-Son identity of Ether 3:14 is a separate record hosted on messiah.md, cross-linked from this page, not registered here. → brother-of-jared
Textual paraphrase
Ether 13:21
"And he should only live to see the fulfilling of the prophecies which had been spoken concerning another people receiving the land for their inheritance; and Coriantumr should receive a burial by them; and every soul should be destroyed save it were Coriantumr."
Omni 1:21
"And they gave an account of one Coriantumr, and the slain of his people. And Coriantumr was discovered by the people of Zarahemla; and he dwelt with them for the space of nine moons."
Ether's ultimatum to Coriantumr (13:20-21) fixes the terms of the extinction: repent and be spared, or every soul be destroyed save Coriantumr himself, who would 'only live to see' another people take the land and 'receive a burial by them'. The prophecy lands generations later in Amaleki's record: the sole survivor Coriantumr is found by the people of Zarahemla and dwells with them nine moons (Omni 1:21) — 'another people' who had received the land, exactly as foretold. The text shows the discovery and the nine-month sojourn; the burial itself is implied, not narrated. The in-book countdown to the last two men standing (15:23-32) and Moroni's closing notice that Ether 'beheld that the words of the Lord had all been fulfilled' (15:33) confirm the prophecy internally; that in-book fulfillment notice is prose support, not a second record. The reinforcing word to Ether that 'Coriantumr should not fall by the sword' (14:24) is the same prophecy's guarantee that its subject would survive to see the end. Disambiguation: this Coriantumr — Ether's last king and, in the prophecy's own terms, the final battle's sole survivor (the prophet Ether alive to record the end) — is not the Coriantumr of Helaman 1:15 (a Nephite dissenter, 'a descendant of Zarahemla,' who led a Lamanite army against Zarahemla some centuries later); the two are separate men. The Omni Coriantumr is hosted as an entry on cited-and-minor-figures.md. → ether-the-prophet
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 1:33
"Which Jared came forth with his brother and their families, with some others and their families, from the great tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people"
Omni 1:22
"his first parents came out from the tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people"
The Jaredite nation's opening verse fixes its origin at the confounding of tongues, in the same clause the Nephite record had already used to summarize the same people. The shared clause 'at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people' runs across three verses: Omni 1:22, Mosiah 28:17 ('the building of the great tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people'), and Ether 1:33 here. The Nephite record thus described this people twice before Ether's own record supplied its first-person origin leg. See `mos-mosiah2-tower` (Mosiah 28:17 ↔ Omni 1:22) and `hel-sc-tower` (Helaman 6:28 ↔ Omni 1:22), both of which include Ether 1:33. The confounding is the text's own internal datum; whether it corresponds to the Genesis-11 tower is an external question outside this wiki's scope. → jaredites
Textual paraphrase
Ether 14:22
"there was none left to bury the dead, but they did march forth from the shedding of blood to the shedding of blood, leaving the bodies of both men, women, and children strewed upon the face of the land, to become a prey to the worms of the flesh"
Omni 1:22
"their bones lay scattered in the land northward"
Ether narrates the extinction's aftermath at close range — the war so swift that the dead went unburied — while the Nephite record summarizes the same aftermath from centuries later: 'their bones lay scattered in the land northward' (Omni 1:22, the same verse whose tower clause anchors `eth-jar-tower-origin`). The intervening prophecy is Ether 11:6, which foretold that 'their bones should become as heaps of earth upon the face of the land'; that verse pairs with Mosiah 8:8's bone-covered land (what Limhi's lost expedition discovered) on places-geography.md — x-ref, not registered here. `alma-mormon-ed-bone-land` (Alma 22:30 ↔ Mosiah 8:8) is the standing far end for the land the Nephites later named Desolation, 'of whose bones we have spoken'. → jaredites
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Ether 15:2
"there had been slain by the sword already nearly two millions of his people"
Alma 45:11
"even until the people of Nephi shall become extinct"
⚖️ INTERPRETIVE — weigh this; offered as a reading, not asserted as the text's settled intent. The Jaredite extinction ('nearly two millions' slain, Ether 15:2) can be read as the type of which the prophesied Nephite extinction (Alma 45:11) is the antitype: two nations swept off one land under the same serve-God-or-be-swept-off decree (Ether 2:8–12), the second explicitly warned by the recovered record of the first (Mosiah 28:18–19 — the account that 'did cause the people of Mosiah to mourn exceedingly'). The geographic seal is that both extinctions gather at one hill — Ramah for the Jaredites (Ether 15:11), Cumorah for the Nephites (Mormon 6:6) — registered separately as the Ramah=Cumorah identity on places-geography.md. The Nephite antitype's registered home is `morm-alma-extinction-fulfilled` (Mormon 8:7 ↔ Alma 45:11), itself an INTERPRETIVE-tier record; it is cited here only as an interpretive companion, never as registered textual ground. Both single-verse quotes are verbatim from their own verses; the type-parallel between them is the weigh-this claim. → jaredites
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 13:3
"it was the place of the New Jerusalem, which should come down out of heaven, and the holy sanctuary of the Lord"
3 Nephi 20:22
"this people will I establish in this land, unto the fulfilling of the covenant which I made with your father Jacob; and it shall be a New Jerusalem"
The only string this pair verifiably shares is the two-word proper name 'New Jerusalem' -- thin as distinctive phrasing -- so the record is on the title term, not on any larger clause; both quotes are verbatim contiguous runs from their own verse. Full record distribution of the term: EIGHT verses -- 3 Nephi 20:22, 21:23, 21:24 and Ether 13:3, 13:4, 13:5, 13:6, 13:10; corpus-wide the frozen New Testament, Pearl of Great Price, and Articles of Faith add four more (Revelation 3:12, 21:2; Moses 7:62; Articles of Faith 1:10) -- twelve in all. Of those eight record verses, seven carry the capitalized proper title; the eighth, Ether 13:5, uses lowercase 'new Jerusalem' inside a NEGATION ('it could not be a new Jerusalem for it had been in a time of old') -- denying old Jerusalem the name, not naming the city. Corpus-FIRST in reading order is 3 Nephi 20:22 (the risen Lord names the future city; nowhere earlier — see zion.md's forward note); the term's FULLEST exposition is Ether 13 -- an older prophecy Moroni records near the record's end. The doctrinal claim that Ether 13 and 3 Nephi 20-21 are PARTNER discourses of one city, one land, one remnant-of-Joseph recipient is carried as a SEPARATE interpretive note, NOT in this record. NT-echo diction (new heaven / new earth, 13:9, familiar from Rev 21:1; first/last, 13:12, familiar from Matt 19:30) is named, never quoted or registered here; Revelation and Matthew are frozen canon, so any registration would be its own record. Seed-of-Joseph type (13:6-8) hosted on covenant-of-israel.md / joseph-of-egypt.md via alma-remnant-of-joseph, cross-linked, not registered here. → new-jerusalem
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 3:14
"Behold, I am Jesus Christ. I am the Father and the Son"
Mosiah 15:2
"having subjected the flesh to the will of the Father, being the Father and the Son"
The premortal Christ states the Father-and-Son identity from his own mouth, before the incarnation - the same doctrine the corpus teaches through Abinadi (Mosiah 15) and Amulek (Alma 11). The far end is Mosiah 15:2, the tighter verbal partner to Ether 3:14's 'I am the Father and the Son': it shares the exact contiguous phrase 'the Father and the Son' (Abinadi: 'being the Father and the Son'). Runner-up Alma 11:39 ('he is the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth') states the same identity in answer to Zeezrom's 'Is the Son of God the very Eternal Father?' (Alma 11:38), but its distinctive wording matches Mosiah 15:4 ('the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth'), NOT Ether 3:14 - so it is a doctrinal companion witness carried in-note, not the shared-phrasing endpoint. The shared-phrasing tier requires the distinctive shared phrase, which only Mosiah 15:2 supplies, so Mosiah 15:2 stands as the far end. The phrase 'the Father and the Son' is itself recurring — in the record six verses carry it (the exact form at 2 Nephi 31:18, Mosiah 15:2, Mormon 9:12, Ether 3:14; the comma-separated 'the Father, and the Son' at 3 Nephi 11:27 and Ether 5:4), and corpus-wide, counted comma-tolerant like the record figure, the frozen New Testament and Pearl of Great Price add six more (the exact form at 1 John 2:22; 2 John 1:9; Moses 1:24; 5:9; 7:11; the comma-separated form at Moses 6:66) — so the pick rests on Abinadi's sustained Father-and-Son EXPOSITION at the far end (Mosiah 15:1-5), not on phrase rarity. Abinadi's full exposition (Mosiah 15:3 'the Father, because he was conceived by the power of God; and the Son, because of the flesh'; 15:4 'they are one God') is treated on abinadi.md; Amulek's on amulek.md; both cross-linked. Ether 3:14's opening clause 'prepared from the foundation of the world to redeem my people' enters the atonement.md redemption map. The spirit-body explanation (Ether 3:15-16) and the tactile theophany scene are hosted on brother-of-jared.md, cross-linked, not duplicated. After the resurrection the same self-naming 'I am Jesus Christ' is spoken in the first person at Bountiful (3 Nephi 9:15; 11:10), in this page's 3 Nephi section. Both quotes single-verse contiguous, verbatim. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 2:9
"whatsoever nation shall possess it shall serve God, or they shall be swept off when the fulness of his wrath shall come upon them. And the fulness of his wrath cometh upon them when they are ripened in iniquity"
2 Nephi 1:7
"And if it so be that they shall serve him according to the commandments which he hath given, it shall be a land of liberty unto them; wherefore, they shall never be brought down into captivity; if so, it shall be because of iniquity; for if iniquity shall abound cursed shall be the land for their sakes, but unto the righteous it shall be blessed forever"
Ether 2:9 states the serve-or-be-swept-off decree self-contained; the same passage restates it at 2:8, 2:10, and 2:12, and the Jaredite record restates it again at 9:20. Far end is Lehi's conditional land-covenant (2 Nephi 1:7), whose own registered pairing is 2ne-land-liberty (2 Nephi 1:7 <-> 2 Nephi 10:11); this is a distinct verse-pair from eth-pl-god-of-the-land (Ether 2:12 <-> 2 Nephi 1:7). The decree binds 'whatsoever nation' - shown here predating Lehi by a full civilization. 'swept off' occurs as the decree-verb at Ether 2:8, 2:9, 2:10; the war-narrative's own sweep-diction (14:18 'sweepeth the earth', 14:27 'swept off the inhabitants') is a separate, military sense. The land-superlative 'above all other lands' recurs across the Jaredite account at Ether 2:7, 2:10, 2:15, 9:20, 13:2. The decree executed = the extinction (14:25 'the Lord did visit them in the fulness of his wrath'; 15:2 'nearly two millions'); read as the type of the Nephite end at jaredites.md eth-jar-extinction-type. → promised-land
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 2:12
"whatsoever nation shall possess it shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and from all other nations under heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ"
2 Nephi 1:7
"it shall be a land of liberty unto them; wherefore, they shall never be brought down into captivity"
Ether 2:12 names the covenant Lord of the promised land as Jesus Christ ('if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ') - centuries before the incarnation. Distinct verse-pair from eth-pl-swept-off-decree (Ether 2:9 <-> 2 Nephi 1:7): this leg pairs 2:12's 'free from bondage, and from captivity' with Lehi's 'land of liberty ... never be brought down into captivity' (2 Nephi 1:7). The Christ-identity of the land's God is developed on messiah.md (cf. the Ether 3:14 theophany). Cross-link: 2ne-land-liberty. → promised-land
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 15:11
"the hill Ramah; and it was that same hill where my father Mormon did hide up the records unto the Lord"
Mormon 6:6
"hid up in the hill Cumorah all the records which had been entrusted to me by the hand of the Lord"
The Jaredite last stand at 'the hill Ramah' (Ether 15:11) is the same hill Mormon calls Cumorah, where he hid the records (Mormon 6:6): one hill, two names, two national extinctions - the strongest single geographic identity in the corpus. The hill is named 'Ramah' only at Ether 15:11 in the record. 'Ramah' is otherwise a common place-name — a town in the land of Benjamin — appearing at some thirty-four verses across the frozen Old Testament (Joshua, Judges, 1 Samuel, 1 Kings, and Isaiah 10:29 among them); all are a different place from the Jaredite hill. The name 'Cumorah' is Mormon-only - 6 verses: Mormon 6:2, 6:4, 6:5, 6:6, 6:11, 8:2. Distinct verse-pairs from morm-few-plates-moroni (Mormon 6:6 <-> Words of Mormon 1:3) and morm-geo-cumorah-many-waters (Mormon 6:4 <-> Mosiah 8:8). Cross-links: jaredites.md eth-jar-extinction-type; morm-geo-cumorah-many-waters. Real-world location of the hill is out of scope. Both ends are verbatim. → places-geography
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 11:6
"their bones should become as heaps of earth upon the face of the land"
Mosiah 8:8
"having discovered a land which was covered with bones of men, and of beasts, and was also covered with ruins of buildings of every kind"
Ether 11:6's prophesied intervening state ('their bones should become as heaps of earth upon the face of the land') pairs with the bone-covered land Limhi's lost expedition found (Mosiah 8:8) - the physical evidence that occasioned the 24-plates recovery (Mosiah 8:9). Distinct verse-pair from jaredites.md's eth-jar-bones-unburied (Ether 14:22 <-> Omni 1:22, the aftermath at close range) and from alma-mormon-ed-bone-land (Alma 22:30 <-> Mosiah 8:8, the Nephites' name for the bone-land). Cross-links: alma-mormon-ed-bone-land; jaredites.md eth-jar-bones-unburied; the many-waters weigh-this morm-geo-cumorah-many-waters (Mormon 6:4 <-> Mosiah 8:8). → places-geography
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 12:6
"faith is things which are hoped for and not seen; wherefore, dispute not because ye see not, for ye receive no witness until after the trial of your faith"
Alma 32:21
"faith is not to have a perfect knowledge of things; therefore if ye have faith ye hope for things which are not seen, which are true"
Moroni, writing his editorial frame ('And now, I, Moroni, would speak somewhat concerning these things'), restates Alma's Onidah faith-definition as his own gloss. Shared-phrasing on the faith / hope / not-seen kernel, NOT 'near-verbatim' -- both quotes are verbatim from their own verses, but no verbatim run spans both. Ether reads 'things which are hoped for and not seen'; Alma reads 'things which are not seen, which are true' -- the shared distinctive kernel is faith + hope(d) + 'not seen'. The fuller treatment is on the faith / faith-hope-charity page; Moroni 7 is the fuller anchor and Ether 12 + Moroni 7 are the pair. Moroni's own faith-doctrine brackets this definition: Ether 12:19 (those 'whose faith was so exceedingly strong ... truly saw with their eyes the things which they had beheld with an eye of faith') and Ether 3:19 (the brother of Jared 'had faith no longer, for he knew, nothing doubting' -- faith become knowledge). → alma-the-younger
Textual paraphrase
Ether 12:13
"it was the faith of Alma and Amulek that caused the prison to tumble to the earth"
Alma 14:27
"the walls of the prison were rent in twain, so that they fell to the earth"
First hero in Moroni's faith-litany (Ether 12:13-17), his own register-index of prior Nephite faith-miracles. Paraphrase: Moroni's diction 'the prison to tumble to the earth' for the deliverance Alma 14:27 narrates as the walls 'rent in twain' (Alma and Amulek at Ammonihah, the earthquake that slew their tormentors). DISTINCT VERSE-PAIR from 3ne-three-prison-rent (3 Nephi 28:19 <-> Alma 14:27), which shares the same far end but pairs it on the 'rent in twain' wording. RECOUNT: the word 'tumble' proper stands at SEVEN corpus verses -- 1 Nephi 12:4; 1 Nephi 22:14; 2 Nephi 28:18; Helaman 5:27; Helaman 5:31; Mormon 8:24; Ether 12:13 (matches the register's existing tumble count in the two-churches.md note; the 'stumble' hits, incl. Ether 12:25, are excluded). Moroni's OTHER faith-index at Mormon 8:24 re-lists this exact class -- 'by the power of his word did they cause prisons to tumble to the earth; yea, even the fiery furnace could not harm them, neither wild beasts' -- so the prison-tumble diction is Moroni's own signature across both his indexes. x-link 3ne-three-prison-rent. → alma-the-younger
Textual paraphrase
Ether 12:14
"it was the faith of Nephi and Lehi that wrought the change upon the Lamanites, that they were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost"
Helaman 5:45
"the Holy Spirit of God did come down from heaven, and did enter into their hearts, and they were filled as if with fire"
Second hero in Moroni's faith-litany. Framed inside the atonement page's existing 3 Nephi 9:20 thread -- the risen Lord's own citation, 'even as the Lamanites ... were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and they knew it not' -- which is this Helaman 5 prison-theophany (the ~300 Lamanites encircled by fire, Helaman 5:43-45). Ether 12:14 confirms the identification by name (Nephi and Lehi) and by the exact rite-formula. Anchored at Helaman 5:45 ('filled as if with fire' -- unique to 5:45 corpus-wide); 5:43's 'pillar of fire' encircling 'every soul' is the visible sign, the Holy Spirit entering their hearts at 5:45 the change. DISTINCT VERSE-PAIR from 3ne-doc-fire-baptism-lamanites-cited (3 Nephi 9:20 <-> Helaman 5:45), which shares the same far end. Paraphrase, not shared-phrasing: Ether 12:14 carries the formula 'with fire and with the Holy Ghost' but Helaman 5:45 reads 'filled as if with fire' -- no shared contiguous run at the anchor. RECOUNT: 'with fire and with the Holy Ghost' is a RECURRING formula at SIX corpus verses -- 3 Nephi 9:20 (twice in the verse); 3 Nephi 11:35; 3 Nephi 12:1; 3 Nephi 12:2; Mormon 7:10; Ether 12:14 (matches the register's existing count in the morm-doc-water-then-fire note). x-links morm-doc-water-then-fire; 3ne-doc-fire-baptism-lamanites-cited. → atonement
Textual paraphrase
Ether 12:15
"it was the faith of Ammon and his brethren which wrought so great a miracle among the Lamanites"
Alma 23:6
"through the preaching of Ammon and his brethren, according to the spirit of revelation and of prophecy, and the power of God working miracles in them"
Third hero in Moroni's faith-litany. Alma 23:6 is the tightest single-verse anchor -- it shares the distinctive collocation 'Ammon and his brethren' verbatim with Ether 12:15 and pairs it with 'the power of God working miracles' and the Lamanite conversion the same verse closes on ('as many of the Lamanites as believed in their preaching, and were converted unto the Lord, never did fall away'), the closest single-verse statement of the converting miracle Moroni indexes (the mass conversion of Alma 23-24). The runner-up was Alma 26:12, Ammon's own retrospective boast -- 'many mighty miracles we have wrought in this land' -- which shares the verb 'wrought' but not the 'Lamanites'/conversion frame. Paraphrase, not shared-phrasing: the load-bearing match is the event/referent, restated in Moroni's own words; 'Ammon and his brethren' is an incidental proper-name collocation, not coined phrasing. Hosted on alma-the-younger.md because the sons-of-Mosiah missions unfolded under Alma the Younger's church; ammon-son-of-mosiah.md gets a cross-link. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 12:17
"it was by faith that the three disciples obtained a promise that they should not taste of death; and they obtained not the promise until after their faith"
3 Nephi 28:7
"ye shall never taste of death; but ye shall live to behold all the doings of the Father unto the children of men, even until all things shall be fulfilled"
Fourth hero in Moroni's faith-litany. The far end is 3 Nephi 28:7 -- the promise itself, 'ye shall never taste of death' -- NOT 28:19 (the prison-deliverance, a distinct event already carried by eth-faith-litany-prison and 3ne-three-prison-rent). Ether 12:17 indexes the PROMISE, which originates at 28:7. Shared-phrasing, not paraphrase -- both ends carry the distinctive contiguous string 'taste of death', a phrase confined in the record to the three-disciples material (FIVE verses: 3 Nephi 28:7; 28:25; 28:37; 28:38; Ether 12:17); corpus-wide the frozen New Testament carries 'taste of death' at Matthew 16:28, Mark 9:1, Luke 9:27, and John 8:52 (nine in all). This is a stronger footing than the sibling far-end record morm-doc-commission-tarry (Mormon 9:22 <-> 3 Nephi 28:7), which is typed paraphrase because 28:7 does not contain its anchor word 'tarry'; here both ends share 'taste of death'. Distinct verse-pair from the three existing records on 3 Nephi 28:7 (4ne-three-tarry-continue, morm-three-last-sighting, morm-doc-commission-tarry). Cross-link morm-three-last-sighting. Ether names the three ONLY here -- Moroni cites their promise in his faith-index; Ether's other 'disciples' references (4:10 'my disciples'; 12:31 'thy disciples,' the twelve at the visitation) are not the three-who-tarry. Ether narrates nothing of the three (they postdate the Jaredite record); they appear only in Moroni's editorial litany. → three-nephites
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 12:8
"others might be partakers of the heavenly gift, that they might hope for those things which they have not seen"
4 Nephi 1:3
"they were all made free, and partakers of the heavenly gift"
A cross-book record: 4 Nephi 1:3 already anchors 4ne-riches-all-things-common / 4ne-riches-goods-no-more-common, but not this phrase-link. Shared-phrasing on the exact string 'partakers of the heavenly gift.' Exactly TWO corpus verses -- Ether 12:8 and 4 Nephi 1:3. The two Moroni-adjacent editorial hands share it: Moroni wrote Ether 12; Mormon abridged 4 Nephi. In Ether 12:8 the gift is what the faith of men makes others 'partakers of' (the way Christ 'prepared'); in 4 Nephi 1:3 the wholly-converted society 'were all made free, and partakers of the heavenly gift.' Hebrews 6:4 ('tasted of the heavenly gift') has been a legal endpoint since the New-Testament freeze -- registered as heb-w1-06. Hosted on atonement.md -- the heavenly gift is the atonement's prepared provision. → atonement
Textual paraphrase
Ether 1:2
"I take mine account from the twenty and four plates which were found by the people of Limhi, which is called the Book of Ether"
Mosiah 8:9
"they have brought twenty-four plates which are filled with engravings, and they are of pure gold"
The record names its own recovery: the twenty-four plates Limhi's lost expedition brought back (Mosiah 8:9; the record-of-Limhi retelling on 'plates of ore', Mosiah 21:27) are the plates Moroni now abridges as the Book of Ether. The provenance the register has tracked since Mosiah closes at its source. Cross-links: the bone-covered land the expedition found (alma-mormon-ed-bone-land, Alma 22:30 ↔ Mosiah 8:8) and the Limhi-narrative context of Mosiah 8 (mos-limhi-wild-flock). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
Ether 4:1
"for this cause did king Mosiah keep them, that they should not come unto the world until after Christ should show himself"
Mosiah 28:17
"Now after Mosiah had finished translating these records, behold, it gave an account of the people who were destroyed"
Ether 4:1 names king Mosiah as the custodian who kept the sealed Jaredite record from the world until after Christ; Mosiah 28:17 is the narrated point where Mosiah had translated that record ('an account of the people who were destroyed'). Paraphrase, not shared-phrasing — no verbatim run; the tie is Mosiah's custody-and-translation of the Jaredite account. The tower-clause home is mos-mosiah2-tower (Mosiah 28:17 ↔ Omni 1:22); 'confounded the language of the people' stands at exactly three verses corpus-wide — Mosiah 28:17, Omni 1:22, Ether 1:33. Ether 1:5 gives the abridgment's scope, 'a part of the account I give, from the tower down until they were destroyed', matching 28:17's 'back to the building of the great tower'. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 3:23
"these two stones will I give unto thee, and ye shall seal them up also with the things which ye shall write"
Alma 37:23
"I will prepare unto my servant Gazelem, a stone, which shall shine forth in darkness unto light"
The two interpreter-stones the Lord gives the brother of Jared to seal up with his written vision (Ether 3:23) are the seer-stone instrument — the 'Gazelem' stone Alma later charges Helaman to preserve alongside the twenty-four plates (Alma 37:23). Ether 3:24 ('I will cause in my own due time that these stones shall magnify to the eyes of men these things which ye shall write') and Ether 4:5 ('I have sealed up the interpreters, according to the commandment of the Lord') complete the Jaredite end. Paraphrase: the two endpoint quotes share no distinctive contiguous string — the tie is the object-identity (the two sealed stones = the Gazelem seer-stone instrument). Alma 37:23's signature phrase 'shine forth in darkness' verbally matches Ether 3:4 — the SIXTEEN barge-stones prayer ('prepare them that they may shine forth in darkness') — NOT the two interpreter-stones; that diction must never be cited as phrase-evidence for this record. These TWO sealed interpreter-stones are NOT the SIXTEEN molten barge-lights of Ether 3:1 / 6:2 — different objects, different purpose. The seer/interpreters doctrine: mos-cfs-called-seer (Mosiah 8:13 ↔ 28:16), mos-cfs-interpret-languages (Mosiah 8:6 ↔ Omni 1:25). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
Ether 15:33
"he hid them in a manner that the people of Limhi did find them"
Mosiah 8:9
"they have brought twenty-four plates which are filled with engravings, and they are of pure gold"
The record closes its own transmission loop in a single verse: Ether finishes and hides the plates 'in a manner that the people of Limhi did find them' (15:33), and Limhi's expedition recovers them (Mosiah 8:9; the retelling, Mosiah 21:27 'engraven on plates of ore'). Distinct verse-pair from eth-cfs-twenty-four-plates (same far end Mosiah 8:9, different near end). 15:33's parenthetical 'the hundredth part I have not written' is the sixth leg of the record-keepers' completeness-disclaimer family (sb-mormon-hundredth: Jacob 3:13, Words of Mormon 1:5, Helaman 3:14, 3 Nephi 5:8, 3 Nephi 26:6, Ether 15:33 — six corpus verses) — a prose cross-link, not a separate record here. → record-transmission-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 5:3
"unto three shall they be shown by the power of God"
2 Nephi 27:12
"three witnesses shall behold it, by the power of God"
Moroni restates for the sealed Jaredite record the three-witnesses-by-the-power-of-God charge Nephi gave for the sealed book (2 Nephi 27:12). Ether 5:4 adds 'in the mouth of three witnesses shall these things be established'; 2 Nephi 27:13–14 give Nephi's parallel provision ('a few according to the will of God'; 'as many witnesses as seemeth him good'). Shared string: 'by the power of God' inside the three-witnesses frame; both quotes verbatim from their own verse. → coming-forth-of-scripture
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Ether 4:16
"then shall my revelations which I have caused to be written by my servant John be unfolded"
1 Nephi 14:27
"the name of the apostle of the Lamb was John"
The Lord names the sealed revelations of 'my servant John' (Ether 4:16); the angel's vision commissions an apostle who 'shall see and write the remainder of these things' (1 Nephi 14:21) and names him at 14:27 ('the name of the apostle of the Lamb was John'). The two ends share no wording beyond the proper name John. That Ether's John and the vision's John are the same figure, and Ether's sealed revelations the writing 1 Nephi 14 predicts, is the wiki's identification — offered to weigh, not asserted as settled. Re-tiered from textual at editorial review (2026-07-10): a name-only correspondence cannot carry a textual tier; naming a person is not attributing a text. See rev-w2-01 for the same discipline applied to 1 Nephi 14 and Revelation. → coming-forth-of-scripture
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Ether 3:25
"showed unto the brother of Jared all the inhabitants of the earth which had been, and also all that would be"
1 Nephi 14:26
"they are sealed up to come forth in their purity, according to the truth which is in the Lamb, in the own due time of the Lord"
⚖️ INTERPRETIVE. The withheld-vision class: the brother of Jared's all-inhabitants panorama (Ether 3:25), sealed up to be shown 'in mine own due time' (3:27), read alongside the unnamed seers of whom 1 Nephi 14:26 says 'to them hath he shown all things' (the Lamb the referent of 'he') and whose writings 'are sealed up to come forth in their purity... in the own due time of the Lord'. Both are total revelations sealed to a future disclosure; the shared token 'own due time' also links the two through sb-cfs-duetime. Offered to weigh, not asserted — the text nowhere equates the two visions. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 8:25
"it is built up by the devil, who is the father of all lies; even that same liar who beguiled our first parents, yea, even that same liar who hath caused man to commit murder from the beginning"
2 Nephi 9:9
"that being who beguiled our first parents, who transformeth himself nigh unto an angel of light, and stirreth up the children of men unto secret combinations of murder and all manner of secret works of darkness"
The arc's deepest doctrinal leg, and the record's own charter for the combination named at its very source. Moroni traces the order Jared's daughter revives back past every Nephite instance to the devil, in the exact terms Jacob had used generations earlier: Ether 8:25 calls the builder-up 'that same liar who beguiled our first parents', and Jacob (2 Nephi 9:9) names 'that being who beguiled our first parents ... stirreth up the children of men unto secret combinations of murder'. The distinctive shared phrase is 'beguiled our first parents': it stands verbatim at exactly two verses -- 2 Nephi 9:9 and Ether 8:25 -- with Abinadi's variant 'did beguile our first parents' at Mosiah 16:3 making three corpus loci for the motif, already registered in the beguiled-parents chain (mos-abinadi-beguiled-parents, mos-abinadi-old-serpent). The middle leg is hel-sc-first-parents (Helaman 6:26 <-> 2 Nephi 9:9), which unpacks Jacob's single verse into the genealogy first parents -> Cain -> tower -> Gadianton -> 'author of all sin'. Ether 8 supplies that genealogy's Cain link at its own head: 8:15 has Akish administer 'the oaths which were given by them of old ... handed down even from Cain, who was a murderer from the beginning' -- and 'murderer from the beginning' is unique in the record to Ether 8:15 (corpus-wide the frozen New Testament adds John 8:44, Christ's words of the devil), while Cain himself is named at exactly two verses in the record (Helaman 6:27 and Ether 8:15); corpus-wide he pervades the frozen Genesis 4-5 and Moses 5-7 accounts. The other Jaredite-side verse-pairs sharing the first-parents/devil root are the 3 Nephi legs (3ne-sc-cabal-devil-covenant, 3 Nephi 6:28 <-> 2 Nephi 9:9). → secret-combinations
Textual paraphrase
Ether 8:20
"And now I, Moroni, do not write the manner of their oaths and combinations, for it hath been made known unto me that they are had among all people, and they are had among the Lamanites"
Alma 37:27
"I command you that ye retain all their oaths, and their covenants, and their agreements in their secret abominations; yea, and all their signs and their wonders ye shall keep from this people, that they know them not"
The withheld-oaths embargo, honored a third time and by a third hand. Alma commanded Helaman to withhold the manner of the Jaredite oaths (Alma 37:27, span 37:27-32); Mormon then certified that the embargo held (hel-sc-alma-embargo-certified, Helaman 6:25 <-> Alma 37:27); and here Moroni, abridging the very Jaredite record whose oaths Alma had sealed, deliberately declines to write 'the manner of their oaths and combinations' (Ether 8:20). The shared elements are the 'oaths' language and the specific editorial act it governs -- withholding the MANNER of the oaths from the reader -- a continuity of the embargo across three keepers. Typed paraphrase: the binding element is the editorial practice plus the common 'oaths' lexeme rather than a distinctive multi-word phrase; the sibling record for the same Alma 37:27 relationship (hel-sc-alma-embargo-certified) is likewise paraphrase. Cross-link hel-sc-alma-embargo-certified. → secret-combinations
Textual paraphrase
Ether 8:21
"they have caused the destruction of this people of whom I am now speaking"
Omni 1:22
"the severity of the Lord fell upon them according to his judgments, which are just; and their bones lay scattered in the land northward"
Moroni's own-voice confirmation of what Helaman 6:28 had asserted but could only point forward to. The Helaman genealogy claimed the tower-people were 'dragged ... down to an entire destruction' by the same being who fathered the oaths, and hel-sc-tower carried that as a forward-watch; Ether 8:21 now lands it: the combinations 'have caused the destruction of this people of whom I am now speaking' -- the tower-migrant Jaredites whose bones Omni 1:22 reports 'scattered in the land northward'. This record covers ONLY the Jaredite half of 8:21. The verse's second half -- 'and also the destruction of the people of Nephi' -- is carried as page prose with cross-links to the Mormon-era material (this page's own 'Into the collapse' section and mormon.md / moroni.md), and is deliberately NOT given a new record, because the morm- records register the Nephite-extinction FACT (morm-alma-extinction-fulfilled, Mormon 8:7 <-> Alma 45:11, interpretive tier), not the secret-combinations CAUSATION half, which has no registered home. Cross-links hel-sc-tower (Helaman 6:28 <-> Omni 1:22); the Jaredite-extinction type callout is eth-jar-extinction-type on jaredites.md. → secret-combinations
Textual paraphrase
Ether 8:9
"Hath he not read the record which our fathers brought across the great deep? Behold, is there not an account concerning them of old, that they by their secret plans did obtain kingdoms and great glory?"
Alma 37:29
"Therefore ye shall keep these secret plans of their oaths and their covenants from this people, and only their wickedness and their murders and their abominations shall ye make known unto them"
The combination is itself record-transmitted evil -- the daughter of Jared revives the oaths not by inventing them but by READING them out of the old account: 'Hath he not read the record which our fathers brought across the great deep? ... an account concerning them of old, that they by their secret plans did obtain kingdoms and great glory' (Ether 8:9). That is the precise danger Alma's embargo was laid to forestall: 'ye shall keep these secret plans of their oaths and their covenants from this people' (Alma 37:29) -- the plans withheld, as the embargo verse states, 'lest peradventure they should fall into darkness' (Alma 37:27). The shared phrase is 'secret plans' -- a seven-verse corpus phrase (Alma 37:29, 37:32; Ether 8:9, 9:26, 13:15; Helaman 11:10, 11:26), the recurring lexeme of the whole withheld-oaths thread. Alma 37:29 is chosen over 37:27 (which anchors the embargo record eth-sc-embargo-third) and over 37:21 (the twenty-four-plates verse, but its valence is 'made manifest', the opposite of concealment) because 37:29 shares the exact phrase 'secret plans' and states the embargo's rationale specifically about the plans being read and transmitted. Cross-link hel-sc-buried-plans-inversion (Helaman 11:10 <-> Alma 37:29): where the Nephites bury their own secret plans and Alma sealed the old ones, the daughter of Jared is the archetype of the reader the embargo feared. → secret-combinations
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Ether 6:23
"Surely this thing leadeth into captivity"
Mosiah 29:16
"because all men are not just it is not expedient that ye should have a king or kings to rule over you"
The brother of Jared's warning against the first Jaredite kingship (Ether 6:22-27), read as the corpus's earliest anti-monarchy statement, made national law centuries later by Mosiah II's letter that abolished the kings. far end chosen as Mosiah 29:16 over the runner-up Mosiah 23:7: 29:16 is Mosiah II's own categorical legislative conclusion ('a king or kings to rule over you') that ends the monarchy - it condemns the institution of kingship as such, matching the warning's target, and its captivity theme is the argumentative core of the surrounding letter (a wicked king brings bondage, 29:17-21). Runner-up Mosiah 23:7 is Alma the Elder's personal refusal at Helam, chronologically between the Jaredite warning and Mosiah II's law but grounded on egalitarian non-esteeming rather than captivity, and it is not the law-making statement; 23:7 shares the 'it is not expedient... a king' clause verbatim with 29:16 as mos-kj-not-expedient. The record supplies its own in-text fulfillment one reign on: Corihor takes king Kib captive, 'which brought to pass the saying of the brother of Jared that they would be brought into captivity' (Ether 7:5). x-links: mos-kj-noah-as-argument (the letter's wicked-king profile) and hel-kj-gadianton-judiciary (the elected bench rotting as the letter feared a king would); the Jaredite dynastic chronicle on jaredites.md is the warning's longest demonstration - captivity after captivity down to national extinction. Purely thematic parallel, no shared phrasing. → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 13:7
"For as Joseph brought his father down into the land of Egypt, even so he died there; wherefore, the Lord brought a remnant of the seed of Joseph out of the land of Jerusalem, that he might be merciful unto the seed of Joseph that they should perish not"
Alma 46:23
"we are a remnant of the seed of Jacob; yea, we are a remnant of the seed of Joseph, whose coat was rent by his brethren into many pieces"
Shared string: 'a remnant of the seed of Joseph' -- verbatim at both ends (Ether 13:7; Alma 46:23). Ether 13 frames the descent as a worked TYPE the text states in its own voice: 'for which things there has been a type' (13:6), spelled out in 13:7 -- as Joseph brought his father Jacob down into Egypt and preserved him, so the Lord brought a remnant of Joseph's seed out of Jerusalem to preserve them ('that they should perish not'). Distribution: the broad string 'seed of Joseph' = NINE verses (3 Nephi 5:21, 5:23, 10:17; Alma 46:23, 46:24, 46:27; Ether 13:6, 13:7, 13:10); the article-neutral 'remnant of the seed of Joseph' = seven of those nine — four with 'a' (3 Nephi 5:23, 10:17; Alma 46:23; Ether 13:7, this record's two endpoints among them) and three with 'the' (Alma 46:27; Ether 13:6, 13:10). The two that carry only the shorter phrase are 3 Nephi 5:21 ('merciful unto the seed of Joseph') and Alma 46:24 ('the remainder of the seed of Joseph'). So the phrase is recurring covenant idiom, not unique to this pair; the record rests on the shared TYPE-language plus the verbatim string, not on rarity. DISTINCT verse-pair from `alma-remnant-of-joseph` (Alma 46:23 <-> 2 Nephi 9:53, INTERPRETIVE -- the seed-preservation-promise convergence): both share the Alma 46:23 endpoint but pair it with different far ends; cross-linked, not duplicated. The New-Jerusalem discourse that 13:6-10 sits inside is hosted in full on new-jerusalem.md (`eth-nj-partner-discourse`); this record is the Joseph-type leg only, hosted on joseph-of-egypt.md. Both quotes are verbatim contiguous runs from their own verse. → joseph-of-egypt
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Ether 14:1
"there began to be a great curse upon all the land because of the iniquity of the people, in which, if a man should lay his tool or his sword upon his shelf, or upon the place whither he would keep it, behold, upon the morrow, he could not find it, so great was the curse upon the land"
Helaman 13:31
"the time cometh that he curseth your riches, that they become slippery, that ye cannot hold them; and in the days of your poverty ye cannot retain them"
The Jaredite final-war curse (Ether 14:1: a 'great curse upon all the land' so that a tool or sword laid down 'upon the morrow' could not be found) and Samuel's cursed-wealth law (Helaman 13:31: the Lord 'curseth your riches, that they become slippery, that ye cannot hold them') share one law-SHAPE -- a divine curse that renders possessions un-keepable -- but at the registered endpoints they share NO distinctive phrase. Two reasons this is not textual/paraphrase: (1) the signature lexeme 'slippery' is ABSENT from Ether entirely ('slippery' = Helaman 13:31, 13:33, 13:36, Mormon 1:18 only, 0 Ether), and Ether's curse falls on any object during the war while Helaman's falls specifically on hoarded RICHES. (2) The tool/sword/morrow imagery of Ether 14:1 in fact echoes Samuel's LAMENT more nearly than his law -- Helaman 13:34, 'we lay a tool here and on the morrow it is gone; and behold, our swords are taken from us' -- but 13:34 is not the registered far end, and even against it the two are independent narrations, not a quotation: the Jaredite record predates Samuel and does not depend on him. So this is one divine law manifest on a SECOND, independent nation, not a textual restatement -- rendered interpretive, offered to weigh. Ether 14:2 supplies the curse's social effect: 'every man did cleave unto that which was his own, with his hands, and would not borrow neither would he lend', matching the distrust Samuel's lament describes. The Helaman curse-family is hosted on riches-and-pride.md (hel-rich-slippery-treasure, Helaman 13:31 <-> 12:19) and its Nephite fulfillment on samuel-the-lamanite.md (morm-samuel-slippery-fulfilled, Mormon 1:18 <-> Helaman 13:31); this Ether leg is the same law on the Jaredites (jaredites.md). → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 10:5
"Riplakish did not do that which was right in the sight of the Lord, for he did have many wives and concubines, and did lay that upon men's shoulders which was grievous to be borne; yea, he did tax them with heavy taxes; and with the taxes he did build many spacious buildings"
Mosiah 11:2
"he did not keep the commandments of God, but he did walk after the desires of his own heart. And he had many wives and concubines"
Shared distinctive phrase: 'many wives and concubines', which occurs in the corpus at exactly four verses: Jacob 1:15, Jacob 2:24, Mosiah 11:2, Ether 10:5 -- the last being Riplakish, the Jaredite tax-and-buildings oppressor. THREE further narrative contacts, reported as textual facts, not all of them shared wording: (1) tax-funded 'many spacious buildings' -- Ether 10:5 'with the taxes he did build many spacious buildings' <-> Mosiah 11:8 'many elegant and spacious buildings' / 11:9 'a spacious palace' (shared phrasing on 'spacious buildings'); (2) the heavy-tax burden -- Ether 10:5 'did lay that upon men's shoulders which was grievous to be borne; yea, he did tax them with heavy taxes' <-> Mosiah 11:3 'he laid a tax of one fifth part of all they possessed' (shared CONCEPT, heavy taxation; wording differs -- not a phrase match); (3) the opening negative-verdict frame -- Ether 10:5 'did not do that which was right in the sight of the Lord' <-> Mosiah 11:2 'he did not keep the commandments of God, but he did walk after the desires of his own heart' (both kings introduced by a condemnation formula; the WORDINGS differ -- a narrative-role parallel, not shared phrasing). DISTINCT verse-pairs, all sharing 'many wives and concubines' but none duplicated: mos-noah-wives is Mosiah 11:2 <-> Jacob 2:24 (Noah <-> the David/Solomon precedent) and jac-chastity-david is Jacob 1:15 <-> Jacob 2:24 (the precedent within Jacob, chastity-and-marriage.md); this record is Ether 10:5 <-> Mosiah 11:2 (Riplakish <-> Noah), a different near-end. Whether the abridgment stages Riplakish as a deliberate Noah-type is a compositional reading the text never states -- left unasserted on the page. → king-noah
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 12:38
"all men shall know that my garments are not spotted with your blood"
Jacob 1:19
"by laboring with our might their blood might not come upon our garments"
The record-keeper's blood-responsibility office: Jacob's founding statement of it - laboring so 'their blood might not come upon our garments', else 'we would not be found spotless at the last day' (Jacob 1:19) - restated by the corpus's LAST record-keeper in the same judgment frame: 'we shall meet before the judgment-seat of Christ, where all men shall know that my garments are not spotted with your blood' (Ether 12:38). Footing: the office-formula - the keeper's own GARMENTS set against his hearers' BLOOD at the judgment - with the spot-lemma at both ends (spotted/spotless). Spot(ted/less)+garments co-occur at 5 verses (Jacob 1:19; Alma 5:24, 7:25, 13:12; Ether 12:38) and only these two carry the keeper-office frame; bare garments+blood co-occurrence is common (15 verses) and is NOT the footing. Cross-links: jac-jacob-garments (Jacob 1:19 <-> 2 Nephi 9:44, the founding statement's internal echo - distinct verse-pair); eth-nv-garments-rid-blood (the Moroni-to-Moroni leg, same near-end, distinct pair); the rid-idiom's other carriers (Mosiah 2:28; 2 Nephi 9:44; Jacob 2:2 with 'sins') disclosed without quotation. → narrative-voice
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 12:38
"all men shall know that my garments are not spotted with your blood"
Mormon 9:35
"that we may rid our garments of the blood of our brethren"
Both ends are MORONI'S OWN VOICE across his two books: at Mormon 9:35 he states the writing's purpose - 'these things are written that we may rid our garments of the blood of our brethren, who have dwindled in unbelief' - and at Ether 12:38, taking farewell before the judgment-seat, he declares the office discharged: 'my garments are not spotted with your blood.' The same writer, the same blood-cleansing office, stated on both sides of the book seam - the last keeper making Jacob's founding formula (Jacob 1:19, see eth-nv-garments-not-spotted) his own. Distinct verse-pair from eth-nv-garments-not-spotted (shared near-end, different far-end). The rid-idiom's other carriers (Mosiah 2:28; 2 Nephi 9:44; Jacob 2:2 with 'sins' in place of blood) are disclosed, not registered. → narrative-voice
Textual paraphrase
Moroni 4:3
"witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they are willing to take upon them the name of thy Son, and always remember him, and keep his commandments which he hath given them, that they may always have his Spirit to be with them"
3 Nephi 18:10
"this doth witness unto the Father that ye are willing to do that which I have commanded you"
The fixed sacrament prayers are the liturgical form of what Christ instituted at Bountiful. The bread prayer Moroni 4:3 has the partaker 'witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they are willing to take upon them the name of thy Son, and always remember him, and keep his commandments which he hath given them, that they may always have his Spirit to be with them'; 3 Nephi 18:10 has the disciples' act 'witness unto the Father that ye are willing to do that which I have commanded you'. Same covenant-witness clause -- witness / willing / commandment(s) -- paraphrased into the standing prayer. The prayer's other three institution charges sit in the same institution passage: remembrance of the body (Moroni 4:3 'in remembrance of the body of thy Son' <-> 3 Nephi 18:7 'in remembrance of my body'); always-remember and Spirit (Moroni 4:3 'always remember him ... always have his Spirit to be with them' <-> 3 Nephi 18:7 / 18:11 'ye do always remember me ... ye shall have my Spirit to be with you'). WINE LEG (in-note, not a second record): Moroni 5:2 stands to 3 Nephi 18:11 as the bread prayer stands to the bread institution -- 'in remembrance of the blood of thy Son, which was shed for them ... witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they do always remember him ... his Spirit to be with them' <-> 18:11 'in remembrance of my blood, which I have shed for you, that ye may witness unto the Father that ye do always remember me ... ye shall have my Spirit to be with you'. DISCLOSURE: the exact string 'witness unto the Father' occurs at only two verses, 3 Nephi 18:10 and 18:11, both in this one chapter; both prayers instead read 'witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father'. So the shared element is a PARAPHRASE of the charge, not a verbatim shared string -- hence type paraphrase, not verbatim/shared-phrasing. Distribution: 'in remembrance of [the/my] body/blood' = 4 verses (3 Nephi 18:7, 18:11; Moroni 4:3, 5:2); 'always remember me' (Christ's first person) = 2 verses, both 3 Nephi 18 (18:7, 18:11); 'always remember him' (the prayers' third person) = 2 verses, both Moroni (4:3, 5:2); 'the flesh and blood of Christ' = 1 verse (Moroni 4:1, the administering frame), against 3 Nephi 18:28-29 'my flesh and blood'. The doctrine-of-christ.md record 3ne-doc-sacrament-witness-father (3 Nephi 18:10 <-> 2 Nephi 31:14) reads this SAME 18:10 verse toward baptism's covenant-witness and stays there; this record reads 18:10 toward the fixed prayer and is its own endpoint pair (distinct verse-pair, no duplication). far end 18:10 chosen over 18:11 as the single tightest verse for the willing/commandment clause; 18:11 and 18:7 carried in-note. Effective range on the far end: 3 Nephi 18:7-11. → sacrament
Textual paraphrase
Moroni 7:1
"the words of my father Mormon, which he spake concerning faith, hope, and charity"
Ether 12:28
"faith, hope and charity bringeth unto me—the fountain of all righteousness"
Ether 12:28 is the one-line abstract of the whole triad -- the Lord's words to Moroni, set down by Moroni in the Jaredite record: 'faith, hope and charity bringeth unto me -- the fountain of all righteousness.' Moroni 7 (his father Mormon's sermon, transcribed by Moroni) is the full exposition, and Moroni 10:20-21 restates the chain in Moroni's own voice. The near-end is Moroni 7:1 -- the ONLY verse of the chapter that lists the whole triad as a contiguous set AND frames the chapter as its treatment ('the words of my father Mormon, which he spake concerning faith, hope, and charity'). Candidate 7:44 was rejected: it states the triad RELATIONALLY (faith -> hope -> charity as a dependency chain, 'he must needs have charity') but never as a coined list. The type is paraphrase, not shared-phrasing: the record does NOT rest on rarity of the triad-phrase. The contiguous list 'faith, hope[,] and charity' is a RECURRING formula at FIVE corpus verses -- Alma 7:24 ('faith, hope, and charity'); Ether 12:28 ('faith, hope and charity', no Oxford comma); Moroni 7:1 ('faith, hope, and charity'); 1 Corinthians 13:13 ('faith, hope, charity', conjunction dropped); Moroni 8:14 ('neither faith, hope, nor charity', the negated form). So the load-bearing claim is the ABSTRACT-to-EXPOSITION relationship, not a coined phrase. Both quotes are verbatim contiguous runs from their own verse; they do NOT share a verbatim run (comma variance and different tails). Cross-linked: eth-faith-definition (Ether 12:6 <-> Alma 32:21, hosted on alma-the-younger.md) -- Moroni's faith DEFINITION, of which this triad is the fuller frame. → faith-hope-charity
Textual paraphrase
Moroni 7:37
"it is by faith that miracles are wrought; and it is by faith that angels appear and minister unto men; wherefore, if these things have ceased wo be unto the children of men, for it is because of unbelief"
Mormon 9:20
"the reason why he ceaseth to do miracles among the children of men is because that they dwindle in unbelief, and depart from the right way, and know not the God in whom they should trust"
Miracles and the ministering of angels have not ceased, and cease only through unbelief -- stated by MORMON in the sermon (Moroni 7:37) and by MORONI in his coda to his father's book (Mormon 9:20). Mormon 8-9 is Moroni finishing the record ('I, Moroni, do finish the record of my father, Mormon', Mormon 8:1), so 7:37 is the father's word and 9:20 the son's. Both name UNBELIEF as the sole cause of miracles ceasing (7:37 'because of unbelief'; 9:20 'dwindle in unbelief'). The two ends share the doctrine and the keyword 'unbelief' but NO distinctive contiguous run spans both -- the only shared multi-word run is 'the children of men', which is ubiquitous corpus diction, not a coined link. Per register precedent (eth-faith-litany-fire: 'paraphrase, not shared-phrasing... no shared contiguous run at the anchor'), a pair with no distinctive shared run is typed paraphrase. The rhetorical mirror -- Moroni 7:29 (Mormon) 'have miracles ceased? Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither have angels ceased to minister' vs Mormon 9:15 (Moroni) 'God has not ceased to be a God of miracles' -- corroborates the shared argument. The same doctrine recurs a third time in Moroni's own voice at Moroni 10:19, 24 (gifts 'never will be done away... only according to the unbelief'), hosted on unchangeable-god.md, cross-linked. Both quotes are single-verse contiguous and verbatim. → faith-hope-charity
Textual paraphrase
Moroni 8:18
"God is not a partial God, neither a changeable being; but he is unchangeable from all eternity to all eternity"
Mormon 9:9
"God is the same yesterday, today, and forever, and in him there is no variableness neither shadow of changing"
The shared element is the categorical denial of change in God rendered in the cognate 'chang-' vocabulary - Mormon's 'neither a changeable being; but he is unchangeable' and Moroni's 'no variableness neither shadow of changing' - each set in an eternal frame ('from all eternity to all eternity' / 'the same yesterday, today, and forever'). Not a verbatim multi-word string: the tie is the change-cognate plus the eternal frame. The conditional counterpart stands in the SAME epistle: Moroni 8:12 'God is a partial God, and also a changeable God, and a respecter to persons' - the negation 8:18 answers. James 1:17 ('no variableness, neither shadow of turning') is, since the New-Testament freeze, a hosted corpus text; its pairing with Mormon 9:9 is registered as ph3m-variableness-james (hosted on this page). morm-atone-unchangeable is Mormon 9:9 <-> Alma 7:20 (hosted on atonement.md); same Mormon 9:9 verse, different far end (Alma 7:20 vs Moroni 8:18), so no verse-pair collision. atonement.md keeps that record; this page is the dedicated unchangeable-God home going forward. yesterday-refrain = 7 (1 Ne 10:18; 2 Ne 2:4 [comma variant, of the Spirit]; 2 Ne 27:23; 29:9; Alma 31:17; Mormon 9:9; Moroni 10:19). 'variableness' = 2 corpus-wide (Mormon 9:9; James 1:17 -- Book-of-Mormon-unique before the NT freeze); 'shadow of turning/changing' = 4 corpus-wide (Alma 7:20 and James 1:17 'turning'; Mormon 9:9, 9:10 'changing'). The type is paraphrase, not shared-phrasing (precedent: eth-sc-embargo-third) -- the two verses share the change-COGNATE vocabulary and the eternity-frame, not a distinctive contiguous string; the textual tier is unchanged, both quotes verbatim at their refs. → unchangeable-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 10:24
"if the day cometh that the power and gifts of God shall be done away among you, it shall be because of unbelief"
Mormon 9:20
"the reason why he ceaseth to do miracles among the children of men is because that they dwindle in unbelief"
Both name unbelief as the SOLE cause of the gifts/miracles ceasing - and both ends are Moroni's pen (Mormon 8:1): 'done away... because of unbelief' (Moroni 10:24), 'ceaseth to do miracles... because that they dwindle in unbelief' (Mormon 9:20). 'unbelief' by itself is common (50 occurrences across 48 verses in the record -- 2 Nephi 26:15 and Helaman 15:15 carry it twice; 64 verse-lines corpus-wide), so the connection is the shared causal formula [power/gifts/miracles cease -> because -> unbelief], not the word. In-section companion in the same chapter: Moroni 10:19 'never will be done away... only according to the unbelief of the children of men.' moro-fhc-miracles-unbelief is Moroni 7:37 <-> Mormon 9:20 (on faith-hope-charity.md); same Mormon 9:20 verse, different far end (Moroni 7:37 vs Moroni 10:24), no verse-pair collision. → unchangeable-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 8:18
"he is unchangeable from all eternity to all eternity"
Mosiah 3:5
"the Lord Omnipotent who reigneth, who was, and is from all eternity to all eternity"
The exact string 'from all eternity to all eternity' stands at exactly two verses in the record: Mormon's flat denial that God is partial or changeable (Moroni 8:18, his baptism epistle) and the angel's announcement Benjamin relays of 'the Lord Omnipotent who reigneth, who was, and is from all eternity to all eternity' (Mosiah 3:5); corpus-wide the frozen Pearl of Great Price adds Moses 6:67, 7:29, and 7:31 (five in all). Near-variant: 'from eternity to all eternity' at Alma 13:7 (the priesthood's preparation), outside the exact string. Voice at both ends is a speaker other than the book's compiler: Mormon writing to Moroni; the angel speaking to Benjamin. Distinct verse-pair from moro-ug-unchangeable-capstone (shared near-end Moroni 8:18, different far-end — no collision). The Lord-Omnipotent title itself remains confined to Benjamin's assembly (six verses, Mosiah 3/5 — the standing king-benjamin.md claim, unaffected). → unchangeable-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 10:31
"And awake, and arise from the dust, O Jerusalem"
2 Nephi 1:14
"Awake! and arise from the dust, and hear the words of a trembling parent"
The exact phrase 'arise from the dust' stands at exactly four corpus verses: Lehi's deathbed summons three times (2 Nephi 1:14 'Awake! and arise from the dust'; 1:21 'arise from the dust, my sons, and be men'; 1:23 '...and arise from the dust') and Moroni's final chapter once ('And awake, and arise from the dust, O Jerusalem', Moroni 10:31) — the record's first discourse-speech and its last chapter carry the same awake-and-arise pairing, a positional fact reported as such (whether the bookending is deliberate design is not asserted). Both ends stand in Isaiah-52:2 territory ('Shake thyself from the dust; arise, and sit down, O Jerusalem' KJV; the corpus transcription 2 Nephi 8:25 tracks it) — each REWORKS the oracle's dust-language rather than quoting it, Lehi toward his sons, Moroni toward Jerusalem/Zion; the reworking-relation is disclosed, the Isaiah leg belongs to moro-isa-awake-close (Moroni 10:31 <-> Isaiah 52:1, isaiah.md). 1:14 is the tightest of Lehi's three (the only one pairing 'Awake!' immediately with 'arise from the dust', matching Moroni's 'awake, and arise'); 1:21/1:23 carried here. Distinct verse-pair from moro-isa-awake-close and moro-cov-house-israel-close (shared near-end Moroni 10:31, different far ends — no collision). Related record on the hosting page: 2ne-lehi-awake-arise (2 Nephi 1:13 <-> 1:23, the internal bracket) — different pair, cross-linked. → lehi
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 6:2
"Neither did they receive any unto baptism save they came forth with a broken heart and a contrite spirit"
3 Nephi 9:20
"whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, him will I baptize with fire and with the Holy Ghost"
Moroni's own chapter on baptism states the church's admission rule and grounds it in what the risen Lord had required from the darkness. Both verses make 'a broken heart and a contrite spirit' the condition of coming to baptism: the Lord requires it of the one he will 'baptize with fire and with the Holy Ghost' (3 Nephi 9:20); the church requires it of any it will 'receive... unto baptism' (Moroni 6:2). Moroni 6:2 reads 'Neither did they receive any unto baptism save they came forth' (NOT 'none did they receive') -- the near-end quote is the exact opening clause of 6:2. TYPE = shared-phrasing (not paraphrase): there is a distinctive verbatim multi-word string shared, 'a broken heart and a contrite spirit', carried on both ends; the distinctive PAIRING is the binding of that phrase to the act of baptism. The SINGULAR formula 'a broken heart and a contrite spirit' occurs at exactly FIVE verses -- 2 Nephi 2:7; 3 Nephi 9:20 (TWICE in the one verse); 3 Nephi 12:19; Ether 4:15; Moroni 6:2. (Mormon 2:14 carries the PLURAL 'broken hearts and contrite spirits'; Jacob 2:10 has 'the broken heart' alone -- both correctly excluded from the singular count. Two corpus near-forms carry the pieces without the conjoined formula: Psalms 34:18 -- 'a broken heart' / 'a contrite spirit' in parallel clauses -- and Psalms 51:17, 'a broken and a contrite heart'.) Of the five singular occurrences, only 9:20 and 6:2 attach the broken heart to BAPTISM: 3 Nephi 12:19 attaches it to the fulfilled law ('the law is fulfilled'), 2 Nephi 2:7 to the atonement answering the ends of the law, Ether 4:15 to calling upon the Father. Moroni 6 is Moroni's own by position -- it opens 'And now I speak concerning baptism' (6:1) with no fresh self-attribution line, the 'I' continuing from Moroni 1:1. Related: Moroni 6:3's 'took upon them the name of Christ' is a third-person past-tense occurrence of the take-the-name idiom (register note mos-doc-take-name), distinct from the second-person 'take upon you the name of Christ' that stands at five places (2 Nephi 31:13, Mosiah 5:8, Alma 34:38, 3 Nephi 27:5, Mormon 8:38). The 3 Nephi 11:23-28 baptism formula/authority leg is page-prose context (3ne-doc-baptism-formula-authority -- cross-linked). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 2:2
"ye shall have power that to him upon whom ye shall lay your hands, ye shall give the Holy Ghost; and in my name shall ye give it"
3 Nephi 18:37
"the disciples bare record that he gave them power to give the Holy Ghost. And I will show unto you hereafter that this record is true"
At the first appearing the risen Lord 'touched with his hand the disciples whom he had chosen, one by one... and spake unto them as he touched them' (3 Nephi 18:36), but the 3 Nephi record WITHHOLDS the words: 'the multitude heard not the words which he spake, therefore they did not bear record; but the disciples bare record that he gave them power to give the Holy Ghost. And I will show unto you hereafter that this record is true' (3 Nephi 18:37). Moroni 2 supplies the withheld words. The two verses name the same event (conferral of the power to give the Holy Ghost, by laying on of hands, at the first appearing) and share the verbatim contact 'power' + 'give the Holy Ghost' (18:37 'power to give the Holy Ghost'; 2:2 'power that... ye shall give the Holy Ghost; and in my name shall ye give it'), plus the same heard-it-not frame -- 18:37 'the multitude heard not the words which he spake'; Moroni 2:3 'the multitude heard it not, but the disciples heard it'. The type is shared-phrasing, on that contact plus the shared referent. The bare facts -- 18:37's promise 'I will show unto you hereafter that this record is true', the withheld-then-supplied conferral words, the shared heard-it-not frame -- are all TEXTUAL and carried in this record and page prose. But the claim that Moroni 2 IS the deferred 'hereafter' showing / fulfilment of 18:37's promise is an INFERENCE (neither text names the other), so it is a separate hedged interpretive reading, NOT asserted in this textual record. The far end is 3 Nephi 18:37 (the promise-record verse). Voice: Moroni 2 is a fixed form Moroni records ('The words of Christ, which he spake unto his disciples', 2:1) -- not Moroni's composition. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual paraphrase
Moroni 8:25
"the first fruits of repentance is baptism; and baptism cometh by faith unto the fulfilling the commandments; and the fulfilling the commandments bringeth remission of sins"
3 Nephi 27:16
"whoso repenteth and is baptized in my name shall be filled; and if he endureth to the end"
Inside Mormon's epistle to Moroni (Moroni 8:1, 'An epistle of my father Mormon, written to me, Moroni'), having cleared little children from the baptism requirement, Mormon states the requirement itself as an ordered chain -- an ordo salutis. The near-end is 8:25 -- the clearest SINGLE-verse statement of the ordered sequence: the 'first fruits of repentance is baptism; and baptism cometh by faith... unto the fulfilling the commandments; and the fulfilling the commandments bringeth remission of sins' cascade IS the ordo (faith -> baptism -> keeping commandments -> remission). 8:26 continues the chain (remission -> meekness/lowliness -> the visitation of the Holy Ghost -> hope/perfect love -> love 'endureth... until the end shall come') and is carried in the note as the completion, but 8:25 carries the load-bearing ordered-chain form. The far end is 27:16 (chosen over 27:19; the 27:16-20 chain carried in-note): 27:16 ('whoso repenteth and is baptized in my name shall be filled; and if he endureth to the end') is the visitation's most COMPACT gospel-chain verse -- repent -> baptize -> be filled (with the Holy Ghost) -> endure -- matching Mormon's faith/baptism/remission/Holy-Ghost/endurance ordo link for link. 27:19 ('washed their garments in my blood, because of their faith, and the repentance of all their sins, and their faithfulness unto the end') carries faith/repentance/endurance but not the baptism->Holy-Ghost core, so it is the runner-up, carried in-note with 27:20 as the 27:16-20 chain. Distinct verse-pair from moro-doc-cited-command (Moroni 7:34 <-> 3 Nephi 27:20): different near-end AND different far-end. The type is paraphrase (not shared-phrasing): the two build the same ordered sequence but share no distinctive multi-word verbatim string; Mormon's 'bringeth... bringeth' cascade is his own idiom. Nearest verbal contact is Moroni 8:26 'which Comforter filleth with hope and perfect love' <-> 27:16 'shall be filled' -- a single inflected word, not a phrase; the match is the ORDO, not a string. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 7:34
"Repent all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me, and be baptized in my name, and have faith in me, that ye may be saved"
3 Nephi 27:20
"Repent, all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me and be baptized in my name, that ye may be sanctified by the reception of the Holy Ghost"
Inside Mormon's synagogue sermon on faith, hope, and charity (Moroni 7:2, 'I, Mormon, speak unto you'), Mormon quotes Christ directly three times -- 'he spake these words unto our fathers, saying' (7:26), 'Christ hath said' (7:33), 'And he hath said' (7:34) -- and the last citation reproduces the visitation's gospel-command near-verbatim through the opening clause. The citation frame is the point: a record-keeper writing some 286 years after Bountiful (the visitation in the 34th year, 3 Nephi 8:5/10:18; the records hidden in the 320th, 4 Nephi 1:48) quotes the visitation discourse (3 Nephi 27:20, 'Now this is the commandment: Repent, all ye ends of the earth...') back as scripture. The type is shared-phrasing: the shared opening string 'Repent... all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me... and be baptized in my name' is carried near-verbatim on both ends. Differences, reported as textual fact: (1) 7:34 'Repent all ye ends' has NO comma after Repent; 27:20 'Repent, all ye ends' has the comma. (2) 7:34 'come unto me, and be baptized' adds a comma before 'and be baptized'; 27:20 'come unto me and be baptized' has none. (3) the two CLOSE differently -- 7:34 ends 'and have faith in me, that ye may be saved'; 27:20 continues 'that ye may be sanctified by the reception of the Holy Ghost, that ye may stand spotless before me at the last day'. The far end is 3 Nephi 27:20; 27:20 is the tightest source (its 'Repent, all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me and be baptized in my name' matches word order exactly; cf. the looser 3 Nephi 9:22 'repent, and come unto me ye ends of the earth, and be saved'). 7:33's companion citation ('If ye will have faith in me ye shall have power to do whatsoever thing is expedient in me') is the faith frame carried on faith-hope-charity.md, not here. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 6:5
"the church did meet together oft, to fast and to pray"
3 Nephi 18:22
"ye shall meet together oft"
The assembly command the risen Lord gave the twelve at Bountiful ('ye shall meet together oft', 3 Nephi 18:22 -- the command wording occurs only there) is recorded as the church's kept practice in Moroni's church-order rubric. near-end choice: Moroni 6:5 is the tighter of the chapter's two 'did meet together oft' verses -- its subject is explicitly 'the church', and its stated purpose ('to fast and to pray, and to speak one with another concerning the welfare of their souls') is general assembly-for-worship, matching the general command; Moroni 6:6 ('did meet together oft to partake of bread and wine') carries the same declarative form but a sacramental purpose that maps to the sacrament command (3 Nephi 18:1-11, 28-30), not to 18:22, and is carried on sacrament.md. Distribution: the exact string 'meet together oft' stands at 3 verses -- 3 Nephi 18:22, Moroni 6:5, Moroni 6:6; the gerund 'meeting together oft' at 1 (4 Nephi 1:12); the cognate 'gather themselves together oft' at 1 (Alma 6:6). Distinct-pair: 4ne-meeting-oft pairs 4 Nephi 1:12 <-> 3 Nephi 18:22; this record pairs Moroni 6:5 <-> 3 Nephi 18:22 -- shared far end, different near end, no verse-pair collision. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 6:7
"their names were blotted out, and they were not numbered among the people of Christ"
Mosiah 26:36
"the same were not numbered among the people of the church, and their names were blotted out"
The three-witness discipline procedure in Moroni's church-order rubric (Moroni 6:7 -- 'three witnesses of the church did condemn them before the elders, and if they repented not, and confessed not') executes the discipline charter the Lord revealed to the elder Alma (Mosiah 26:29-36). Both ends carry the same two idioms in reversed order: 'their names were blotted out' and 'not numbered among the people of [the church / Christ].' Distribution: 'blotted out' stands at 7 verses in the record -- Mosiah 1:12, 5:11, 26:36; Alma 1:24, 5:57, 6:3; Moroni 6:7 (consistent with the mos-church-blotted-out register note); corpus-wide the frozen scriptures add six more (Isaiah 44:22, Psalms 69:28, 109:13, 109:14, Nehemiah 4:5, Acts 3:19) -- thirteen in all. Distinct-pair: mos-church-blotted-out pairs Mosiah 5:11 <-> Mosiah 26:36; this record pairs Moroni 6:7 <-> Mosiah 26:36 -- shared far end, different near end, no verse-pair collision. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 8:22
"For the power of redemption cometh on all them that have no law; wherefore, he that is not condemned, or he that is under no condemnation, cannot repent"
2 Nephi 9:25
"where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation; and where there is no condemnation the mercies of the Holy One of Israel have claim upon them, because of the atonement"
Jacob's mercy-conditional -- 'where there is no law given there is no punishment ... no condemnation ... the mercies of the Holy One of Israel have claim upon them, because of the atonement' (2 Nephi 9:25) -- is applied by MORMON, in his epistle to Moroni (Moroni 8:1, 'An epistle of my father Mormon'), to infants and 'all they that are without the law': 'the power of redemption cometh on all them that have no law' (8:22). 'no condemnation' occurs at exactly two verses in the record -- 2 Nephi 9:25 and Moroni 8:22 (the string appears twice inside 9:25's sorites and once in 8:22 as 'under no condemnation'); corpus-wide the frozen Romans 8:1 ('no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus') is a third. Both verses also run the same 'no law -> no [consequence]' sorites form. The type is shared-phrasing on the corpus-unique 'no condemnation' collocation plus the shared sorites; the wording is not verbatim-identical across the ends (Jacob 'where there is no law given', Mormon 'them that have no law'). Cross-linked: (1) 2ne-agency-law (2 Nephi 2:13 <-> 2 Nephi 9:25, opposition-and-agency.md) is the OTHER carrier of the no-law-conditional chain on 9:25 -- its far end is Lehi's agency reductio ('if ye shall say there is no law'), mine is Mormon's infant-accountability application; (2) 2 Nephi 9:25 already anchors the mercy-CLAIM ledger on THIS page (mos-atone-mercy-claim, alma-atone-mercy-claim) via the 'mercies ... have claim ... because of the atonement' tail -- my record targets the ANTECEDENT no-law/no-condemnation clause of the same verse; (3) king-benjamin.md hosts Mosiah 3:16 (mos-atone-blood-atoneth), which covers the little-children class by 'the blood of Christ atoneth', where Moroni 8:22 covers the same class by the no-law conditional. Hell-diction fact: 2 Nephi 9:26 -- the far end's own next verse -- carries 'the lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment'; Moroni 8 treats the same accountability doctrine with 'an endless hell' (8:13) and 'an endless torment' (8:21). 'endless torment' is shared, but 'lake of fire and brimstone' never appears in the book of Moroni -- extending the standing zero-list fact (the formula's nine record verses lie in 2 Nephi 9/28, Jacob 3/6, Mosiah 3:27, and Alma 12:17 / 14:14; corpus-wide Revelation 20:10 is a tenth). Both quotes verbatim contiguous. Voice: Mormon's epistle (ch 8). → atonement
Textual paraphrase
Moroni 10:32
"then is his grace sufficient for you, that by his grace ye may be perfect in Christ"
2 Nephi 25:23
"it is by grace that we are saved, after all we can do"
Moroni's farewell (Moroni 10:1, 'I, Moroni') ends the record with 'come unto Christ, and be perfected in him ... then is his grace sufficient for you, that by his grace ye may be perfect in Christ' (10:32), which answers Nephi's compressed formula 'it is by grace that we are saved, after all we can do' (2 Nephi 25:23). The near-end is 10:32 -- the closing invitation proper ('come unto Christ, and be perfected in him'), whose by-grace clause ('by his grace ye may be perfect in Christ') is the tightest structural parallel to Nephi's by-grace clause ('by grace that we are saved'). 10:33 is not the primary: it is a conditional restatement ('And again, if ye by the grace of God are perfect in Christ ...') that adds the blood-of-Christ sanctification ('sanctified in Christ by the grace of God, through the shedding of the blood of Christ') -- carried in-note as the atonement-anchored continuation, not the anchor. The two ends share the by-grace-saved/perfected doctrine and the keyword 'grace' but NO distinctive contiguous run spans both -- Nephi reads 'by grace', Moroni 'by his grace' / 'by the grace of God'. Per register precedent (moro-fhc-miracles-unbelief, eth-faith-litany-fire: a pair with no distinctive shared run is typed paraphrase), the type is paraphrase. Moroni 10:32 reads 'then is his grace sufficient for you' (inverted -- 'is his grace sufficient', not 'his grace is sufficient'); the exact string 'grace is sufficient' does NOT occur in Moroni 10:32. Ether 12:26-27's 'my grace is sufficient' (the meek, 12:26; all men, 12:27) is the nearer VERBAL cousin -- it carries the exact 'grace is sufficient' word order that 10:32 inverts ('grace is sufficient' occurs at Ether 12:26, 12:27 in the record, and corpus-wide at 2 Corinthians 12:9). But Ether 12:26-27 is the weakness-made-strong/humility promise, not the by-grace-saved doctrine; the registered doctrinal match is Nephi's 25:23. Cross-linked: alma-ammon-all-we-can-do (Alma 24:11 <-> 2 Nephi 25:23, people-of-ammon.md) shares my exact far-end quote from the OTHER side -- it pairs 25:23's 'after all we can do' tail with the Anti-Nephi-Lehies' repentance; mine pairs 25:23's by-grace clause with Moroni's closing perfected-in-Christ invitation (same verse, different far ends, different contact clauses -- theirs 'all we can do', mine 'by grace'). Both quotes verbatim contiguous. Voice: Moroni's farewell (ch 10). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 10:2
"I seal up these records"
Ether 4:5
"I have sealed up the interpreters"
Moroni, the record's final hand, performs a first-person sealing-up at the close of BOTH records he finished: the Jaredite abridgment (Ether 4:5, 'I have sealed up the interpreters,' where the sealed vision and its two interpreter-stones are hidden) and his own book (Moroni 10:2, 'I seal up these records'). The verb 'seal up' (with 'sealed up', 'seal them up') is a common corpus idiom for hiding a record away — it stands at 12 verses (1 Ne 14:26; 2 Ne 26:17, 27:8, 27:22, 30:3; Ether 3:22, 3:23, 3:27, 3:28, 4:5, 5:1; Moroni 10:2) — so the distinctiveness here is authorial/structural (same writer, both his record-closings), not lexical rarity. The objects differ (the interpreters / sealed vision at Ether 4:5 vs. 'these records' at Moroni 10:2); the act and the hand are the same. Prophetic frame, in-note only (never an endpoint): 2 Nephi 27:22, 'then shalt thou seal up the book again, and hide it up unto me' — the latter-day sealing Nephi foretold, of which Moroni's ancient sealings are the near end. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 10:27
"like as one crying from the dead, yea, even as one speaking out of the dust"
Mormon 8:26
"it shall come even as if one should speak from the dead"
The same writer (Moroni) closes with the speak-from-the-dead / out-of-the-dust figure at the end of both books he wrote: Moroni 10:27 ('like as one crying from the dead, yea, even as one speaking out of the dust', the Lord's own description of Moroni's written words) and Mormon 8:26 ('even as if one should speak from the dead'). The exact clause 'even as if one should speak from the dead' is unique to Mormon 8:26 corpus-wide (verified — the only 'speak from the dead' hit). The record-idiom of a writer speaking/crying 'from the dead' occurs at 2 Nephi 27:13 ('the words of the faithful should speak as if it were from the dead'), Mormon 8:26, Mormon 9:30 ('as though I spake from the dead'), and now Moroni 10:27 — a fourth member. 'from the dust' occurs at 11 verses in the record (2 Ne 1:14, 1:21, 1:23; 2 Ne 3:19, 3:20; 2 Ne 8:25; 2 Ne 33:13; 3 Ne 20:37; Mormon 8:23; Ether 8:24; Moroni 10:31); corpus-wide the frozen scriptures add Isaiah 52:2, Moses 3:7, and Abraham 5:7 (fourteen in all); note that 10:27 itself reads 'out of the dust', not 'from the dust,' so it is not in that 11. No verse-pair collision with the live records morm-cfs-speak-dead (Mormon 8:26 to 2 Ne 26:16) or morm-cfs-isaiah-dust (Mormon 8:23 to Isaiah 29:4); this record's pair is Moroni 10:27 to Mormon 8:26. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 10:28
"his word shall hiss forth from generation to generation"
2 Nephi 29:2
"my words shall hiss forth unto the ends of the earth"
'[God's] word(s) shall hiss forth' — Moroni 10:28 ('his word shall hiss forth from generation to generation') closes the corpus on the same figure Nephi opened the coming-forth theme with at 2 Nephi 29:2 ('my words shall hiss forth unto the ends of the earth'). Recount: the 'hiss forth' (words-going-forth) family is corpus-only at exactly three verses — 2 Nephi 29:2, 2 Nephi 29:3 ('because my words shall hiss forth'), and Moroni 10:28 — all the same construction. It is separated by construction from the record's other five 'hiss' occurrences, which carry two different senses: (a) Isaiah-class 'hiss unto / hiss for' (the Lord whistling to summon nations or insects) at 2 Nephi 15:26 (= Isaiah 5:26) and 2 Nephi 17:18 (= Isaiah 7:18); and (b) 'a hiss and a byword' / 'hiss, nor spurn' (an object or act of scorn) at 1 Nephi 19:14, 3 Nephi 16:9, and 3 Nephi 29:8. The 'hiss forth' construction does not appear anywhere else in the frozen corpus — it is a distinctively Book-of-Mormon coining. (The hiss word-family -- hiss/hissing -- is common corpus-wide: twenty-seven verse-lines in all, the other nineteen across the frozen Old Testament, chiefly Jeremiah (eight verse-lines; Isaiah carries two), in the summon and scorn senses; the bare word 'hiss' alone stands at twenty verse-lines.) → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
Moroni 1:1
"I have not as yet perished; and I make not myself known to the Lamanites lest they should destroy me"
Mormon 8:3
"whether they will slay me, I know not"
Narrative-continuity link across the gap between Moroni's two pen-takings, in the same first-person voice: Mormon 8:3 leaves his own survival an open question ('whether they will slay me, I know not'); Moroni 1:1 resumes and answers it ('I have not as yet perished; and I make not myself known to the Lamanites lest they should destroy me'). The lone-survivor condition of Mormon 8:3 ('I even remain alone') continues into the wandering fugitive of Moroni 1:3 ('I wander whithersoever I can for the safety of mine own life'). No distinctive shared PHRASE joins the two verses — the honest tier is paraphrase / narrative-continuity (the later verse presupposing and resolving the earlier), which sits near the textual/interpretive boundary. Registered textual-paraphrase on the strength of same-voice continuity; a skeptic could push it toward interpretive-thematic. Secondary thematic echo, not the anchor: the Lamanite civil war — 'the Lamanites are at war one with another' (Mormon 8:8) and 'their wars are exceedingly fierce among themselves' (Moroni 1:2) — shared idea, no shared phrase. → moroni
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 10:31
"put on thy beautiful garments, O daughter of Zion"
Isaiah 52:1
"put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city"
Moroni's closing exhortation reworks the Isaiah 52 awakening-oracle rather than transcribing it. The anchor phrase 'put on thy beautiful garments' is Isaiah 52:1's; it stands four times in the corpus: Isaiah 52:1 itself, Jacob's reading (2 Ne 8:24, register 2ne-isa-block-52-1), the risen Lord (3 Ne 20:36, register 3ne-isa-awake-52-1), and here at the record's close. Where those two carried the verse near-verbatim, Moroni reworks it: he swaps the addressee ('O daughter of Zion' for 52:1's 'O Jerusalem'; cf. 52:2's 'O captive daughter of Zion') and turns 52:2's 'Shake thyself from the dust; arise' into 'arise from the dust'. He also fuses in Isaiah 54:2 ('strengthen thy stakes' -- a verse the risen Lord dictated whole at 3 Ne 22:2, where 'strengthen thy stakes' stands verbatim) and reworks 54:2's 'Enlarge the place of thy tent' into 'enlarge thy borders forever'. Addressee-swaps and reworkings reported as textual facts; the two x-linked records (2ne-isa-block-52-1, 3ne-isa-awake-52-1) are not re-registered. Distinct pair from moro-cov-house-israel-close (shared near end Moroni 10:31, different far end). → isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 10:31
"the covenants of the Eternal Father which he hath made unto thee, O house of Israel, may be fulfilled"
3 Nephi 20:12
"the fulfilling of the covenant which the Father hath made unto his people, O house of Israel"
Moroni's final words name the fulfillment of 'the covenants of the Eternal Father which he hath made unto thee, O house of Israel' as the goal of the closing awakening -- the record's last covenant statement, in the covenant-fulfillment language the risen Lord had spoken at Bountiful. far end chosen as 3 Nephi 20:12, not the locked-lean 20:25: 20:12 is verbally tighter, sharing three distinctive contacts -- the verb phrase 'hath made unto', the vocative 'O house of Israel,' and the fulfilling idiom -- where 20:25 reads 'made with your fathers,' 'ye are of the house of Israel' (non-vocative), and carries no 'fulfilled' (20:25 also already anchors 3ne-cov-kindreds-blessed and morm-cov-identity-remnant). Distinct pair from moro-isa-awake-close (shared near end Moroni 10:31, different far end -- no collision). The Abrahamic promise-clause of 20:25 (3ne-cov-kindreds-blessed) and the one-fold oracle of 15:21 (3ne-cov-one-fold) are x-linked on the page, not re-registered. → covenant-of-israel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Moroni 7:16
"the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil"
2 Nephi 2:5
"men are instructed sufficiently that they know good from evil"
Mormon's synagogue sermon names a universal moral faculty in nearly the terms Lehi used. Lehi states the endowment passively: 'men are instructed sufficiently that they know good from evil' (2 Nephi 2:5). Mormon names an active source for the same knowledge: 'the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil' (Moroni 7:16), which he calls 'the light of Christ' (7:18-19) and a judgment 'as plain... as the daylight is from the dark night' (7:15). The reading offered to weigh is that Moroni 7:16 supplies the MECHANISM Lehi leaves unstated -- the Spirit/light of Christ given to every man is HOW men come to be 'instructed sufficiently'. Second witness carried in-note: Alma 29:5, 'he that knoweth not good from evil is blameless; but he that knoweth good and evil, to him it is given according to his desires' -- the same universal endowment made the basis of accountability. The strongest counter: the good/evil-knowledge idiom (know/knoweth good from/and evil) is shared corpus vocabulary, not a distinctive echo -- it recurs at six Book of Mormon verses in the finite know/knoweth forms (2 Nephi 2:5; Alma 29:5 -- 'knoweth not good from evil'/'knoweth good and evil'; Helaman 14:31; Moroni 7:15, 7:16, 7:19) and at four more in the participial 'knowing good from/and evil' (2 Nephi 2:18, 2:26; Alma 12:31; 42:3); ten carriers, which only strengthens this counter -- so the phrase-overlap alone proves nothing; and the two verses' vocabularies diverge -- Moroni 7:16 grounds the knowledge in an active endowment ('Spirit of Christ... given to every man'), while 2 Nephi 2:5 states it passively ('instructed sufficiently') and never names the Spirit or light of Christ. The text nowhere marks Moroni 7:16 as depending on Lehi's discourse; the mechanism-behind-the-charter reading is the interpretive step, not the text's stated claim. Voice: Moroni 7:15-19 is MORMON's sermon on faith, hope, and charity, which his son Moroni records (Moroni 7:1-2); the sermon itself is hosted on faith-hope-charity.md. → opposition-and-agency
Textual paraphrase
Moroni 8:12
"little children are alive in Christ, even from the foundation of the world"
Mosiah 3:16
"as in Adam, or by nature, they fall, even so the blood of Christ atoneth for their sins"
Mormon's anti-infant-baptism epistle completes the little-children doctrine the angel states in seed in Benjamin's discourse. Benjamin relays the angel: 'even if it were possible that little children could sin they could not be saved; but... they are blessed; for behold, as in Adam, or by nature, they fall, even so the blood of Christ atoneth for their sins' (Mosiah 3:16). Mormon: 'little children are alive in Christ, even from the foundation of the world' (Moroni 8:12), because 'little children are whole, for they are not capable of committing sin; wherefore the curse of Adam is taken from them in me [Christ]' (Moroni 8:8). The shared thing is doctrinal, not a long verbatim run: the two registered quotes share only the word 'Christ' verbatim; what binds them is the distinctive Adam-fall-reversed-in-Christ formula applied to the non-culpable, plus the shared premise that little children cannot sin -- Mosiah 3:16's hypothetical 'if it were possible that little children could sin' negated in Moroni 8:8's 'not capable of committing sin'. The Adam-side literal anchor is 'as in Adam... they fall' (Mosiah 3:16) against 'the curse of Adam is taken from them in me' (Moroni 8:8). The exhortation 'become as [a] little child[ren]' stands at exactly three verses in the record -- Mosiah 3:18; 3 Nephi 11:37, 11:38 (registered at 3ne-kb-become-little-child); corpus-wide the frozen Matthew 18:3 is a fourth -- and Moroni 8:10's 'humble themselves as their little children' is a DIFFERENT construction ('humble... as' not 'become as'), outside that count. Verse-pair (Moroni 8:12, Mosiah 3:16); the existing mos-atone-blood-atoneth is (Mosiah 3:11, Mosiah 3:16) and 3ne-kb-become-little-child is (Mosiah 3:18, 3 Nephi 11:37) -- both share only an endpoint with this record, no verse-pair collision. Benjamin's assembly gains a second Moroni-8 contact alongside moro-ug-eternity-to-eternity (Moroni 8:18 <-> Mosiah 3:5, hosted on unchangeable-god.md). The 'without the law' extension at Moroni 8:22 is hosted on atonement.md. Voice: Moroni 8 is MORMON's baptism epistle to his son Moroni (Moroni 8:1). The type is paraphrase, not shared-phrasing (the tier stays textual -- a genuine doctrinal restatement, children-cannot-sin / Adam's-fall-countered-in-Christ, not merely thematic). The tightest literal anchor (8:8's curse-of-Adam clause against 3:16's as-in-Adam clause) is carried above. → king-benjamin
Textual paraphrase
Moroni 9:23
"if they perish it will be like unto the Jaredites, because of the wilfulness of their hearts, seeking for blood and revenge"
Ether 15:2
"He saw that there had been slain by the sword already nearly two millions of his people, and he began to sorrow in his heart"
Writing his last epistle to his son (Moroni 9, preserved by Moroni), Mormon names the Jaredites as the pattern the Nephites will die by: 'if they perish it will be like unto the Jaredites, because of the wilfulness of their hearts, seeking for blood and revenge' (Moroni 9:23). Far end is Ether 15:2 -- the register's standing far end for the Jaredite extinction -- which carries the scale and Coriantumr's realization: 'He saw that there had been slain by the sword already nearly two millions of his people, and he began to sorrow in his heart'. There is NO distinctive contiguous run spanning Moroni 9:23 and Ether 15:2. The whole textual link is Mormon's explicit reference by NAME -- 'like unto the Jaredites' -- an allusion (taxonomy tier 3), not a shared coined phrase (tier 2). Per register precedent (moro-fhc-miracles-unbelief: 'a pair with no distinctive shared run is typed paraphrase'; and eth-faith-litany-fire), a named allusion with no shared run is typed paraphrase. 'like unto the Jaredites' occurs at exactly ONE verse in the corpus -- Moroni 9:23 -- the only place a Nephite fate is named to the Jaredites. 'blood and revenge' occurs at two verses, both inside Mormon's epistle (Moroni 9:5 'thirst after blood and revenge continually'; 9:23 'seeking for blood and revenge'). No verse-pair collision: Ether 15:2 is already an endpoint in eth-jar-extinction-type (Ether 15:2 <-> Alma 45:11), but the PAIR Moroni 9:23 <-> Ether 15:2 is unique; no existing record touches Moroni 9:23. Cross-linked: eth-jar-extinction-type (Ether 15:2 <-> Alma 45:11, INTERPRETIVE/thematic, hosted jaredites.md) -- this textual record is that interpretive callout's explicit IN-TEXT WITNESS: the comparison is no longer only an editorial parallel, Mormon SAYS it. (The type/antitype STRUCTURING claim in that callout stays interpretive; what this record grounds is only that the comparison itself is the text's own.) Also cross-link morm-alma-extinction-fulfilled (Mormon 8:7 <-> Alma 45:11, interpretive, hosted alma-the-younger.md). Moroni 9 is Mormon's battlefield epistle; only 9:23's diagnostic clause is quoted -- none of the chapter's atrocity content appears on any page. Both quotes are verbatim contiguous runs. → jaredites
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 10:1
"more than four hundred and twenty years have passed away since the sign was given of the coming of Christ"
Mormon 8:6
"four hundred years have passed away since the coming of our Lord and Savior"
THE CLOCK'S FINAL READING. Samuel fixed a four-hundred-years deadline from the wall ('four hundred years pass not away save the sword of justice falleth upon this people', Helaman 13:5). Moroni reads that clock out twice at the record's end -- both times in his own hand, since Mormon 8 is Moroni finishing his father's book ('I, Moroni, do finish the record of my father, Mormon', Mormon 8:1). First at the expiry: 'four hundred years have passed away since the coming of our Lord and Savior' (Mormon 8:6, already registered as morm-samuel-four-hundred-years, Mormon 8:6 <-> Helaman 13:5). Then, sealing his own book last of all: 'more than four hundred and twenty years have passed away since the sign was given of the coming of Christ' (Moroni 10:1) -- the corpus's LAST dated verse, advancing the clock past 420. DATUM DIFFERENCE (textual fact, survives a reading of the corpus): Moroni 10:1 dates from 'the sign... of the coming of Christ' (the birth-sign, 3 Nephi 1) while Mormon 8:6 dates from 'the coming of our Lord and Savior' -- two different anchor events, ~20+ years apart in the reading. TYPE = shared-phrasing: distinctive contiguous runs span both ends -- 'years have passed away' (verbatim in both) and 'the coming of' (verbatim in both), around the shared 'four hundred' dating root; this matches the typing of the sibling record morm-samuel-four-hundred-years (also shared-phrasing on the four-hundred-years formula). 'four hundred and twenty' occurs at exactly ONE verse -- Moroni 10:1 (unique; the corpus's last dated verse). 'four hundred years' occurs at four verses -- Alma 45:10, Helaman 13:5, 13:9, Mormon 8:6 (Moroni 10:1 is NOT in this set: it reads 'four hundred AND TWENTY'). 'years have passed away' occurs at three verses -- Mormon 8:6, Moroni 9:12 ('only a few years have passed away', different subject), Moroni 10:1. NO VERSE-PAIR COLLISION: Mormon 8:6 is already an endpoint in morm-samuel-four-hundred-years (Mormon 8:6 <-> Helaman 13:5), but the PAIR Moroni 10:1 <-> Mormon 8:6 is unique; no existing record touches Moroni 10:1. X-LINK, do NOT re-register: morm-samuel-four-hundred-years (Mormon 8:6 <-> Helaman 13:5, hosted samuel-the-lamanite.md) -- the deadline's registration, which this record extends by 20+ years; the fourth-generation frame is on messiah.md; the sealing-of-the-record scene is on moroni.md. Both quotes are verbatim contiguous runs from the frozen corpus. → samuel-the-lamanite
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Moroni 9:12
"(And only a few years have passed away, and they were a civil and a delightsome people)"
Mormon 5:17
"They were once a delightsome people, and they had Christ for their shepherd"
The terminus of the delightsome-reversal ARC. Arc across the register: 2 Ne 5:21 (the brethren 'white, and exceedingly fair and delightsome' BEFORE the curse) -> 4 Ne 1:10 (the whole converted people 'became an exceedingly fair and delightsome people', the height) -> Mormon 5:17 (the elegy: 'They were once a delightsome people, and they had Christ for their shepherd') -> Moroni 9:12 (Mormon's epistle parenthesis: 'they were a civil and a delightsome people'). Verse-pair: Moroni 9:12 <-> Mormon 5:17. 9:12 is literally parenthesized in the corpus and is a PARENTHETICAL interjection in Mormon's epistle, dropped between 9:11 ('how can a people like this, that are without civilization--') and 9:13 ('But O my son, how can a people like this, whose delight is in so much abomination--'). Family disclosure / no collision: morm-cov-delightsome-reversal = Mormon 5:17 <-> 4 Ne 1:10 (covenant-of-israel.md) shares my far-end verse (Mormon 5:17) but has a DIFFERENT far end (4 Ne 1:10); 4ne-ll-fair-delightsome = 4 Ne 1:10 <-> 2 Ne 5:21 (this page) is a different verse-pair. Same 'delightsome' family, three distinct pairs, no collision. DISTRIBUTION: 'delightsome' = 8 record verses (2 Ne 5:21; 2 Ne 30:6; 2 Ne 30:7; 3 Ne 24:12 [a delightsome LAND, quoting Malachi]; 4 Ne 1:10; Mormon 5:17; Moroni 9:12; WoM 1:8) and nine corpus-wide -- Malachi 3:12, frozen OT canon, the verse 3 Ne 24:12 quotes, is the ninth; exact 'delightsome people' = 6 (2 Ne 30:6; 2 Ne 30:7; 4 Ne 1:10; Mormon 5:17; Moroni 9:12; WoM 1:8). 'delightsome people' is common corpus vocabulary, so the binding contact is the reversal-ARC (a people once delightsome who fell), NOT the phrase -- hence thematic/interpretive, not shared-phrasing. Report ONLY the text's own stated causes -- 9:12's own 'only a few years' frame; 9:23 'if they perish it will be like unto the Jaredites, because of the wilfulness of their hearts, seeking for blood and revenge'; and, at most, the fact that the epistle reports the war's brutality. NO racial or modern gloss; NO interpretive expansion of the curse mechanism; nothing of the atrocity content of 9:7-10 beyond that the epistle records the war's brutality. → laman-and-lemuel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Moroni 8:27
"the pride of this nation, or the people of the Nephites, hath proven their destruction except they should repent"
Mormon 8:36
"I know that ye do walk in the pride of your hearts"
The riches-and-pride chain's closing verdict. Moroni 8:27 is MORMON's epistle (Moroni 8 = 'An epistle of my father Mormon,' 8:1); in its closing lines ('Behold, my son, I will write unto you again if I go not out soon against the Lamanites') Mormon names the cause of his nation's fall: 'the pride of this nation, or the people of the Nephites, hath proven their destruction except they should repent' -- the 'pride' the page has tracked since Jacob 2:13's coinage, now the proven cause, stated by the man who watched the nation die. Far end Mormon 8:36 is MORONI turning the same term on the latter-day reader: 'I know that ye do walk in the pride of your hearts'. The far end is Mormon 8:36 (chosen over 8:28 and 8:37): 8:36 is Moroni's direct second-person address to the reader and carries Jacob 2:13's spine phrase 'the pride of [your] hearts' verbatim; 8:37 drops the word 'pride' entirely ('ye do love money ... more than ye love the poor') and is already registered as morm-riches-fine-apparel-catalog (8:37 <-> 2 Ne 28:13); 8:28 carries 'lifted up in the pride of their hearts' but is the far end of morm-tc-churches-lifted-up (8:28 <-> 2 Ne 28:12, two-churches.md) -- reusing it would collide. Cross-linked, no collision: morm-tc-churches-lifted-up (8:28 <-> 2 Ne 28:12) and morm-riches-fine-apparel-catalog (8:37 <-> 2 Ne 28:13) both sit in Mormon 8; my pair (8:27 <-> 8:36) is distinct from both. This is typed thematic / INTERPRETIVE, not shared-phrasing / textual. The strictly-shared lexis is 'the pride of' (25 verses in the record, 43 corpus-wide -- common, not distinctive); the 4-word spine phrase 'the pride of [your/their] hearts' stands only on the 8:36 end (8:27 reads 'the pride of this NATION'); neither verse paraphrases the other (8:27 diagnoses the Nephite fall, 8:36 addresses the latter-day reader). Squarely the jac-riches-despise class. What remains textual: each verse's own content and the far-end choice; the pride-proved-destruction PAIRING is now offered as a weigh-this reading. → riches-and-pride
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Moroni 8:1
"An epistle of my father Mormon, written to me, Moroni"
Words of Mormon 1:1
"I, Mormon, being about to deliver up the record which I have been making into the hands of my son Moroni"
The compiler-close symmetry is typed structural / interpretive, not shared-phrasing. The two ends share NO distinctive verbatim run: only the proper names Mormon/Moroni and the ubiquitous 'I, [Name]' self-label (which this page documents as corpus-wide formulaic in sections 1, 6, 9), neither a distinctive link. The connection is a parallel of editorial PRACTICE, not a restatement, so it is registered interpretive (weigh-this), per register precedent (cf. moro-nv-survivor-continuity's flag). The parallel: the corpus's editorial handoff opens and closes with the same compiler gesture -- a writer inserting a prior writer's material WHOLE into his own record, with a naming header. In Words of Mormon, Mormon finds Nephi's small plates and includes them entire ('I searched among the records... and I found these plates,' Words of Mormon 1:3; 'I shall take these plates... and put them with the remainder of my record,' Words of Mormon 1:6). In the book of Moroni, Moroni preserves his father Mormon's texts entire, each under a naming header (Moroni 7:1 the sermon; Moroni 8:1 the epistle, headed 'And on this wise did he write unto me, saying:'). The father-son pair is named at BOTH endpoints in reverse: Words of Mormon 1:1 'I, Mormon... into the hands of my son Moroni'; Moroni 8:1 'my father Mormon, written to me, Moroni'. The near-end is Moroni 8:1, over 7:1, for two reasons -- (1) 8:1 preserves a WRITTEN document whole (an epistle), the exact analog of Words of Mormon's preservation of a written record, whereas 7:1 transcribes oral preaching ('which he spake... as he taught them in the synagogue'); (2) Moroni 7:1 is already an endpoint in moro-fhc-capstone (Moroni 7:1 <-> Ether 12:28, faith-hope-charity.md), so anchoring on 8:1 keeps the records visibly distinct -- either verse yields a fresh verse-pair with Words of Mormon 1:1, so there is no collision, but 8:1 is cleaner. The far end is Words of Mormon 1:1, the only verse naming BOTH Mormon and Moroni in the father-son handoff ('into the hands of my son Moroni'), giving the tightest reversed-naming symmetry with Moroni 8:1; 1:2 continues the thought but names only 'my son' and turns to the survival-prophecy. Both quotes are verbatim single-verse substrings. Words of Mormon 1:2's prediction 'may God grant that he may survive them, that he may write somewhat concerning them' is fulfilled by Moroni's survival and writing (Moroni 1:1, 1:4) -- but the survivor-continuity leg is already moro-nv-survivor-continuity (Moroni 1:1 <-> Mormon 8:3) on moroni.md, cross-linked here. → narrative-voice
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 10:34
"to meet you before the pleasing bar of the great Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick and dead. Amen."
Jacob 6:13
"Finally, I bid you farewell, until I shall meet you before the pleasing bar of God, which bar striketh the wicked with awful dread and fear. Amen."
The farewell that closes the record -- shared-phrasing / textual. Distinctive shared contiguous run at both ends: 'meet you before the pleasing bar of' -- Moroni 10:34 'to meet you before the pleasing bar of the great Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick and dead. Amen.'; Jacob 6:13 'until I shall meet you before the pleasing bar of God, which bar striketh the wicked with awful dread and fear. Amen.' 'pleasing bar' stands at EXACTLY 2 corpus verses, these two (Jacob 6:13, Moroni 10:34), and does not occur anywhere else in the frozen corpus. The farewell convention -- 'I bid [you / unto all] farewell... meet you before the [pleasing] bar... Amen' -- closes Jacob's sermon and, at Moroni 10:34, the whole record. Jacob 6:13 is already an endpoint in jac-jacob-bar (Jacob 6:13 <-> 2 Nephi 33:11, jacob-lehison.md), which pairs Jacob's farewell with NEPHI's ('you and I shall stand face to face before his bar'). This record is a DISTINCT verse-pair (Moroni 10:34 <-> Jacob 6:13 -- no collision) and is the tighter of the two: it joins the only two verses carrying the exact 'pleasing bar' phrase, whereas jac-jacob-bar joins Jacob to Nephi's non-exact 'before his bar'. The two capture different observations (the two brothers' shared farewell vs. the corpus-closing farewell reusing Jacob's coined phrase); not a duplicate. Also in-note: (a) 2 Nephi 33:11 'you and I shall stand face to face before his bar' -- Nephi's farewell, the bar-FAMILY leg, not the exact phrase (already registered as jac-jacob-bar); (b) Moroni 10:27 'ye shall see me at the bar of God' -- Moroni's own earlier bar-verse, same chapter; (c) Jacob 6:9 'before the bar of God' -- the earlier bar within Jacob's OWN sermon; (d) Ether 12:38 'until we shall meet before the judgment-seat of Christ' -- Moroni's OTHER farewell-at-the-judgment, already on narrative-voice.md section 9 (eth-nv-garments-not-spotted). Moroni 10:34 is the final verse of Moroni 10, the last chapter of the book of Moroni and of the whole Book of Mormon, so its 'Amen' is the corpus's last word. Jacob 6:13, by contrast, ends Jacob's SERMON, not the book: Jacob 7 (the Sherem narrative) follows, and the book of Jacob ends at Jacob 7:27 ('Brethren, adieu.'). So the 'Amen' the two verses share is a farewell-formula 'Amen,' NOT a shared book-terminal position. Both quotes are verbatim single-verse substrings. → narrative-voice
Textual paraphrase
Alma 37:4
"it has been prophesied by our fathers, that they should be kept and handed down from one generation to another, and be kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord until they should go forth unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people"
1 Nephi 5:18
"That these plates of brass should go forth unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people who were of his seed"
Citation-and-source pair: Alma reports a prophecy 'by our fathers' that the plates ('they' — antecedent 'these plates of brass', Alma 37:3) should go forth to the nations; 1 Nephi 5:18 is that prophecy on record — Lehi, filled with the Spirit at the first searching (5:17), prophesying the same destiny for the same object. A paraphrase, not distinctive shared phrasing: the spread-formula is a frequent corpus idiom — singular 'nation, kindred, tongue(,) and people' occurs in 7 verses; plural 'nations, kindreds, tongues(,) and people' in 7 verses — so the shared run is not distinctive. What IS distinctive: 1 Nephi 5:18 is the ONLY corpus verse joining 'plates of brass' and 'go forth', and Alma 37:4 is the only other verse applying the spread-formula to the plates (by pronoun). Divergences reported as facts: 5:18 restricts to 'people who were of his seed' where 37:4 carries no seed restriction and adds 'that they shall know of the mysteries contained thereon'; 5:18 runs plural, 37:4 singular. Sibling records on Alma 37:4, distinct pairs and claims: hel-cfs-handed-down (Helaman 3:16 far end, custody formula); alma-brass-brightness-permanence hosts the neighboring 37:5 brightness reading on this same page — this record is the textual citation-match that callout already gestured at. → brass-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 5:8
"given them power whereby they could accomplish the thing which the Lord hath commanded them"
1 Nephi 3:7
"prepare a way for them that they may accomplish the thing which he commandeth them"
The resolve formula's third leg, and its only occurrence in another speaker's mouth. Sariah, receiving her sons back alive from Jerusalem, pronounces the formula fulfilled: 'the Lord hath protected my sons... and given them power whereby they could accomplish the thing which the Lord hath commanded them' (5:8) — between Nephi's statement of the creed before the errand (3:7) and his own later gloss on the completed journey (17:3). The verse itself flags the formulaic character of her speech: 'And after this manner of language did she speak' (5:8). Distribution: the clause 'accomplish the thing' occurs at exactly three corpus verses — 1 Nephi 3:7, 5:8, 17:3. Divergences from 3:7: the agent 'he' becomes 'the Lord'; 'may... commandeth' becomes 'could... hath commanded', the tense of a fulfillment report. Distinct verse-pair from the sibling record resolve-accomplish (1 Nephi 3:7 <-> 1 Nephi 17:3, same page), which carries the wilderness-narrative inclusio; no other record cites 1 Nephi 5:8. That Sariah's use is a deliberate confirmation of Nephi's creed is a reading left to weigh; the registered ground is the shared distinctive clause. → literary-structures
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 5:34
"Come unto me and ye shall partake of the fruit of the tree of life"
Alma 12:21
"lest our first parents should enter and partake of the fruit of the tree of life, and live forever"
The identical nine-word string 'partake of the fruit of the tree of life' occurs at exactly these two verses in the record (verified by search of the full text, case-insensitive) -- once as invitation, once as bar. Speakers differ and are reported precisely: at Alma 5:34 Alma relays the Lord's own invitation ('he saith: Come unto me...'); at Alma 12:21 the chief ruler Antionah quotes the Eden scripture's bar back at Alma as a challenge. The inflected family strengthens the pairing and is disclosed: 'fruit of the tree of life' stands at five verses corpus-wide, all inside the account of Alma's ministry -- Alma 5:34 and 5:62 ('partakers of the fruit of the tree of life', Alma's own invitation), Alma 12:21 and 12:23 ('partaken of the fruit of the tree of life', Alma's own answer), Alma 32:40 ('pluck of the fruit of the tree of life'). No verse-pair collision: Alma 5:34 is separately registered against Alma 42:27 (alma-waters-of-life-freely) and Alma 12:21 against Genesis 3:24 (alma-cherubim-flaming-sword) -- distinct pairs, cross-linked, not duplicates. Hosted on the tree-of-life essay, whose section 4 presents the collision; the entity page tree-of-life.md keeps the symbol lookup. → theme-tree-of-life-love-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 5:15
"shall become a dark, a filthy, and a loathsome people"
1 Nephi 12:23
"they became a dark, and loathsome, and a filthy people"
The record's opening vision and its last historian describe the covenant people's decline in the same three adjectives. The three-adjective collocation stands together only at these two verses; the order differs — 'dark, and loathsome, and a filthy' in Nephi's vision, 'dark, a filthy, and a loathsome' in Mormon — reported as a textual fact. 'Loathsome' stands at three verses in the record (1 Nephi 12:23; 2 Nephi 5:22; Mormon 5:15; verified by search of the full text). No verse-pair collision: 1 Nephi 12:23 is separately registered against 2 Nephi 5:22 (2ne-ll-loathsome) and Mosiah 1:5 (mos-benjamin-dwindled) — distinct pairs, cross-linked, not duplicates. Hosted on the covenant essay; the entity pages keep the fuller lookup. → theme-covenant-scattering-gathering
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 22:23
"all churches which are built up to get gain"
2 Nephi 26:20
"they have built up many churches"
The built-up-churches-to-get-gain formula's earliest appearance, in Nephi's own category (1 Nephi 22:23), linked to its latter-day restatement (2 Nephi 26:20, which continues 'that they may get gain and grind upon the face of the poor'). Shared elements: 'built up', 'churches', and 'get gain', same speaker (Nephi), same latter-day Gentile frame. The formula continues through the record and is registered onward: 2 Nephi 26:20 against 28:3 (2ne-tc-builtup), 4 Nephi 1:26 (4ne-churches-for-gain), and Mormon 8:33 (morm-tc-churches-to-get-gain). No verse-pair collision: 1 Nephi 22:23 appears in no other record; 2 Nephi 26:20 is separately registered against 28:3 — distinct pairs. Hosted on the two-churches essay. → theme-two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 10:16
"they who are the whore of all the earth"
1 Nephi 14:10
"she is the whore of all the earth"
Jacob's allegiance-binary carries the vision's own title for the enemy camp. The exact phrase 'the whore of all the earth' stands at five verses in the record (1 Nephi 14:10, 14:11, 22:13; 2 Nephi 10:16, 28:18; verified by search of the full text). Both verses are universal two-camp statements — 1 Nephi 14:10 divides mankind by membership ('whoso belongeth not to the church of the Lamb of God'), 2 Nephi 10:16 by allegiance ('they who are not for me are against me') — and both name the enemy camp by the shared title. That Jacob is restating the vision's two-church binary in a new key is an interpretive reading, disclosed here; the shared title and the two universal scopes are the textual facts. No verse-pair collision: 1 Nephi 14:10 appears in no other record; 2 Nephi 10:16 is separately registered against 2 Nephi 6:13 (2ne-zion-fight-internal) — distinct pairs. Hosted on the two-churches essay. → theme-two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 4:31
"I placed at the east of the Garden of Eden, cherubim and a flaming sword, which turned every way to keep the way of the tree of life"
Alma 42:2
"he placed at the east end of the garden of Eden, cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the tree of life"
The barring of Adam from the tree of life, in matching terms at both ends. Divergences: 'at the east of' (Moses) vs 'at the east end of' (Alma); 'keep the way of the tree of life' (Moses) vs 'keep the tree of life' (Alma). Alma 42 is an explicit exposition of this Eden account (Alma 12:21 asks after 'the scripture ... which saith that God placed cherubim and a flaming sword on the east of the garden of Eden'). The same scene's companion clause pairs Moses 4:28 'lest he put forth his hand and partake also of the tree of life, and eat and live forever' with Alma 42:3 'lest he should put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat and live forever' (also Alma 42:5, Alma 12:21). → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 4:11
"ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil"
2 Nephi 2:18
"ye shall not die, but ye shall be as God, knowing good and evil"
The serpent's promise in Eden. Substantive divergence is number: plural 'gods' (Moses 4:11) vs singular 'God' (2 Nephi 2:18). The clause runs through a corpus family: the serpent's promise at Moses 4:11 and 2 Nephi 2:18, and the outcome Alma states at Alma 42:3 ('the man had become as God, knowing good and evil') and Alma 12:31 ('becoming as gods, knowing good from evil' -- 'from,' not 'and'). Wording variants shown, not harmonized. → moses
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Moses 5:11
"Were it not for our transgression we never should have had seed, and never should have known good and evil, and the joy of our redemption"
2 Nephi 2:23
"And they would have had no children; wherefore they would have remained in a state of innocence, having no joy, for they knew no misery; doing no good, for they knew no sin"
The fortunate-fall doctrine, taught in near-mirror terms: without the transgression, no seed/children, no joy, no knowledge of good and evil. Eve states it as confession (Moses 5:11; cf. Adam at Moses 5:10 'because of my transgression... I shall have joy'); Lehi states it as argument from 'opposition in all things' (2 Nephi 2:11), reaching 'Adam fell that men might be; and men are, that they might have joy' (2 Nephi 2:25). Interpretive, not textual: the two share the doctrine and the terms transgression/seed/joy but no distinctive phrase, and the Book of Mormon nowhere marks Lehi's teaching as drawn from this account. → moses
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Moses 5:51
"from the days of Cain, there was a secret combination, and their works were in the dark"
Helaman 6:27
"that same being who did plot with Cain, that if he would murder his brother Abel it should not be known unto the world"
The book of Moses gives the origin-narrative the Book of Mormon presupposes: Cain covenants with Satan and murders -- 'that I may murder and get gain' (Moses 5:31), and 'from the days of Cain, there was a secret combination' (Moses 5:51). The Book of Mormon traces its own secret combinations to that root: the Gadianton oaths from 'that same being who did plot with Cain' (Helaman 6:26-27), the Jaredite oaths 'handed down even from Cain, who was a murderer from the beginning' (Ether 8:15). The term 'secret combination(s)' is widespread in the Book of Mormon (some dozen chapters) but only Moses 5:51 roots it explicitly 'from the days of Cain'. Interpretive: the Book of Mormon appeals to Cain without quoting this narrative. → moses
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Moses 1:26
"thou shalt deliver my people from bondage, even Israel my chosen"
1 Nephi 17:24
"if the Lord had not commanded Moses that he should lead them out of bondage"
The one point where the book of Moses's Moses and the Book of Mormon's Moses touch: God's future commission to deliver Israel from bondage (Moses 1:26) and the Book of Mormon's memory of that deliverance as accomplished history (1 Nephi 17:24; cf. 1 Nephi 4:2, 17:26). Rests on the shared figure and event, viewed prospectively vs retrospectively, not on distinctive phrasing ('deliver/led out of bondage' is common Exodus idiom). Weakest of the page's records; surfaced because apart from it the Book of Mormon's Moses references (law of Moses; Red-Sea deliverer) never touch the book-of-Moses material. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 7:62
"it shall be called Zion, a New Jerusalem"
3 Nephi 20:22
"it shall be a New Jerusalem"
Shared distinctive proper name 'a New Jerusalem.' Moses 7:62 promises a latter-day gathering to 'an Holy City... and it shall be called Zion, a New Jerusalem'; 3 Nephi 20:22 is the risen Lord naming the future city to the Nephites, 'it shall be a New Jerusalem.' The verifiably shared string is the two/three-word title 'a New Jerusalem' -- thin as distinctive phrasing, so the record is on the proper name, not on any larger clause; both quotes are verbatim contiguous runs from their own verse. Corpus distribution of the capitalized title 'New Jerusalem' in the Book of Mormon: 3 Nephi 20:22, 21:23, 21:24 and Ether 13:3, 13:4, 13:6, 13:10 (Ether 13:5 uses lowercase 'new Jerusalem' inside a negation). The existing register already pairs Ether 13:3 <-> 3 Nephi 20:22 (eth-nj-partner-discourse, hosted on new-jerusalem.md); this record adds the distinct Moses 7:62 near end. The doctrine that these are one city / one land is carried on new-jerusalem.md, not asserted in this record. → enoch
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Moses 7:18
"the Lord called his people Zion, because they were of one heart and one mind, and dwelt in righteousness; and there was no poor among them"
4 Nephi 1:3
"they had all things common among them; therefore there were not rich and poor, bond and free, but they were all made free, and partakers of the heavenly gift"
INTERPRETIVE -- weigh this; offered as a reading, not asserted. Enoch's Zion (Moses 7:18) and the Nephite golden age after Christ's ministry (4 Nephi 1:3) portray the same social ideal -- a united, righteous people with no economic division. The two share NO distinctive phrase: Moses reads 'no poor among them', 4 Nephi reads 'not rich and poor'; and 'one heart and one mind' appears verbatim only at Moses 7:18 across the Book of Mormon and Pearl of Great Price (the near-identical 'one heart and of one soul' at Acts 4:32 belongs to the New Testament, outside this record). The parallel is thematic, not verbal. Both quotes are single-verse contiguous runs, verbatim. 4 Nephi 1:15's 'no contention... because of the love of God' is companion context in-note, not a second endpoint. → enoch
Textual shared-phrasing
Abraham 2:11
"and in thy seed after thee (that is to say, the literal seed, or the seed of the body) shall all the families of the earth be blessed, even with the blessings of the Gospel"
1 Nephi 22:9
"unto the making known of the covenants of the Father of heaven unto Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed"
The Abrahamic seed-blessing formula the Book of Mormon repeatedly cites is here recorded as Jehovah speaking it directly to Abraham. Shared distinctive frame: 'in thy seed ... shall all the [families/kindreds] of the earth be blessed.' One substantive divergence: 'families' (Abraham 2:11) vs. 'kindreds' (the Nephite citations at 1 Nephi 15:18, 1 Nephi 22:9, 3 Nephi 20:25, 20:27). The Nephite writers cite the covenant as already made 'unto Abraham'; this record purports to give the occasion of its speaking. Book-of-Mormon side of the covenant network hosted on covenant-of-israel.md; only the Abraham-side pairing registered here. No verse-pair collision: no Abraham verse was previously in the register. → abraham
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Abraham 3:23
"And God saw these souls that they were good, and he stood in the midst of them, and he said: These I will make my rulers; for he stood among those that were spirits, and he saw that they were good; and he said unto me: Abraham, thou art one of them; thou wast chosen before thou wast born."
Alma 13:3
"being called and prepared from the foundation of the world according to the foreknowledge of God, on account of their exceeding faith and good works; in the first place being left to choose good or evil; therefore they having chosen good"
INTERPRETIVE / thematic, not verbal. Both texts locate a selection to holy standing before mortal life, grounded in prior righteousness: Abraham among 'the noble and great ones' (3:22) and 'chosen before thou wast born' (3:23); Alma's priests 'called and prepared from the foundation of the world according to the foreknowledge of God ... having chosen good'. They share NO distinctive phrase -- 'chosen before thou wast born' / 'noble and great ones' (Abraham) find no echo in 'prepared from the foundation of the world' / 'foreknowledge of God' (a clause the corpus uses broadly for the plan of redemption -- Benjamin at Mosiah 4:7, Alma at Alma 12:30). The shared doctrine of pre-mortal foreordination is real in the text; a shared source or phrasing is not claimed. Registered interpretive. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Abraham 3:11
"Thus I, Abraham, talked with the Lord, face to face, as one man talketh with another; and he told me of the works which his hands had made"
Ether 12:39
"he hath talked with me face to face, and that he told me in plain humility, even as a man telleth another in mine own language"
Shared theophany idiom: the paired formula 'face to face' + 'as/even as a man talketh/telleth another.' 'Face to face' alone is common across the Book of Mormon (Alma 38:7, 2 Nephi 33:11; martial sense Alma 2:29, Mosiah 10:19); the fuller 'as/even as a man talketh' clause joins it at three theophany verses across the Book of Mormon and Pearl of Great Price: Abraham 3:11; Moses 7:4 ('even as a man talketh one with another, face to face'); and Ether 12:39 ('telleth'). 1 Nephi 11:11's 'as a man speaketh with another' is a near-variant without 'face to face' in the verse. Counting rule: 'as (a|one) man (talketh|telleth|speaketh)' over the Book of Mormon and Pearl of Great Price chapter files. Divergence: 'talketh with another' (Abraham) vs. 'telleth another in mine own language' (Ether 12:39, Moroni's testimony of the Lord's face-to-face converse with him). Reported as a shared-phrasing fact, no dependence claimed. No verse-pair collision. → abraham
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Joseph Smith—History 1:33
"he was a messenger sent from the presence of God to me, and that his name was Moroni; that God had a work for me to do"
Mormon 8:14
"And I am the same who hideth up this record unto the Lord"
Identity, offered to weigh. The messenger who keeps and delivers the gold plates names himself 'Moroni' (Joseph Smith—History 1:33) and describes the book as 'an account of the former inhabitants of this continent' (1:34). In the Book of Mormon, Moroni is the record's final writer, who 'will write and hide up the records in the earth' (Mormon 8:4) and is 'the same who hideth up this record unto the Lord' (Mormon 8:14). Name and role align (the one who hid the record delivers it); the account states the name and role but does not in so many words equate the two figures. Interpretive. Book-of-Mormon side hosted on coming-forth-of-scripture.md and moroni.md. → first-vision
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Joseph Smith—History 1:52
"Having removed the earth, I obtained a lever, which I got fixed under the edge of the stone, and with a little exertion raised it up. I looked in, and there indeed did I behold the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate, as stated by the messenger"
Mormon 8:16
"it shall be brought out of the earth, and it shall shine forth out of darkness, and come unto the knowledge of the people; and it shall be done by the power of God"
Prophecy-and-enactment, offered to weigh. Moroni foretells the record 'brought out of the earth' (Mormon 8:16; repeated 'out of the earth shall they come' at 8:26); Joseph Smith—History narrates the plates dug from a stone box under a stone in a hill (1:51-52). Shared figure (out of the earth) and object (the buried record); no shared distinctive phrase — the account does not use Moroni's words 'out of the earth' — so the link rests on matching motion and object, not wording. Interpretive. Book-of-Mormon side hosted on coming-forth-of-scripture.md. → first-vision
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Joseph Smith—History 1:65
"I informed him that part of the plates were sealed, and that I was forbidden to bring them. He replied, 'I cannot read a sealed book.'"
2 Nephi 27:18
"Then shall the learned say: I cannot read it."
Scene-identification, offered to weigh. 2 Nephi 27 foretells a sealed book shown to a learned man who cannot read it (27:15-18), the task then passing to the unlearned (27:19); Joseph Smith—History narrates a learned man shown the characters who, told the plates are sealed, says 'I cannot read a sealed book' (1:65). Matching scene-shape (learned man / sealed book / refusal to read); the learned's words at 27:18 are 'I cannot read it' alone ('for it is sealed' is 27:17, spoken by 'the man'), and the account does not cite the prophecy. Text-to-text mapping only; real-world identity of the persons is out of scope. Interpretive. Book-of-Mormon side hosted on coming-forth-of-scripture.md. → first-vision
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Joseph Smith—History 1:35
"there were two stones in silver bows—and these stones, fastened to a breastplate, constituted what is called the Urim and Thummim—deposited with the plates; and the possession and use of these stones were what constituted "seers" in ancient or former times"
Mosiah 28:13
"he translated them by the means of those two stones which were fastened into the two rims of a bow"
Instrument-identification, offered to weigh. Moroni describes 'two stones in silver bows ... the Urim and Thummim ... what constituted seers in ancient or former times' (Joseph Smith—History 1:35). The Book of Mormon describes king Mosiah translating 'by the means of those two stones which were fastened into the two rims of a bow' (Mosiah 28:13), instruments 'called interpreters' (Mosiah 8:13) whose bearer 'is called seer, after the manner of old times' (Mosiah 28:16). Description matches point for point (two stones set in a bow, used to translate ancient records, bearer titled seer of old); wording close but not identical, and the account identifies by role/description, not quotation. Interpretive. Seer/interpreters doctrine hosted on coming-forth-of-scripture.md. → first-vision
Textual verbatim
Moroni 7:45
"beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things"
1 Corinthians 13:7
"Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things"
Mormon's charity-hymn (Moroni 7:45) tracks the KJV of 1 Corinthians 13:4-7 clause for clause and, where the two overlap, word for word; the endpoint is the longest verbatim shared run, the closing quartet 'beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things' (Moroni 7:45 / 1 Corinthians 13:7, identical but for the leading capital). Shared clauses in order: 'charity suffereth long, and is kind' (7:45 / 13:4); 'envieth not' (7:45) / 'charity envieth not' (13:4); 'is not puffed up' (7:45 / 13:4); 'seeketh not her own' (7:45 / 13:5); 'is not easily provoked' (7:45 / 13:5); 'thinketh no evil' (7:45 / 13:5); 'rejoiceth not in iniquity but rejoiceth in the truth' (7:45) / 'Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth' (13:6, comma variant); the quartet above (7:45 / 13:7). Two clauses stand in the Corinthian litany with no counterpart in Mormon's: 'charity vaunteth not itself' (13:4) and 'Doth not behave itself unseemly' (13:5). One clause stands in Mormon's with no Corinthian counterpart -- the definition 'charity is the pure love of Christ, and it endureth forever; and whoso is found possessed of it at the last day, it shall be well with him' (Moroni 7:47); 'pure love of Christ' is corpus-unique to Moroni 7:47. Class (c) per the wiki's standing editorial position: extensive parallel, the text gives no account of it, origin of the parallel out of scope; asserted_by wiki. Spoken by Mormon (Moroni 7:2), transcribed by Moroni (Moroni 7:1); neither Paul nor Corinth is named in the chapter. → faith-hope-charity
Textual verbatim
Moroni 7:46
"charity never faileth"
1 Corinthians 13:8
"Charity never faileth"
'charity never faileth' (Moroni 7:46) against 'Charity never faileth' (1 Corinthians 13:8) -- word for word but for the leading capital. The phrase now stands at exactly two corpus verses, Moroni 7:46 and 1 Corinthians 13:8, the latter a hosted corpus book since the New-Testament freeze (no longer reference/comparanda). Where each text says what fails, they part in scope: Moroni 7:46 compresses to 'for all things must fail'; 1 Corinthians 13:8 enumerates -- 'whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.' Both crown charity the greatest -- Moroni 7:46 'which is the greatest of all'; 1 Corinthians 13:13 'the greatest of these is charity' -- but share no distinctive contiguous run there, so that leg is carried in-note, not separately registered. Class (c) per the wiki's standing editorial position: extensive parallel, the text gives no account of it, origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. Spoken by Mormon (Moroni 7:2). → faith-hope-charity
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 10:8
"it is the same God who worketh all in all"
1 Corinthians 12:6
"it is the same God which worketh all in all"
The gifts catalogue opens on a near-verbatim frame: 'it is the same God who worketh all in all' (Moroni 10:8) against 'it is the same God which worketh all in all' (1 Corinthians 12:6) -- identical but for the relative pronoun (who / which); the shared runs are 'it is the same God' and 'worketh all in all', split by the who/which variant. Class (c) per the wiki's standing editorial position: extensive parallel, the text gives no account of it, origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. The catalogue is Moroni's own words (Moroni 10:1 'Now I, Moroni, write somewhat as seemeth me good'), not part of his father's sermon; neither Paul nor Corinth is named. The nine-gift list and the close are registered as ntconv-fhc-04 and ntconv-fhc-05. → faith-hope-charity
Textual verbatim
Moroni 10:11
"the gifts of healing by the same Spirit"
1 Corinthians 12:9
"the gifts of healing by the same Spirit"
Moroni's nine-gift catalogue (Moroni 10:9-16) tracks Paul's list (1 Corinthians 12:8-10) in near-identical order; the endpoint is the single word-for-word shared clause 'the gifts of healing by the same Spirit' (Moroni 10:11 / 1 Corinthians 12:9). Clause by clause: 'teach the word of wisdom' (10:9) / 'the word of wisdom' (12:8); 'teach the word of knowledge by the same Spirit' (10:10) / 'the word of knowledge by the same Spirit' (12:8, verbatim run); 'exceedingly great faith' (10:11) / 'faith by the same Spirit' (12:9); 'the gifts of healing by the same Spirit' (10:11) / 'the gifts of healing by the same Spirit' (12:9, verbatim); 'work mighty miracles' (10:12) / 'the working of miracles' (12:10); 'prophesy concerning all things' (10:13) / 'prophecy' (12:10); 'the beholding of angels and ministering spirits' (10:14) / 'discerning of spirits' (12:10); 'all kinds of tongues' (10:15) / 'divers kinds of tongues' (12:10); 'the interpretation of languages and of divers kinds of tongues' (10:16) / 'the interpretation of tongues' (12:10). Both lists number nine gifts; the one gift differing in kind is the seventh -- Moroni's 'the beholding of angels and ministering spirits' against Paul's 'discerning of spirits'. Class (c) per the wiki's standing editorial position: extensive parallel, the text gives no account of it, origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. Moroni's own words (Moroni 10:1); neither Paul nor Corinth is named. → faith-hope-charity
Textual shared-phrasing
Moroni 10:17
"they come unto every man severally, according as he will"
1 Corinthians 12:11
"dividing to every man severally as he will"
The catalogue closes near-verbatim: 'they come unto every man severally, according as he will' (Moroni 10:17) against 'dividing to every man severally as he will' (1 Corinthians 12:11) -- the shared run is 'every man severally', with Moroni's added 'come unto ... according'. The two texts attribute the gifts differently: Moroni to 'the Spirit of Christ' (10:17), Paul to 'that one and the selfsame Spirit' (12:11). Class (c) per the wiki's standing editorial position: extensive parallel, the text gives no account of it, origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. Moroni's own words (Moroni 10:1); neither Paul nor Corinth is named. → faith-hope-charity
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 12:3
"blessed are the poor in spirit who come unto me, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven"
Matthew 5:3
"Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven"
The opening beatitude of the temple sermon (3 Nephi 12:3) parallels Matthew 5:3, adding the qualifier 'who come unto me' where Matthew's beatitude is unqualified; the blessing 'theirs is the kingdom of heaven' is shared. Same-speaker parallel (position paper 2b): on the text's own account (3 Nephi 15:1) the risen Christ delivers at Bountiful a discourse he had given before his ascension; the corpus does not name Matthew as its source. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 12:6
"they who do hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled with the Holy Ghost"
Matthew 5:6
"they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled"
The hunger-and-thirst beatitude. 3 Nephi 12:6 closes 'they shall be filled with the Holy Ghost'; Matthew 5:6 reads 'they shall be filled', with no naming of the Holy Ghost. 3 Nephi also reads 'they who' for Matthew's 'they which'. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 12:10
"blessed are all they who are persecuted for my name's sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven"
Matthew 5:10
"Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven"
The persecution beatitude. 3 Nephi 12:10 reads 'for my name's sake' where Matthew 5:10 reads 'for righteousness sake'; 3 Nephi also carries 'all they who' for Matthew's 'they which'. Shared frame and blessing 'theirs is the kingdom of heaven'. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 12:13
"I give unto you to be the salt of the earth; but if the salt shall lose its savor wherewith shall the earth be salted?"
Matthew 5:13
"Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted?"
The salt saying. Two variants: 3 Nephi 12:13 reads 'I give unto you to be' where Matthew 5:13 reads 'Ye are', and 'wherewith shall the earth be salted' where Matthew reads 'wherewith shall it be salted'. The shared spine is the salt-of-the-earth figure and the lost-savour clause. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 12:14
"I give unto you to be the light of this people. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid."
Matthew 5:14
"Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid."
The light saying. 3 Nephi 12:14 reads 'I give unto you to be' for Matthew's 'Ye are', and 'the light of this people' for 'the light of the world' (Matthew 5:14); the city-on-a-hill clause is shared ('a hill' / 'an hill'). Compare 3 Nephi 11:11, where the risen Lord claims 'the light and the life of the world' for himself. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 12:16
"let your light so shine before this people, that they may see your good works"
Matthew 5:16
"Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works"
The let-your-light-shine saying. 3 Nephi 12:16 reads 'before this people' where Matthew 5:16 reads 'before men'; the remainder ('that they may see your good works') is shared. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 12:18
"one jot nor one tittle hath not passed away from the law, but in me it hath all been fulfilled"
Matthew 5:18
"Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled"
The jot-and-tittle saying. 3 Nephi 12:18 states the fulfilment as accomplished ('in me it hath all been fulfilled'); Matthew 5:18 states it as future ('till all be fulfilled') and carries the clause 'Till heaven and earth pass', which has no counterpart in 3 Nephi. The distinctive doublet 'jot and tittle' is shared. Distinct from the in-corpus record 3ne-amulek-jot-tittle (3 Nephi 12:18 to Alma 34:13, hosted on amulek.md), which keys a different clause of 12:18. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 12:20
"come unto me and be ye saved; for verily I say unto you, that except ye shall keep my commandments, which I have commanded you at this time, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven"
Matthew 5:20
"except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven"
The enter-the-kingdom saying. 3 Nephi 12:20 reads 'come unto me and be ye saved ... except ye shall keep my commandments' where Matthew 5:20 reads 'except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees'; the shared tail is 'ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven'. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 12:22
"whosoever is angry with his brother shall be in danger of his judgment"
Matthew 5:22
"whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment"
The anger antithesis. Matthew 5:22 reads 'without a cause'; 3 Nephi 12:22 has no counterpart clause, and reads 'his judgment' for Matthew's 'the judgment'. The Raca / Thou-fool continuation of the verse is shared. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 12:24
"first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come unto me with full purpose of heart, and I will receive you"
Matthew 5:24
"first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift"
The reconciliation antithesis. The shared clause is 'first be reconciled to thy brother, and then'; 3 Nephi 12:24 continues 'come unto me with full purpose of heart, and I will receive you' where Matthew 5:24 reads 'come and offer thy gift'. The temple-sacrifice setting of Matthew 5:23 ('bring thy gift to the altar') stands in 3 Nephi 12:23 as 'come unto me, or shall desire to come unto me'. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 12:26
"thou shalt by no means come out thence until thou hast paid the uttermost senine"
Matthew 5:26
"Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing"
The prison saying. 3 Nephi 12:26 reads 'senine' (a Nephite measure, cf. Alma 11) where Matthew 5:26 reads 'farthing'; 3 Nephi adds a following sentence, 'And while ye are in prison can ye pay even one senine? Verily, verily, I say unto you, Nay.' The clause 'thou shalt by no means come out thence' is shared. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 12:30
"deny yourselves of these things, wherein ye will take up your cross, than that ye should be cast into hell"
Matthew 5:29
"And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee"
The offending-member antithesis. Matthew's self-mutilation figures (the right eye plucked out, Matthew 5:29; the right hand, Matthew 5:30) stand in 3 Nephi 12:29-30 as 'suffer none of these things to enter into your heart ... deny yourselves of these things, wherein ye will take up your cross'. The shared frame is the choice between the loss and being 'cast into hell'. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 12:35
"Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool;"
Matthew 5:35
"Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King."
The oath antithesis. The clause 'Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool' is shared; Matthew 5:35 continues 'neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King', which has no counterpart in 3 Nephi 12:35. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 12:45
"he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good"
Matthew 5:45
"he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust"
The love-your-enemies antithesis. The clause 'he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good' is shared; Matthew 5:45 continues 'and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust', which has no counterpart in 3 Nephi 12:45. The two publican verses that follow in Matthew (5:46-47) also have no 3 Nephi parallel. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 12:48
"I would that ye should be perfect even as I, or your Father who is in heaven is perfect"
Matthew 5:48
"Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect"
The be-perfect saying. 3 Nephi 12:48 reads 'even as I, or your Father who is in heaven', standing the speaker within the pattern of perfection; Matthew 5:48 reads 'even as your Father which is in heaven'. Both texts read 'in heaven'. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 13:10
"Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven."
Matthew 6:10
"Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven."
The Lord's Prayer, first divergence. Matthew 6:10 opens 'Thy kingdom come', which has no counterpart in 3 Nephi 13:10; the shared petition is 'Thy will be done ... as it is in heaven' ('on earth' / 'in earth'). → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 13:11
"And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors."
Matthew 6:12
"And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors."
The Lord's Prayer, second divergence. The forgive-us-our-debts petition is word-for-word (3 Nephi 13:11 = Matthew 6:12). Between the preceding petition and this one, Matthew 6:11 ('Give us this day our daily bread') has no counterpart: the temple prayer passes from 'as it is in heaven' (13:10) directly to 'forgive us our debts' (13:11). Together with ntconv-stt-16, the temple form omits two of Matthew's petitions. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 13:13
"For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen."
Matthew 6:13
"For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen."
The closing doxology of the Lord's Prayer, near-verbatim: the only difference is 'forever' (3 Nephi 13:13) for 'for ever' (Matthew 6:13). The petition before it, 'And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil' (3 Nephi 13:12 = Matthew 6:13a), is also shared. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 13:25
"Therefore I say unto you, take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink"
Matthew 6:25
"Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink"
The take-no-thought saying. The counsel is verbatim, but in 3 Nephi 13:25 it is preceded within the same verse by a narrative aside directing it to the twelve: 'he looked upon the twelve whom he had chosen, and said unto them: Remember the words which I have spoken. For behold, ye are they whom I have chosen to minister unto this people.' Matthew 6:25 addresses the multitude undivided. The audience returns to the multitude at 3 Nephi 14:1 ('turned again to the multitude'). → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 13:32
"For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things."
Matthew 6:32
"(For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things."
The your-heavenly-Father-knoweth saying. Matthew 6:32 opens with the parenthetical '(For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:)', which has no counterpart in 3 Nephi 13:32; the clause 'for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things' is shared. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 14:1
"he turned again to the multitude, and did open his mouth unto them again, saying: Verily, verily, I say unto you, Judge not, that ye be not judged"
Matthew 7:1
"Judge not, that ye be not judged"
The judge-not saying. The saying 'Judge not, that ye be not judged' is word-for-word; 3 Nephi 14:1 sets a narrative frame before it ('he turned again to the multitude, and did open his mouth unto them again, saying: Verily, verily, I say unto you'), which closes the aside-to-the-twelve opened at 13:25. Matthew 7:1 has no such frame. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 14:6
"Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you"
Matthew 7:6
"Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you"
The pearls-before-swine saying: word-for-word identical between 3 Nephi 14:6 and Matthew 7:6. One of the sermon's long stretches of verbatim identity with the Matthew form. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 14:7
"Ask, and it shall be given unto you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you."
Matthew 7:7
"Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:"
The ask-seek-knock triplet, near-verbatim: the only difference is 'given unto you' (3 Nephi 14:7) for 'given you' (Matthew 7:7). The following verse (3 Nephi 14:8 = Matthew 7:8, 'For every one that asketh receiveth ...') is word-for-word apart from punctuation. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 14:19
"Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire"
Matthew 7:19
"Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire"
The hewn-down-tree saying: word-for-word identical between 3 Nephi 14:19 and Matthew 7:19. Distinct verse-pair from the in-corpus record 3ne-hewn-down-good-fruit (3 Nephi 14:19 to Alma 5:52, hosted on alma-the-younger.md), where Alma attributes the saying to 'the Spirit'. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 14:24
"whoso heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, who built his house upon a rock"
Matthew 7:24
"whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock"
The wise-builder saying, near-verbatim: 3 Nephi 14:24 reads 'whoso' for Matthew's 'whosoever' and 'who built' for 'which built'. The storm verses that follow (3 Nephi 14:25, 27 = Matthew 7:25, 27) are word-for-word apart from punctuation. The corpus rock/sure-foundation image is registered in-corpus on jacob-lehison.md; this is the distinct Matthew-side pairing. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 13:21
"For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also."
Matthew 6:21
"For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also."
The treasure-and-heart saying: word-for-word identical between 3 Nephi 13:21 and Matthew 6:21. The two preceding verses (3 Nephi 13:19-20 and Matthew 6:19-20) track near-verbatim, the one difference being 'and thieves break through' (3 Nephi 13:19) for 'and where thieves break through' (Matthew 6:19). The in-corpus treasures-in-heaven image (3 Nephi 13:20 to Helaman 5:8/8:25) is registered on riches-and-pride.md; this is the distinct Matthew-side pairing. → sermon-at-the-temple
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Articles of Faith 1:4
"first, Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ; second, Repentance; third, Baptism by immersion for the remission of sins; fourth, Laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost"
2 Nephi 31:17
"the gate by which ye should enter is repentance and baptism by water; and then cometh a remission of your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost"
INTERPRETIVE -- weigh this; offered as a reading, not asserted. Article 4 lists the gospel's first principles and ordinances in a fixed order -- faith, repentance, baptism, gift of the Holy Ghost -- which is the ordo the Book of Mormon names 'the doctrine of Christ' (2 Nephi 31:21; the risen Lord's own idiom at 3 Nephi 11:32-37 is 'my doctrine'). 2 Nephi 31:17 is the compression point (repentance + baptism by water + remission by fire and the Holy Ghost), with faith placed first across the discourse (31:19) and the sequence repeated in Christ's own voice at 3 Nephi 11:32-37. The link rests on the MATCHING ORDER, not on phrasing: the words the two share ('remission of sins', 'baptism') are common corpus idiom, not a distinctive shared string. Two textual-fact divergences: (1) Article 4 confers the Holy Ghost by 'Laying on of hands', a step the doctrine-of-Christ chapters never name -- there the gift is 'the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost' (2 Nephi 31:13), no hands mentioned; (2) Article 4 numbers faith as the first principle, where the doctrine-of-Christ chapters open on repentance-and-baptism and fold faith through the whole discourse. Book-of-Mormon side hosted in full on doctrine-of-christ.md. No verse-pair collision: no Articles of Faith verse was previously in the register. Both quotes are contiguous verbatim runs from their own verse. → articles-of-faith
Textual shared-phrasing
Articles of Faith 1:10
"that Zion (the New Jerusalem) will be built upon the American continent"
Ether 13:6
"that a New Jerusalem should be built up upon this land, unto the remnant of the seed of Joseph"
Shared distinctive proper title 'New Jerusalem' plus the build-upon-the-land frame ('built upon' / 'built up upon'). Thin as distinctive phrasing, so the record is on the title term, not on any larger clause; both quotes are contiguous verbatim runs from their own verse. Textual-fact divergence reported, not smoothed: Article 10 locates the city on 'the American continent', where the corpus says 'upon this land' (Ether 13:4, 6, 8) and 'in this land' (3 Nephi 20:22) -- the Book of Mormon never uses the words 'American continent', and whether 'this land' IS that continent is an external real-world geographic question out of scope. Corpus distribution of the capitalized title 'New Jerusalem' (the frozen KJV Revelation instances, 3:12 and 21:2, are lowercase 'new Jerusalem' and sit outside the capitalized rule): 3 Nephi 20:22, 21:23, 21:24 and Ether 13:3, 4, 6, 10 (Ether 13:5 uses lowercase 'new Jerusalem' inside a negation), plus Moses 7:62 (Pearl of Great Price) and now Articles of Faith 1:10. The Ether 13:3 <-> 3 Nephi 20:22 pairing is hosted on new-jerusalem.md (eth-nj-partner-discourse); the Moses 7:62 <-> 3 Nephi 20:22 pairing on enoch.md (pogp-enoch-01); this record adds the distinct Articles of Faith 1:10 near end. Like Moses 7:62 ('called Zion, a New Jerusalem'), Article 10 pairs 'Zion' with 'New Jerusalem' in one breath. The doctrine that these are one city on one land is carried on new-jerusalem.md, not asserted in this record. No verse-pair collision: no Articles of Faith verse was previously in the register. → articles-of-faith
Textual shared-phrasing
Articles of Faith 1:13
"We believe all things, we hope all things, we have endured many things, and hope to be able to endure all things"
Moroni 7:45
"beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things"
Shared distinctive diction: the believe / hope / endure + 'all things' triad. CRITICAL framing: both passages track the same admonition -- Article 13 names it ('the admonition of Paul'); Moroni 7:45 matches the KJV of 1 Corinthians 13:7 verbatim; the origin of the shared diction is out of scope ('Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things') -- and draw on it differently. Moroni 7:45 (Mormon's charity-hymn) tracks it VERBATIM (registered separately as ntconv-fhc-01, Moroni 7:45 <-> 1 Corinthians 13:7, on faith-hope-charity.md; 1 Corinthians has been an ordinary legal endpoint since its 2026-07-09 comparanda retirement). Articles of Faith 1:13 PARAPHRASES it into a first-person creed: drops 'beareth,' recasts to 'we believe / we hope,' splits the final clause into 'we have endured many things' + 'hope to be able to endure all things', and -- unlike Mormon -- NAMES its source ('we follow the admonition of Paul'). asserted_by is 'wiki,' NOT 'source': Article 13 names Paul (its external source), but does not name Moroni (the far end of THIS record), so pairing the two corpus passages is the wiki's observation, not the text's own claim. The connection is legal -- both endpoints are frozen corpus books (Pearl of Great Price and Book of Mormon); the Moroni 7:45 <-> 1 Corinthians 13:7 overlap is registered separately as ntconv-fhc-01. Article 13's closing 'anything virtuous, lovely, or of good report or praiseworthy' is a second Pauline echo (Philippians 4:8) with no in-corpus far end -- diction only, not registered. No verse-pair collision: no Articles of Faith verse was previously in the register. Both quotes are contiguous verbatim runs from their own verse. → articles-of-faith
Textual verbatim
Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:1
"ye shall not see me henceforth and know that I am he of whom it is written by the prophets, until ye shall say: Blessed is he who cometh in the name of the Lord"
Matthew 23:39
"Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord"
Boundary fact. The Joseph Smith—Matthew rendering opens with the saying Matthew sets as the last verse of the preceding chapter (Matthew 23:39, spoken in the temple), not at Matthew 24:1. JS—M extends the saying ('in the clouds of heaven, and all the holy angels with him') and adds the disciples' reaction ('Then understood his disciples that he should come again on the earth, after that he was glorified and crowned on the right hand of God', 1:1), neither of which stands in Matthew 23:39. Reported as textual fact of where each rendering sets its boundary; the origin of the difference is out of scope (the wiki's standing editorial position). The two texts render the same discourse (one speaker, one occasion); raw carries no title naming Matthew, so asserted_by wiki. → olivet-discourse
Textual verbatim
Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:3
"there shall not be left here, upon this temple, one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down"
Matthew 24:2
"There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down"
The temple-ruin prediction, near-verbatim; the one substantive divergence is the added phrase 'upon this temple' (JS—M 1:3), with no counterpart in Matthew 24:2. Variant reported, not scored; origin out of scope. asserted_by wiki (raw names no source). → olivet-discourse
Textual verbatim
Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:4
"what is the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world, or the destruction of the wicked, which is the end of the world"
Matthew 24:3
"what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world"
The disciples' private question. JS—M glosses the final term inside the question — 'the end of the world, or the destruction of the wicked, which is the end of the world' (1:4) — where Matthew 24:3 leaves 'the end of the world' unglossed. The same 'destruction of the wicked' gloss recurs at JS—M 1:31; 1:55 carries the fused form 'the end of the wicked'. Addition reported as textual fact; origin out of scope. asserted_by wiki. → olivet-discourse
Textual verbatim
Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:6
"For many shall come in my name, saying—I am Christ—and shall deceive many"
Matthew 24:5
"For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many"
The deceivers-in-my-name saying, near-verbatim; JS—M punctuates 'I am Christ' with dashes where Matthew uses commas — a punctuation variant, no substantive difference. The preceding command is word-for-word identical: 'Take heed that no man deceive you' (JS—M 1:5 / Matthew 24:4). Reported as textual fact; origin out of scope. asserted_by wiki. → olivet-discourse
Textual structural
Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:21
"if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there, believe him not"
Matthew 24:23
"if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not"
The two-fold-application pivot. The near-verbatim clause 'if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there' pairs JS—M 1:21 with Matthew 24:23; the structural fact is the framing JS—M places around it — 'Behold, these things I have spoken unto you concerning the Jews; and again, after the tribulation of those days which shall come upon Jerusalem' (1:21) — an explicit division of the discourse into a Jerusalem application and a last-days application ('and again') that Matthew's single sequence does not state. The added framing is quoted from raw as textual fact; whether it interprets, expands, or preserves Matthew is the origin question, out of scope. asserted_by wiki. → olivet-discourse
Textual verbatim
Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:22
"there shall also arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders, insomuch, that, if possible, they shall deceive the very elect, who are the elect according to the covenant"
Matthew 24:24
"there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect"
The false-Christs-deceiving-the-elect saying, near-verbatim, with the flagged substantive addition: JS—M appends 'who are the elect according to the covenant' (1:22), where Matthew 24:24 closes at 'the very elect.' Minor variants: 'if possible' (JS—M) vs 'if it were possible' (Matthew); 'show' vs 'shew.' The qualifier 'according to the covenant' stands twice in the chapter (JS—M 1:20, 1:22, verified by a search of the corpus), and 'mine elect' — no Matthew counterpart — recurs at 1:27, 1:29, 1:39. Additions reported as textual fact, not scored; origin out of scope. asserted_by wiki. → olivet-discourse
Textual structural
Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:12
"the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, concerning the destruction of Jerusalem"
Matthew 24:15
"the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet"
The abomination of desolation. JS—M adds 'concerning the destruction of Jerusalem' at 1:12 and — the structural fact — names the abomination a SECOND time, 'And again shall the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, be fulfilled' (JS—M 1:32), matching the discourse's two-fold division; Matthew 24 names it once. Across the corpus the clause 'abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet' stands at four verses — JS—M 1:12, JS—M 1:32, Matthew 24:15, Mark 13:14 (verified by a search of the corpus); the doubling is unique to the JS—M rendering. Daniel is named as the source of the prophecy in all four; Matthew is not named. Reported as textual fact; origin out of scope. asserted_by wiki. → olivet-discourse
Textual structural
Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:31
"this Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world, for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come, or the destruction of the wicked"
Matthew 24:14
"this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come"
The gospel-preached-then-end saying, near-verbatim, with the 'or the destruction of the wicked' gloss added in JS—M. The structural fact is placement: in Matthew the sentence stands at 24:14, immediately before the abomination of 24:15; in JS—M the same sentence is relocated to 1:31, inside the last-days application and after the Jerusalem-tribulation block. Relocation reported as textual fact; origin out of scope. asserted_by wiki. → olivet-discourse
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:29
"there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places"
Mormon 8:30
"there shall also be heard of wars, rumors of wars, and earthquakes in divers places"
Last-days signs catalogue, offered to weigh. The Olivet discourse lists 'wars, and rumors of wars' (JS—M 1:28) and 'famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places' (1:29; cf. Matthew 24:6-7); Moroni prophesies the record will come in a day when 'there shall also be heard of wars, rumors of wars, and earthquakes in divers places' (Mormon 8:30) — the corpus's own last-days-signs catalogue. Shared anchor 'earthquakes in divers places.' What keeps this interpretive, not textual: distribution. That run (comma-variant included) stands at four corpus verses — JS—M 1:29, Matthew 24:7, Mark 13:8, Mormon 8:30 (verified by a search of the corpus) — so it is a shared apocalyptic idiom, not a distinctive pairing; the link rests on the co-occurring wars/earthquakes catalogue, not a unique phrase. The reading that Moroni echoes the Olivet catalogue is offered for weighing; origin of the shared idiom out of scope. asserted_by wiki. → olivet-discourse
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 14:17
"the wrath of God is poured out upon the mother of harlots, which is the great and abominable church of all the earth, whose founder is the devil"
Revelation 17:5
"And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH."
The title 'the mother of harlots' stands at exactly four verses in the corpus: 1 Nephi 13:34, 14:16, 14:17, and Revelation 17:5 (case-insensitive search of the corpus). In the corpus, the Revelation title is rendered wholly in capitals. Two further facts, reported without scoring: the Book of Mormon's companion title 'the mother of abominations' (1 Nephi 14:9, 14:10, 14:16; expanded at 14:13 to 'the great mother of abominations') has no counterpart anywhere else in the corpus, while Revelation 17:5 conjoins harlots and abominations and the earth in one title; and 'ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH' stands only at Revelation 17:5. The corpus gives no account of the relationship between the two passages; the origin of the parallel is outside this wiki's scope. Position-paper class (c). asserted_by wiki. → two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 14:11
"I looked and beheld the whore of all the earth, and she sat upon many waters"
Revelation 17:1
"I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters"
Both texts seat a whore-figure upon many waters. 'many waters' alone is common in the corpus (26 verses, including Psalms, Ezekiel, Jeremiah, Isaiah, Song of Solomon), so the distinctive element is the conjunction of the figure with the seat: 'sat upon many waters' stands at 1 Nephi 14:11 and 14:12; 'sitteth upon many waters' stands at Revelation 17:1; nowhere else in the corpus. Variants reported, not scored: the Book of Mormon title is 'the whore of all the earth' (1 Nephi 14:10, 14:11, 22:13; 2 Nephi 10:16, 28:18), Revelation's is 'the great whore' (17:1, 19:2); the Book of Mormon also uses 'the great whore' at 1 Nephi 14:12, and 'that great whore' at 22:14. (Hosea 1:2 matches a substring search for 'great whore' only because it reads 'great whoredom'.) The corpus gives no account of the parallel; its origin is outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → two-churches
⚖️ Interpretive structural
1 Nephi 14:11
"she had dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people"
Revelation 17:15
"The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues."
Offered to weigh, not asserted. In Revelation an angel glosses the many waters as the nations: 'The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues' (17:15). In 1 Nephi the clause immediately following the many-waters image reaches for a fourfold list of the same kind: 'she had dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people' (14:11). What is textual: both texts place a fourfold nations-list adjacent to the many-waters image. What is NOT textual, and is the interpretive step: that 1 Nephi's list functions as the same gloss on the waters. 1 Nephi never says the waters are the nations; it says the whore's dominion reaches them. The fourfold list is a stock formula in both texts (see rev-w1-24), which is why this record is interpretive rather than shared-phrasing. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → two-churches
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
1 Nephi 14:13
"the great mother of abominations did gather together multitudes upon the face of all the earth, among all the nations of the Gentiles, to fight against the Lamb of God"
Revelation 17:14
"These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them"
Offered to weigh. Both texts, inside their whore-figure material, gather a confederacy to war on the Lamb and record the Lamb's victory. 'fight against the Lamb' stands only at 1 Nephi 14:13 in the corpus; 'make war with the Lamb' only at Revelation 17:14. What keeps this interpretive rather than paraphrase: the shared wording reduces to the Lamb as the object of a war-verb, and the actors differ — in 1 Nephi the mother of abominations gathers multitudes among the Gentiles, in Revelation ten horns who are ten kings give their power to the beast. The victory clauses also sit differently: Revelation states it in 17:14, while 1 Nephi states it in the following verse, 14:14, where the power of the Lamb descends upon the saints. Reported without scoring: Revelation 17:14 continues 'for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings', a formula with no Book of Mormon counterpart (the corpus carries it at Revelation 17:14, 19:16, 1 Timothy 6:15 and, in parts, Deuteronomy 10:17, Psalms 136:3, Daniel 2:37, Ezra 7:12, Ezekiel 26:7). Note also that the title 'Lamb of God' never appears in Revelation, whose title is 'the Lamb' absolute; in the corpus 'Lamb of God' stands in the Book of Mormon and at John 1:29 and 1:36 only. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → two-churches
⚖️ Interpretive structural
1 Nephi 22:13
"the blood of that great and abominable church, which is the whore of all the earth, shall turn upon their own heads; for they shall war among themselves, and the sword of their own hands shall fall upon their own heads"
Revelation 17:16
"the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire"
Offered to weigh. Both texts end the whore-figure not by an external stroke but by her own confederates turning on her: in 1 Nephi 22:13 the great and abominable church wars among itself and its own sword falls on its own head; in Revelation 17:16 the ten horns that carried her hate her and burn her. The structural correspondence is the self-destruction of the persecuting power. There is no distinctive shared wording — the verbal overlap is limited to the whore-figure itself — which is why this is registered as interpretive. 1 Nephi 14:15 supplies the external half of the same picture ('the wrath of God was poured out upon that great and abominable church'), and Revelation 17:17 attributes the horns' turning to God putting it in their hearts, so both texts hold the two causes together; the reading that these are the same two-cause structure is offered for the reader to weigh, not asserted. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 9:12
"death and hell must deliver up their dead, and hell must deliver up its captive spirits, and the grave must deliver up its captive bodies"
Revelation 20:13
"And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works."
The pairing of 'death and hell' as a single agent that delivers up the dead. Across the corpus the phrase 'death and hell' stands at exactly five verses — 2 Nephi 9:10, 9:12, 9:26, Revelation 20:13, 20:14 — and the reversed order 'hell and death' at none. Both texts attach the same verb-idea to it: Jacob's 'death and hell must deliver up their dead' and Revelation's 'death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them'. Variants reported, not scored: Jacob's is future and doctrinal, Revelation's past and visionary; Jacob unpacks the pair (hell delivers spirits, the grave delivers bodies), Revelation adds the sea as a third giver-up. Jacob 2 Nephi 9:10 also names the pair a monster: 'that monster, death and hell'. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 9:26
"they are delivered from that awful monster, death and hell, and the devil, and the lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment"
Revelation 20:14
"And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death."
Both verses set the same three terms in one sentence: death, hell, and the lake of fire. 'lake of fire and brimstone' stands at exactly ten verses in the corpus — 2 Nephi 9:16, 9:19, 9:26, 28:23, Jacob 3:11, 6:10, Mosiah 3:27, Alma 12:17, 14:14, and Revelation 20:10 — nine Book of Mormon and one Revelation, and nowhere else in the Bible. Widening to 'lake of fire' in any form adds only Revelation 19:20, 20:14, 20:15; the image is confined in the corpus to the Book of Mormon and Revelation. Variants reported, not scored: in Jacob's sentence the saints are delivered FROM the lake, in Revelation death and hell are cast INTO it; Jacob glosses it 'which is endless torment', Revelation glosses it 'This is the second death.' The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. (Distinct from the existing intra-corpus record 2ne-atone-monster, which pairs 2 Nephi 9:26 with 2 Nephi 28:23.) → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 9:16
"they who are righteous shall be righteous still, and they who are filthy shall be filthy still"
Revelation 22:11
"He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still."
The fixed-state saying. Across the corpus the words 'filthy still' and 'righteous still' each stand at exactly three verses — 2 Nephi 9:16, Mormon 9:14, Revelation 22:11 — and nowhere else in the Bible. Variants reported, not scored: Jacob's clause is a declaration about a plural class ('they who are righteous shall be righteous still'), Revelation's is a jussive addressed to an individual ('let him be righteous still'); Jacob names two states, Revelation four (unjust, filthy, righteous, holy), in the order filthy-before-righteous, and Jacob in the order righteous-before-filthy. Mormon 9:14 carries the saying with a further pair, happy and unhappy (see rev-w1-09). The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 9:14
"he that is filthy shall be filthy still; and he that is righteous shall be righteous still; he that is happy shall be happy still; and he that is unhappy shall be unhappy still"
Revelation 22:11
"and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still"
Moroni's rendering of the fixed-state saying stands closer to Revelation's construction than Jacob's does: both use the same he-that-is … still frame, and both order filthy before righteous. Variants reported, not scored: Revelation reads 'he which is filthy' where Mormon 9:14 reads 'he that is filthy'; Revelation's verbs are jussive ('let him be'), Moroni's predictive ('shall be'); Revelation's four terms are unjust, filthy, righteous, holy, and Moroni's four are filthy, righteous, happy, unhappy — the happy/unhappy pair has no counterpart anywhere in the corpus. Distribution as in rev-w1-08: 'filthy still' and 'righteous still' each at three verses only. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Jacob 3:11
"to be cast into that lake of fire and brimstone which is the second death"
Revelation 21:8
"shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death"
The two texts identify the lake with the second death in the same relative clause. The exact run 'which is the second death' stands at exactly two verses in the corpus — Jacob 3:11 and Revelation 21:8 — and nowhere else. The two component terms are themselves confined in the corpus to these two books: 'second death' at Jacob 3:11, Alma 12:16, 12:32, 13:30, Helaman 14:18, 14:19, Revelation 2:11, 20:6, 20:14, 21:8; 'lake of fire' in any form at nine Book of Mormon verses and Revelation 19:20, 20:10, 20:14, 20:15. Variants reported, not scored: Jacob has the wicked cast into the lake, Revelation has them take their part in it; Jacob's lake is 'of fire and brimstone', Revelation's 'burneth with fire and brimstone'. (The bare phrase 'fire and brimstone' is wider — it also stands at Psalms 11:6, Luke 17:29, Revelation 14:10 — so the distinctive element is the lake, and the second-death gloss.) The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 12:11
"These are made white in the blood of the Lamb, because of their faith in him."
Revelation 7:14
"have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb"
The run 'white in the blood of the Lamb' stands at exactly two verses in the corpus: 1 Nephi 12:11 and Revelation 7:14. Both use the preposition 'in.' The wider phrase 'blood of the Lamb' stands at eight verses — 1 Nephi 12:11, Alma 13:11, 34:36, Ether 13:10, 13:11, Mormon 9:6, Revelation 7:14, 12:11 — that is, in the corpus it is confined to the Book of Mormon and Revelation. Variants reported, not scored: Revelation's subjects wash their robes and are made white; 1 Nephi's are made white with no garment named in this clause, though the preceding verse 12:10 reads 'their garments are made white in his blood.' Related Book of Mormon renderings vary: 'through' at Alma 13:11, 34:36, and Ether 13:10; 'in' again at Ether 13:11 ('washed in the blood of the Lamb'); 'by' at Mormon 9:6 ('cleansed by the blood of the Lamb'). Note precisely: the title 'Lamb of God', pervasive in 1 Nephi, never occurs in Revelation, whose title is 'the Lamb' absolute; the shared element here is the compound 'blood of the Lamb.' The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 13:11
"they were called after this holy order, and were sanctified, and their garments were washed white through the blood of the Lamb"
Revelation 7:14
"These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb."
Alma's clause supplies the washing verb that 1 Nephi 12:11 does not carry: both Alma 13:11 and Revelation 7:14 wash a garment white by the blood of the Lamb. Distribution as in rev-w1-11: 'blood of the Lamb' is confined in the corpus to six Book of Mormon verses and Revelation 7:14 and 12:11. Variants reported, not scored: Alma washes 'garments' 'through' the blood, Revelation washes 'robes' and makes them white 'in' the blood; Revelation's washed are those who 'came out of great tribulation,' Alma's are those 'called after this holy order' and 'sanctified.' The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → atonement
Textual verbatim
3 Nephi 9:18
"I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end."
Revelation 21:6
"I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end."
A ten-word sentence identical in both texts, punctuation included. 'Alpha and Omega' stands at exactly five verses in the corpus: 3 Nephi 9:18, Revelation 1:8, 1:11, 21:6, 22:13 — one Book of Mormon, four Revelation, and nowhere else in the Bible. Variants reported, not scored: Revelation 1:8 reads 'the beginning and the ending,' not 'the end', so 21:6 is the verse that matches 3 Nephi 9:18 exactly; Revelation 22:13 extends the formula (see rev-w1-14). In 3 Nephi the sentence is spoken by the voice out of the darkness that names itself 'Jesus Christ the Son of God' (3 Nephi 9:15); in Revelation it is spoken by 'he that sat upon the throne' (21:5), and the same formula at 22:13 stands near 'I Jesus have sent mine angel' (22:16). That both texts identify the speaker as Jesus is a textual fact about each text separately; neither text refers to the other, and neither gives any account of the parallel. Origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → messiah
Textual verbatim
Alma 11:39
"he is the beginning and the end, the first and the last"
Revelation 22:13
"I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last."
The compound run 'the beginning and the end, the first and the last' stands at exactly two verses in the corpus: Alma 11:39 and Revelation 22:13 — the same two title-pairs in the same order. Variants reported, not scored: Revelation prefixes 'I am Alpha and Omega' and speaks in the first person; Amulek speaks in the third ('he is'), and prefixes 'he is the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth, and all things which in them are'. Taken separately the halves are wider: 'the beginning and the end' also stands at 3 Nephi 9:18, Moses 2:1, Revelation 21:6 (and Revelation 1:8 reads 'the beginning and the ending'); 'the first and the last' also stands at Jacob 5:63 — of grafted trees, in an unrelated sense — and at Revelation 1:11, 1:17, 2:8. It is the conjunction, in that order, that is confined to these two verses. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
2 Nephi 29:11
"out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world, every man according to their works"
Revelation 20:13
"and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works"
The six-word run 'every man according to their works' — with the singular 'every man' governing the plural 'their' — stands at exactly two verses in the corpus: 2 Nephi 29:11 and Revelation 20:13. The regular KJV form 'every man according to his works' stands elsewhere, at Matthew 16:27, Proverbs 24:12, and Mosiah 3:24, so the shared element is the number-agreement, not the judgment formula as such. Both verses attach the run to a books-judgment: 2 Nephi 29:11 judges 'out of the books which shall be written', and the adjacent Revelation 20:12 has 'the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books'. Reported without scoring: the books-opened image also stands at Daniel 7:10. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
3 Nephi 27:26
"all things are written by the Father; therefore out of the books which shall be written shall the world be judged"
Revelation 20:12
"and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works"
Both texts state that the judgment is conducted out of written books. The phrase 'the books which shall be written' stands at exactly two verses in the corpus: 2 Nephi 29:11 and 3 Nephi 27:26; the phrase 'judged out of' stands only at Revelation 20:12. Registered as paraphrase rather than shared phrasing because the proposition is common while the wording is not: the risen Lord says the world shall be judged out of the books, Revelation says the dead were judged out of the things written in the books. Variants reported, not scored: Revelation names a second volume, 'the book of life', which 3 Nephi 27:26 does not (the Book of Mormon's only 'book of life' is Alma 5:58 — see rev-w1-23); 3 Nephi 27:25 adds books 'which have been written' alongside those which shall be. The books-opened image also stands at Daniel 7:10. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
1 Nephi 12:9
"Thou rememberest the twelve apostles of the Lamb? Behold they are they who shall judge the twelve tribes of Israel"
Revelation 21:14
"And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb."
The compound 'the twelve apostles of the Lamb' stands at exactly nine verses in the corpus — 1 Nephi 11:35, 11:36, 12:9, 13:26, 13:39, 13:40, 13:41, 14:20, and Revelation 21:14 — and at no other verse in the Bible; the shorter 'apostles of the Lamb' adds only 1 Nephi 11:34. Both verses set the twelve apostles of the Lamb beside the twelve tribes of Israel: 1 Nephi 12:9 has them judge the twelve tribes; Revelation writes the twelve tribes on the city's gates (21:12) and the twelve apostles of the Lamb on its foundations (21:14). The corpus accounts for the title's origin inside its own world: 'for thus were the twelve called by the angel of the Lord' (1 Nephi 11:34). That is an account of how the phrase entered Nephi's vision, not an account of the correspondence with Revelation, and it names no source text or author — so it does not lift this record out of class (c). Reported without scoring: the apostles judging the twelve tribes is also a Gospels saying (Matthew 19:28, Luke 22:30), so the judging clause is not distinctive to this pair; the compound title is. The a_ref is deliberately anchored at 1 Nephi 12:9 rather than 14:20: the singular 'apostle of the Lamb' occurs only at 1 Nephi 14:24, 14:25, 14:27, inside the pericope whose identification question is reserved to a separate wave, and no part of this record touches it. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → twelve-disciples
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 42:27
"whosoever will come may come and partake of the waters of life freely; and whosoever will not come the same is not compelled to come"
Revelation 22:17
"And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely."
Two elements coincide: the free offer of the water of life, and the 'whosoever will' that opens it. 'waters of life freely' stands at exactly two verses in the corpus, Alma 5:34 and Alma 42:27; 'water of life freely' at exactly two, Revelation 21:6 and 22:17; the phrase occurs nowhere else in the corpus in either number. Variants reported, not scored: the Book of Mormon has the plural 'waters,' Revelation the singular 'water'; Alma's verb is 'partake,' Revelation's 'take'; Alma 42:27 adds the negative half, that whoever will not come is not compelled. Alma 5:34 sets the same invitation beside the tree of life (see rev-w1-19). The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. (Distinct from the existing intra-corpus record alma-waters-of-life-freely, which pairs Alma 5:34 with Alma 42:27.) → tree-of-life
⚖️ Interpretive structural
1 Nephi 11:25
"the rod of iron, which my father had seen, was the word of God, which led to the fountain of living waters, or to the tree of life"
Revelation 22:2
"on either side of the river, was there the tree of life"
Offered to weigh. Both texts set the tree of life at a water-source: in 1 Nephi 11:25 the rod leads to the fountain of living waters, 'or to the tree of life'; in Revelation 22:1-2 a pure river of water of life proceeds from the throne, and the tree of life stands on either side of the river. What is textual: the co-location of tree and water in both. What is NOT textual, and is the interpretive step: that the two co-locations are the same image. The wording differs and both phrases have older sources — 'fountain of living waters' stands at 1 Nephi 11:25, Jeremiah 2:13 and 17:13; 'tree of life' is widespread in the corpus (Genesis 2:9, 3:22, 3:24; Proverbs 3:18, 11:30, 13:12, 15:4; Revelation 2:7, 22:2, 22:14; Moses 3:9, 4:28, 4:31; Abraham 5:9; and fifteen Book of Mormon verses). 1 Nephi glosses both tree and waters as the love of God, a gloss Revelation does not carry. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → tree-of-life
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 13:3
"it was the place of the New Jerusalem, which should come down out of heaven, and the holy sanctuary of the Lord"
Revelation 21:2
"And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband."
Both texts have a New Jerusalem descend out of heaven. 'New Jerusalem' stands at twelve verses in the corpus — Ether 13:3, 13:4, 13:5, 13:6, 13:10; 3 Nephi 20:22, 21:23, 21:24; Moses 7:62; Articles of Faith 1:10; Revelation 3:12, 21:2 — and in the Bible only in Revelation. Variants reported, not scored: Ether has the city 'come down out of heaven,' Revelation 'coming down from God out of heaven'; Revelation adds the bride simile, which Ether does not carry; Ether attaches 'the holy sanctuary of the Lord' and locates the place on 'this land' (13:4, 13:6, 13:8), which Revelation does not. Ether 13:5 distinguishes the new city from the Jerusalem of old, a distinction Revelation 21 does not draw. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → new-jerusalem
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 13:9
"And there shall be a new heaven and a new earth; and they shall be like unto the old save the old have passed away, and all things have become new."
Revelation 21:1
"And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away"
The singular formula 'a new heaven and a new earth' stands at exactly two verses in the corpus: Ether 13:9 and Revelation 21:1. The plural 'new heavens and a new earth' stands at Isaiah 65:17 and 2 Peter 3:13, and Isaiah 66:22 has 'the new heavens and the new earth' — so the singular pairing is confined to these two verses. Both attach a passing-away clause: Ether 'the old have passed away,' Revelation 'the first heaven and the first earth were passed away'. Reported without scoring: Ether adds 'all things have become new', matched not at Revelation 21:1 but at 21:5, 'Behold, I make all things new' (a comparable clause also stands at 2 Corinthians 5:17). The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → new-jerusalem
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 13:10
"blessed are they who dwell therein, for it is they whose garments are white through the blood of the Lamb"
Revelation 7:14
"have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb"
Ether's New Jerusalem is inhabited by those whose garments are white through the blood of the Lamb; Revelation's white-robed multitude is made white in the blood of the Lamb. Distribution as in rev-w1-11: 'blood of the Lamb' is confined in the corpus to 1 Nephi 12:11, Alma 13:11, 34:36, Ether 13:10, 13:11, Mormon 9:6, Revelation 7:14, 12:11. Variants reported, not scored: Ether reads 'through the blood', Revelation 'in the blood'; Ether names 'garments,' Revelation 'robes'; Ether's clause is a beatitude on the city's dwellers, Revelation's an angelic identification of those who came out of great tribulation. Revelation attaches its own beatitude to entering the city at 22:14. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → new-jerusalem
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 5:58
"For the names of the righteous shall be written in the book of life"
Revelation 20:15
"And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire."
The run 'written in the book of life' stands at exactly four verses in the corpus: Alma 5:58, Revelation 13:8, 17:8, 20:15. The book itself, 'book of life,' stands at Alma 5:58, Philippians 4:3, and seven Revelation verses (3:5, 13:8, 17:8, 20:12, 20:15, 21:27, 22:19); Alma 5:58 is the Book of Mormon's only occurrence. Variants reported, not scored: all three Revelation occurrences of the run are negated ('not written,' 'not found written'), while Alma's is affirmative — the names of the righteous SHALL be written. The blotting half of the theme is carried in Alma at the preceding verse, 5:57, 'their names shall be blotted out,' and in Revelation at 3:5, 'I will not blot out his name out of the book of life'; that pair is NOT registered here, because 'blotted out' is widespread in the corpus (Alma 1:24, 6:3, Mosiah 1:12, 5:11, 26:36, Moroni 6:7, Acts 3:19, Isaiah 44:22, Nehemiah 4:5, Psalms 69:28, 109:13, 109:14) and Psalms 69:28 already reads 'blotted out of the book of the living'. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → theme-name-never-blotted
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Mosiah 3:20
"the time shall come when the knowledge of a Savior shall spread throughout every nation, kindred, tongue, and people"
Revelation 14:6
"having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people"
Offered to weigh. Both verses attach the identical four-term sequence — nation, kindred, tongue, people, in that order — to the universal spread of the gospel. What is textual: the sequence and the order. What keeps this interpretive rather than shared phrasing: the formula is stock in both texts rather than a distinctive one-to-one pairing. 'kindred, tongue, and people' stands at six Book of Mormon verses (Mosiah 3:20, 15:28, 16:1; 2 Nephi 26:13; Alma 37:4, 45:16); 'kindred, and tongue, and people' at Revelation 5:9 and 14:6; and the plural 'kindreds, tongues, and people' at a further six Book of Mormon verses (1 Nephi 5:18, 11:36, 13:40, 14:11, 22:28; 2 Nephi 30:8). Revelation varies its own order (5:9 ends with 'nation'; 7:9 reads 'nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues'). Reported without scoring: 'everlasting gospel' stands only at Revelation 14:6 and Joseph Smith—History 1:34 in the corpus, and has no Book of Mormon occurrence. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → king-benjamin
⚖️ Interpretive structural
1 Nephi 14:27
"And I, Nephi, heard and bear record, that the name of the apostle of the Lamb was John, according to the word of the angel."
Revelation 1:1
"he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John"
INTERPRETIVE — the identification is the wiki's, not the text's. 1 Nephi 14 names a future writer and predicts a future writing; it never names a book and quotes no line of Revelation. The text's data points: 'Behold one of the twelve apostles of the Lamb' (14:20); 'he shall see and write the remainder of these things' (14:21); 'And he shall also write concerning the end of the world.' (14:22); his writing lies inside the record of the Jews, 'they are written in the book which thou beheld proceeding out of the mouth of the Jew' (14:23); and 'the name of the apostle of the Lamb was John, according to the word of the angel' (14:27). The Revelation end names a John at 1:1, 1:4, 1:9 ('I John, who also am your brother'), 21:2, and 22:8 ('And I John saw these things, and heard them.'). GUARDS. (1) The two paired verses share no wording beyond the proper name John and the word angel, so no textual tier is available: verify_connections.py checks each quote against its own ref only, and a textual-tier record here would pass the gate green on zero verbal correspondence. (2) Revelation never calls its writer an apostle — its only 'apostle' verses are 2:2, 18:20, 21:14. (3) The phrase 'end of the world' does not occur in Revelation (0 hits across the whole of Revelation), so the subject-match at 14:22 rests on content, not on wording. (4) The angelic roles differ and are not equated: an angel names John to Nephi (14:27); an angel signifies the revelation to John (Revelation 1:1). Book of Mormon context: the only other Book of Mormon verses naming a John are 3 Nephi 28:6 ('John, my beloved, who was with me in my ministry') and Ether 4:16 ('my servant John', see eth-cfs-servant-john) — neither names a book. (The wider frozen corpus names Johns freely — the Gospels and Acts throughout, and Joseph Smith—History 1:72 — which is why this census is scoped to the Book of Mormon.) Offered to weigh, not asserted as the text's settled intent. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 15:24
"these are those who have part in the first resurrection"
Revelation 20:6
"Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection"
The term 'first resurrection' stands at exactly ten verses in the corpus: Mosiah 15:21, 15:22, 15:24, 15:26, 18:9; Alma 40:15, 40:16, 40:17; and, in the Bible, only Revelation 20:5 and 20:6. The closer run 'part in the first resurrection' stands at exactly three verses: Mosiah 15:24, 15:26 (negated — 'no part in the first resurrection'), and Revelation 20:6. Divergences reported, not scored: Revelation binds the term to the thousand years ('until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection' — 20:5) and attaches immunity from the second death (20:6); Abinadi defines it as the resurrection of those down to the resurrection of Christ (Mosiah 15:21-22), extending it to those who died in ignorance (15:24) and to little children (15:25); Alma 40:16-17 carries the same down-to-Christ definition and rejects a resurrection-of-the-soul reading. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). Distinct from mos-abinadi-first-resurrection (Mosiah 15:24 to Mosiah 18:9, hosted on abinadi.md), which tracks the term's in-corpus passage from Abinadi into the baptismal covenant. → atonement
Textual verbatim
Joseph Smith—History 1:11
"If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him."
James 1:5
"If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him."
Joseph Smith—History 1:11 reproduces James 1:5 verbatim, word-for-word and punctuation-exact, and names the source text: the account is 'reading the Epistle of James, first chapter and fifth verse, which reads:' followed by the sentence. Class (a) attributed quotation (editorial-position §2a): the text names its source and reproduces its words. The naming recurs — 'do as James directs' (1:13), 'the testimony of James' (1:26). asserted_by 'source' — the register's first (2026-07-10): the account names its source text by book, chapter, and verse, and reproduces its words — the Isaiah paradigm at full strength. first-vision.md's earlier zero-textual-records framing was revised with this registration under the same ruling. Standing disclosure required on the host. Reported as textual fact; what the correspondence implies about the origin of the text is out of scope. → first-vision
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 27:13
"Alma, arise and stand forth, for why persecutest thou the church of God?"
Acts 9:4
"Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?"
The heaven-sent voice's challenge to a persecutor — the shared why-persecutest-thou opening. Scope = the whole corpus (BoM + PoGP + KJV OT/NT). 'why persecutest thou' occurs at exactly 4 verses corpus-wide: Acts 9:4, Acts 22:7, Acts 26:14 (the voice to Saul, all '...thou me') and Mosiah 27:13 (the angel to Alma, '...thou the church of God'). The word 'persecutest' occurs nowhere else in the corpus (7 total: Acts 9:4/9:5/22:7/22:8/26:14/26:15 + Mosiah 27:13). Variant, reported not scored: Saul's voice adds 'it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks' (Acts 9:5, 26:14) — that phrase has no Book of Mormon counterpart. Standing disclosure required on the host. Reported as textual fact; origin out of scope in both directions. → alma-the-younger
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Alma 36:10
"it was for the space of three days and three nights that I could not open my mouth, neither had I the use of my limbs"
Acts 9:9
"And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink"
Interpretive/structural: the two conversion narratives share a shape — a persecutor of the church/disciples (Alma 36:6 'seeking to destroy the church of God'; Mosiah 27:10 'going about to destroy the church of God' ~ Acts 9:1 'breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples') is struck down by a heaven-sent manifestation, falls to the earth (Mosiah 27:12, Alma 36:7 ~ Acts 9:4), is commanded to arise/stand (Mosiah 27:13, Alma 36:8 ~ Acts 26:16), lies incapacitated ~three days (Alma 36:10 'three days and three nights' ~ Acts 9:9 'three days'), and rises reborn to preach the faith he attacked. The one verbal anchor ('why persecutest thou') is registered separately as textual (ae-w1-02); this record carries only the structural reading and is hedged, never asserted as design or proof. Variants, reported not scored: Saul is struck blind, Alma struck dumb; Acts 9:9 counts three days while Mosiah 27:23 has the priests fast 'two days and two nights' before Alma recovers, though Alma's own retelling says 'three days and three nights' (Alma 36:10; 36:16 reads 'for three days and for three nights'). Well-known apologetic comparison — offered for weighing. Standing disclosure required on host. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 3:19
"the natural man is an enemy to God, and has been from the fall of Adam, and will be, forever and ever, unless he yields to the enticings of the Holy Spirit, and putteth off the natural man"
1 Corinthians 2:14
"But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned."
'the natural man' — the unregenerate self set against the Spirit. Scope = the whole corpus. 'natural man' occurs at 1 Corinthians 2:14; Mosiah 3:19 (x2); Alma 26:21 ('what natural man is there that knoweth these things' — rhetorical); Moses 1:14 ('I can look upon thee in the natural man' — the mortal body). The shared anthropological use (natural man vs. the things of the Spirit) is specific to Mosiah 3:19 and 1 Corinthians 2:14; the other two are different senses. Thinnest of the textual proposals (a 3-word term); flagged for possible downgrade at Pass-3. The existing internal record mos-atone-enemy-to-god (Mosiah 3:19 ↔ Mosiah 16:5) grounds 'enemy to God'; this grounds the 'natural man'/Spirit far end, legal since 1 Corinthians's retirement to ordinary status. Standing disclosure required on host. Origin out of scope. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Mosiah 16:8
"the grave hath no victory, and the sting of death is swallowed up in Christ"
1 Corinthians 15:55
"O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?"
The death / grave / sting / victory cluster. Mosiah 16:8 shares with 1 Corinthians 15:54-55 four cluster words (grave, victory, sting, death) plus the verb 'swallowed up' (1 Cor 15:54 'Death is swallowed up in victory'; b_quote anchored at 15:55 for the sting/grave/victory triple). Scope = the whole corpus. 'sting of death' occurs at 4 verses: 1 Corinthians 15:56 ('The sting of death is sin' — different sense, defining the sting), Alma 22:14, Mormon 7:5, Mosiah 16:8. This RESOLVES the sting-of-death open uncertainty (the 1 Corinthians 15 far end) the Mosiah build docketed — see the alma-aaron-grave-sting note — now legal since 1 Corinthians's retirement. Internal legs already registered: alma-aaron-grave-sting (Alma 22:14 ↔ Mosiah 16:7), morm-atone-sting-death (Mormon 7:5 ↔ Mosiah 16:8). Standing disclosure required on host. Origin out of scope in both directions. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 13:7
"being without beginning of days or end of years, being prepared from eternity to all eternity"
Hebrews 7:3
"having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God"
Alma's high-priesthood-after-the-order teaching shares Hebrews 7:3's distinctive kernel 'beginning of days' + a no-beginning/no-end priesthood-eternity structure. Referent differs, reported as a fact: Hebrews 7:3 predicates it of Melchizedek personally ('having neither beginning of days, nor end of life'); Alma 13:7 (and 13:9) predicates it of the order / the Son ('without beginning of days or end of years'). Variant reported, not scored: Hebrews reads 'end of life', Alma 'end of years'. DISTRIBUTION: 'beginning of days' stands at exactly FIVE corpus loci -- Alma 13:7, Alma 13:9, Hebrews 7:3, Moses 1:3, Moses 6:67 (case-insensitive substring, whole corpus; the Moses pair is the PoGP lane's, noted not claimed here). PROVENANCE HONESTY: the Melchizedek matter Alma actually carries -- king of Salem (Alma 13:17-18) and Abraham's tithe (13:15) -- is the Genesis 14 account both texts draw on; Hebrews carries MORE of Genesis 14 than Alma does ('priest of the most high God' and the blessing, Genesis 14:18-19 = Hebrews 7:1 -- neither stands anywhere in Alma 13; 'most high' and 'bless' each zero hits there, verified by search). The priest-for-ever formula is Psalms 110:4's ('a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek'), which Hebrews quotes in its own spelling ('for ever after the order of Melchisedec' -- Hebrews 5:6, 6:20, 7:17, 7:21; the KJV splits the name, Melchizedek in the OT and Melchisedec in Hebrews) and Alma recasts as 'after the order of his Son'. This record rests ONLY on 'beginning of days' joined to an end-of-years (Alma) / end-of-life (Hebrews) clause — Hebrews-7-distinctive and appears in neither Genesis 14 nor Psalm 110. Class (c): Alma names no source for the doctrine ('the scriptures are before you', Alma 13:20), the corpus gives no account connecting it to Hebrews, and the origin of the correspondence is outside this wiki's scope. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 13:15
"yea, even our father Abraham paid tithes of one-tenth part of all he possessed"
Hebrews 7:2
"To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all"
Abraham's tithe to Melchizedek, shared distinctive phrase 'tenth part of all'. PROVENANCE HONESTY: this is the point at which Alma tracks Hebrews' wording rather than Genesis's -- Genesis 14:20 reads 'he gave him tithes of all', NOT 'tenth part of all'; Hebrews 7:2 reads 'a tenth part of all'; Alma 13:15 carries BOTH strands -- 'paid tithes' (Genesis-like) and 'one-tenth part of all' (Hebrews-like). Variant reported, not scored: Hebrews 'a tenth part of all', Alma 'one-tenth part of all he possessed.' DISTRIBUTION: 'tenth part of all' in the Abraham-tithe sense = exactly TWO loci (Hebrews 7:2, Alma 13:15); the other tenth-part occurrences in the corpus are OT dry/liquid measures — 'tenth part of an ephah' (Exodus/Leviticus/Numbers), 'the tenth part of an homer' and 'tenth part of a bath' (Ezekiel 45), the Levites' 'a tenth part of the tithe' (Numbers 18:26 -- a tithing context without the Abraham-tithe phrase) — and 'tenth part of the city' (Revelation 11:13) -- a different sense, excluded. Class (c): Alma names no NT source; origin out of scope. Companion to heb-w1-01 (same Melchizedek passage). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 12:6
"faith is things which are hoped for and not seen"
Hebrews 11:1
"Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen."
Moroni's editorial faith-definition set beside Hebrews 11:1. Shared-phrasing on the faith / hoped-for / not-seen kernel; NOT near-verbatim -- each quote is verbatim in its own verse but no contiguous run of 4+ words spans both (shared two-word runs are 'faith is', 'hoped for,' and 'not seen'). Ether 12:6 already anchors the internal record eth-faith-definition (Ether 12:6 <-> Alma 32:21, hosted alma-the-younger.md); this adds the Hebrews 11:1 endpoint. Companion to heb-w1-04, which pairs the same Hebrews 11:1 with Alma 32:21 (the verse Moroni is glossing). Class (c): Moroni speaks in his own editorial voice ('I, Moroni, would speak somewhat concerning these things … I would show unto the world'), names no source; origin out of scope. → faith-hope-charity
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 32:21
"therefore if ye have faith ye hope for things which are not seen, which are true"
Hebrews 11:1
"Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen."
Alma's Onidah faith-teaching beside Hebrews 11:1. Shared-phrasing on faith + hope + 'not seen'; no contiguous 4-word run spans both. Distinct verse-pair from heb-w1-03 (which pairs Hebrews 11:1 with Ether 12:6, Moroni's gloss of THIS verse) and from the internal eth-faith-definition (Ether 12:6 <-> Alma 32:21). The three form a faith-definition cluster: Alma 32:21 is the source teaching, Ether 12:6 Moroni's restatement, Hebrews 11:1 the KJV counterpart both echo. Class (c): Alma teaches in his own voice ('as I said concerning faith'), no source named; origin out of scope. → faith-hope-charity
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 12:4
"which hope cometh of faith, maketh an anchor to the souls of men, which would make them sure and steadfast"
Hebrews 6:19
"Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil"
Both cast HOPE as an anchor of the soul and call it sure and steadfast. Shared distinctive cluster: 'hope' + 'anchor' + 'soul(s)' + 'sure and stedfast/steadfast.' Variant reported, not scored: Hebrews 6:19 'anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast'; Ether 12:4 'anchor to the souls of men, which would make them sure and steadfast' (KJV spelling 'stedfast' vs Ether 'steadfast'). DISTINCTIVENESS: 'anchor' in the soul/hope sense = exactly TWO loci (Ether 12:4, Hebrews 6:19); the other 'anchor' occurrences in the corpus are literal ships (Mormon 5:18 'without sail or anchor'; Acts 27:29–40). A second, weaker contact both share -- 'within the veil' (Hebrews 6:19 'entereth into that within the veil'; Ether 12:19 'could not be kept from within the veil') -- is reported as a fact but not separately registered. Distribution, stated: 'within the veil' stands at four corpus loci -- Hebrews 6:19, Ether 12:19, and Ether 3:19-3:20 (3:20 in the identical formula 'he could not be kept from within the veil'); the KJV OT spelling 'within the vail' adds five tabernacle loci (Exodus 26:33; Leviticus 16:2, 16:12, 16:15; Numbers 18:7). Different Ether verse, different sense: Hebrews's hope enters the veil, Ether's men of great faith pass within it. Class (c): Moroni's own editorial voice; no source named; origin out of scope. → faith-hope-charity
Textual verbatim
Moroni 6:4
"relying alone upon the merits of Christ, who was the author and the finisher of their faith"
Hebrews 12:2
"Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith"
Christ carries the author-and-finisher-of-faith title at both ends -- near-verbatim. Variants reported, not scored: Moroni 6:4 carries 'the' before 'finisher' and reads 'their faith'; Hebrews reads 'our faith'. DISTRIBUTION / METHOD NOTE: an exact-string grep for 'author and finisher' returns Hebrews 12:2 ONLY; the near-form 'author and the finisher' (the article Hebrews lacks) is what surfaces Moroni 6:4 -- so the author-and-finisher title = exactly TWO corpus loci. This is the round's clearest reminder that near-forms must be checked (a case-only or article-only grep would have silently missed the strongest verbatim find). Page-host is a judgment call: proposed on faith-hope-charity.md (a faith-title); alternatives messiah.md or atonement.md. Class (c): Moroni narrates church practice in his own voice, names no source; origin out of scope. → faith-hope-charity
Textual paraphrase
Alma 7:12
"he will take upon him their infirmities, that his bowels may be filled with mercy, according to the flesh, that he may know according to the flesh how to succor his people according to their infirmities"
Hebrews 2:18
"For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted."
Both ground Christ's ability to help in his own experience of suffering. Shared distinctive vocabulary: 'succor'/'succour' + 'infirmities' + 'tempted'/'temptations.' The load-bearing link is the verb 'succor,' which stands with 'infirmities' in one BoM passage ONLY -- Alma 7:12 (other BoM 'succor' occurrences: military relief and almsgiving at Alma 4:13, 57:12, 60:5, 60:8, Mosiah 4:16; and the Lord's declining -- 'I will not succor my people', Mosiah 7:29 -- none joined to 'infirmities'). The companion Hebrews verse 4:15 completes the pair on the other shared word: 'touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.' PROVENANCE HONESTY: Alma 7:11's neighbor-strand 'take upon him the pains and the sicknesses of his people' has an Isaiah 53 background (already registered as alma-pains-sicknesses, Alma 7:11 <-> Mosiah 14:4/Isaiah 53) and is NOT this record; the 'succor' verb here is Hebrews-2:18-distinctive, not from Isaiah 53. Distinct verse-pair from alma-pains-sicknesses (different verse, different far end, different strand). Type paraphrase: the shared content is the doctrine + keywords, restated in Alma's own words; no coined phrase spans both. Class (c): Alma's own prophecy of Christ (Alma 7:7–13); no source named; origin out of scope. Page-host proposed alma-the-younger.md to co-locate with alma-pains-sicknesses; atonement.md is the thematic alternative. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Helaman 3:29
"whosoever will may lay hold upon the word of God, which is quick and powerful, which shall divide asunder all the cunning and the snares and the wiles of the devil"
Hebrews 4:12
"For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit"
Mormon's 'word of God' exhortation beside Hebrews 4:12. Shared distinctive strands: 'the word of God' + 'quick and powerful' + 'divide asunder'/'dividing asunder'. Variants reported, not scored: Hebrews 'quick, and powerful' (comma), Helaman 'quick and powerful' (none). Hebrews-UNIQUE material reported as a fact: 'sharper than any twoedged sword … of soul and spirit … discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart' has no counterpart in Helaman 3:29 (the BoM shares the quick/powerful/divide-asunder core but not the sword or the anatomy). DICTION FACT verified from raw: 'quick and powerful' (comma-less) is corpus-unique to Helaman 3:29; 'divide asunder'/'dividing asunder' also stands at 1 Nephi 17:45, 3 Nephi 8:6, Helaman 5:33, Helaman 12:8 -- but only Helaman 3:29 attaches it to 'the word of God,' as Hebrews 4:12 does. Helaman 3:29 already anchors the internal record hel-tree-lay-hold-word (Helaman 3:29 <-> 1 Nephi 15:24, hosted tree-of-life.md, whose note had parked Hebrews 4:12 as 'log only' PRE-freeze); this adds the now-legal Hebrews 4:12 endpoint. Distinct verse-pair. Class (c): Mormon's own editorial voice; no source named; origin out of scope. → tree-of-life
Textual shared-phrasing
Ether 12:8
"prepared a way that thereby others might be partakers of the heavenly gift, that they might hope for those things which they have not seen"
Hebrews 6:4
"and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost"
THINNEST of the nine -- flagged at registration for editorial review. The tight shared span is the distinctive noun-phrase 'the heavenly gift,' at exactly THREE corpus loci (Ether 12:8, 4 Nephi 1:3, Hebrews 6:4). 'partakers' also stands in both ends, but bound to different objects, reported as a fact: Ether 'partakers of the heavenly gift'; Hebrews 'tasted of the heavenly gift … partakers of the Holy Ghost'. Ether 12:8 already anchors the internal record eth-atone-heavenly-gift (Ether 12:8 <-> 4 Nephi 1:3, hosted atonement.md, which shares the fuller string 'partakers of the heavenly gift'); this adds the Hebrews 6:4 endpoint the same note had parked as 'diction only' PRE-freeze -- now legal. If a later editorial review judges a two-content-word span ('heavenly gift') below the register's bar, this is the record to discard; the other eight do not depend on it. Class (c): Moroni's own voice; no source named; origin out of scope. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 2:27
"And I, God, created man in mine own image, in the image of mine Only Begotten created I him; male and female created I them."
Genesis 1:27
"So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them."
Man made in the divine image, in near-identical words. Moses 2 renders the whole six-day account in the first-person divine voice ('I, God' stands 30 times in Moses 2 by literal substring count; Genesis 1 carries no first-person divine narration -- 'I, God' and 'I, the Lord God' each occur 0 times), so where Genesis reads 'God created' and 'in the image of God', Moses reads 'I, God, created' and 'in the image of mine Only Begotten'. Divergences: first-person voice; 'mine own image ... mine Only Begotten' (Moses) where Genesis reads 'his own image ... the image of God'; 'created I' / 'created he'. Reported as textual facts; class (d) same-discourse rendering, origin out of scope (see page disclosure). → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 3:5
"And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew."
Genesis 2:5
"And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew"
A shared frame carrying a Moses insertion. Both open the second creation account with 'every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew'; into that frame Moses 3:5 inserts the spiritual-before-natural doctrine ('I, the Lord God, created all things ... spiritually, before they were naturally upon the face of the earth ... for in heaven created I them'), which Genesis 2:5 does not carry. Both then continue with the un-rained earth and no man to till the ground. The inserted doctrine is a textual fact of the Moses rendering, not scored. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 3:17
"But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it, nevertheless, thou mayest choose for thyself, for it is given unto thee; but, remember that I forbid it, for in the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die."
Genesis 2:17
"But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die."
The single prohibition, with a Moses insertion. Both open 'But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil' with the prohibition and close 'thou shalt surely die' — Genesis reads 'in the day that thou eatest', Moses drops the that. Moses 3:17 inserts 'nevertheless, thou mayest choose for thyself, for it is given unto thee; but, remember that I forbid it' -- a clause with no Genesis 2:17 counterpart. Divergence in the shared ending: Genesis 'in the day that thou eatest'; Moses 'in the day thou eatest' (no 'that'). The inserted choice-clause is the point moses.md already ties to the Book of Mormon's fall-doctrine; here it is a Moses-rendering fact, not scored. → moses
Textual verbatim
Moses 3:24
"Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife; and they shall be one flesh."
Genesis 2:24
"Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh."
The one-flesh marriage formula, word for word apart from one mark: 'Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife' — Moses pointing with a semicolon, Genesis with a colon — 'and they shall be one flesh.' Moses points the clause with a semicolon, Genesis with a colon; otherwise identical. → moses
Textual verbatim
Moses 4:11
"For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil."
Genesis 3:5
"For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil."
The serpent's promise, verbatim and identical across the two texts, with no divergence between Moses 4:11 and Genesis 3:5. The same clause also stands in the Book of Mormon (registered separately as pogp-mos-02, Moses 4:11 <-> 2 Nephi 2:18, where 2 Nephi reads singular 'as God'); this record is the Moses <-> Genesis leg, where both read plural 'as gods'. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 4:21
"And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, between thy seed and her seed; and he shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel."
Genesis 3:15
"And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel."
The enmity sentence. Divergences: Genesis 'and between thy seed and her seed' vs Moses 'between thy seed and her seed' (no leading 'and'); and the pronoun of the bruising -- Moses 'and he shall bruise thy head,' Genesis 'it shall bruise thy head'. The 'he'/'it' difference is a textual fact, not scored. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 4:28
"Behold, the man is become as one of us to know good and evil; and now lest he put forth his hand and partake also of the tree of life, and eat and live forever,"
Genesis 3:22
"Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever:"
Both read 'the man is become as one of us' with 'to know good and evil'; then Moses 'partake also of the tree of life' against Genesis 'take also of the tree of life,' Moses closing live-forever as one word, Genesis as two. Divergences: Moses 'partake also' vs Genesis 'take also'; 'live forever' (Moses, one word) vs 'live for ever' (Genesis). The same clause is expounded in the Book of Mormon (Moses 4:28 is the companion clause noted at pogp-mos-01; Alma 42:3 <-> Genesis 3:22 registered separately as alma-eden-as-god); this record is the Moses <-> Genesis leg. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 4:31
"So I drove out the man, and I placed at the east of the Garden of Eden, cherubim and a flaming sword, which turned every way to keep the way of the tree of life."
Genesis 3:24
"So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life."
The cherubim and flaming sword, in matching terms recast to first person. Divergences: Moses 'So I drove out ... I placed' vs Genesis 'So he drove out ... he placed'; Moses 'at the east of the Garden of Eden, cherubim and a flaming sword' vs Genesis 'at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword' (word order and capitalization). The Book of Mormon carries the same scene (Moses 4:31 <-> Alma 42:2 at pogp-mos-01; Alma 12:21 <-> Genesis 3:24 at alma-cherubim-flaming-sword); this record is the Moses <-> Genesis leg. No existing register record pairs Moses with Genesis -- checked connections.json, both orderings. Spelling divergence, reported not scored: Moses 4:31 reads 'cherubim,' Genesis 3:24 'Cherubims' (the corpus KJV's spelling at its 64 other occurrences; the verse's served 'Cherubim' was a source artifact corrected under the 2026-07-10 raw-represents-the-KJV ruling, provenance in verification-log.md). → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 5:34
"And the Lord said unto Cain: Where is Abel, thy brother? And he said: I know not. Am I my brother's keeper?"
Genesis 4:9
"And the LORD said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? And he said, I know not: Am I my brother's keeper?"
the Where-is-Abel exchange at both ends -- Moses 'Where is Abel, thy brother' (comma), Genesis 'Where is Abel thy brother' (none), then 'I know not' and 'Am I my brother's keeper' in each Near-verbatim; divergences are the comma after 'Abel' (Moses) and 'the Lord'/'the LORD' (Genesis prints the divine name in capitals, the LORD). Textual facts, not scored. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 5:35
"The voice of thy brother's blood cries unto me from the ground."
Genesis 4:10
"the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground."
The brother's-blood cry: 'the voice of thy brother' at both ends, Moses continuing 'blood cries unto me from the ground', Genesis 'blood crieth unto me from the ground.' Divergence in the shared run: the verb form. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 5:37
"When thou tillest the ground it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength. A fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth."
Genesis 4:12
"When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth."
'When thou tillest the ground' and 'it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength' at both ends, then 'fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth' — the divergences are the pointing and the capital. Divergences are punctuation and the capital of 'A/a fugitive'; wording identical. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 5:47
"Hear my voice, ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech; for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt."
Genesis 4:23
"Hear my voice; ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech: for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt."
Lamech's boast to his wives, near-verbatim: the hear-my-voice opening, then 'ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech' and 'for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt' at both ends. Divergences are punctuation only in the quoted run. (Both verses also share the address 'Adah and Zillah' just before this run.) → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 8:9
"This son shall comfort us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground which the Lord hath cursed."
Genesis 5:29
"This same shall comfort us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground which the LORD hath cursed."
The naming of Noah. Sole wording divergence: Moses 'This son shall comfort us' vs Genesis 'This same shall comfort us'; plus 'the Lord' (Moses) against 'the LORD' (Genesis, capitals). Otherwise 'shall comfort us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground which the Lord hath cursed' is identical. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 8:17
"My Spirit shall not always strive with man, for he shall know that all flesh shall die; yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years"
Genesis 6:3
"My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years."
the my-Spirit-shall-not-always-strive-with-man opening — Moses capitalizes 'Spirit,' Genesis prints 'spirit' — closing 'yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years' at both ends. The opener and the 120-years closer are shared; the middle diverges -- Moses 'for he shall know that all flesh shall die', Genesis 'for that he also is flesh'. Also 'Spirit' (Moses, capitalized) vs 'spirit.' Textual facts, not scored. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 8:22
"And God saw that the wickedness of men had become great in the earth; and every man was lifted up in the imagination of the thoughts of his heart, being only evil continually."
Genesis 6:5
"And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually."
The corruption of man's heart. Shared core: the wickedness-great-in-the-earth clause, then 'the imagination of the thoughts of his heart' and 'only evil continually' at both ends. Divergences: Moses 'wickedness of men had become great' / Genesis 'wickedness of man was great'; Moses recasts 'every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually' (Genesis) as 'every man was lifted up in the imagination of the thoughts of his heart, being only evil continually.' Genesis renders the divine name in capitals ('GOD') at 6:5; quoted as raw prints it. Not scored. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 8:27
"Noah was a just man, and perfect in his generation; and he walked with God"
Genesis 6:9
"Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God."
'Noah was a just man' and 'walked with God' at both ends — Moses 'perfect in his generation', Genesis 'perfect in his generations'. Divergences: Moses singular 'generation,' Genesis plural 'generations'; Moses 'he walked', Genesis 'Noah walked'. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 8:30
"The end of all flesh is come before me, for the earth is filled with violence, and behold I will destroy all flesh from off the earth."
Genesis 6:13
"The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth."
The flood decree. Shared: 'The end of all flesh is come before me ... the earth is filled with violence ... I will destroy'. Divergences: Moses 'for the earth is filled with violence, and behold I will destroy all flesh from off the earth' vs Genesis 'for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth.' Not scored. (The book of Moses ends here, at the decree; its forward Noah narrative never reaches the ark or the flood — both appear only proleptically, in Enoch’s vision (Moses 7:42-43, “Noah built an ark… the floods came”) -- Genesis 6:14 onward has no Moses counterpart in scope.) → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Moses 8:21
"the same are mighty men, which are like unto men of old, men of great renown"
Genesis 6:4
"the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown"
The mighty men. Divergences: Moses 'the same are mighty men, which are like unto men of old, men of great renown' vs Genesis 'the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown' (Moses 'are ... like unto men of old,' 'great renown'; Genesis 'became ... of old,' 'renown'). Companion textual fact from the same Genesis verse: the giants clause reads 'there were giants on the earth' (Moses 8:18) vs 'There were giants in the earth in those days' (Genesis 6:4) -- 'on' vs 'in.' Not scored. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Abraham 4:1
"they, that is the Gods, organized and formed the heavens and the earth"
Genesis 1:1
"In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth"
Opening of the creation account. Shared meaningful language: Abraham's 'the heavens and the earth' beside Genesis's 'the heaven and the earth.' Textual differences reported, not scored: subject 'the Gods' (plural) vs 'God' (singular); verbs 'organized and formed' vs 'created'; Abraham lacks 'In the beginning'. Scoped census (the plural rendering): 'the Gods' occurs 48 times across Abraham 4-5 and 0 times across the fifteen Book-of-Mormon books (both by literal substring count). Class (d) same-discourse rendering (the wiki's standing editorial position): one creation narrative in two hosted corpus texts, no in-text frame connecting them; origin of the parallel outside scope in both directions. asserted_by wiki (the text names no source book). → abraham
Textual verbatim
Abraham 4:3
"And they (the Gods) said: Let there be light; and there was light"
Genesis 1:3
"And God said, Let there be light: and there was light"
The command-and-fulfilment clause 'Let there be light; and there was light' is word-for-word between the two. The only differences are the plural subject 'they (the Gods)' vs 'God' and punctuation. Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope in both directions; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Abraham 4:26
"Let us go down and form man in our image, after our likeness"
Genesis 1:26
"Let us make man in our image, after our likeness"
The counsel to make man. Shared distinctive language: 'Let us … man in our image, after our likeness' — note Genesis 1:26 is itself plural here, so the divergence is NOT plural-vs-singular. Reported differences, not scored: 'go down and form' (Abraham) vs 'make' (Genesis). Abraham 4:27 renders the execution likewise ('in the image of the Gods to form they him') where Genesis 1:27 reads 'in the image of God created he him'. Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Abraham 5:2
"On the seventh time we will end our work, which we have counseled; and we will rest on the seventh time from all our work which we have counseled"
Genesis 2:2
"And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made"
The seventh-unit rest. Shared frame: an ended-work-then-rest-from-all-work sentence at both ends. Reported differences, not scored: Abraham reads 'seventh time' (the day-as-'time' idiom carried from Abraham 3-4; 'seventh time' occurs 4x in Abraham 5 by literal substring count) vs 'seventh day' (Genesis 2, 3x by the same count); corporate future 'we will end our work, which we have counseled' (plural) vs past 'God ended … he rested' (singular). Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Abraham 5:7
"the Gods formed man from the dust of the ground, and took his spirit (that is, the man's spirit), and put it into him; and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and man became a living soul"
Genesis 2:7
"the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul"
Man formed of dust. Shared near-verbatim frame: 'formed man' — Abraham 'from the dust of the ground,' Genesis 'of the dust of the ground' — then 'breathed into his nostrils the breath of life' and 'man became a living soul' at both ends. Reported differences, not scored: subject 'the Gods' vs 'the LORD God'; 'from' vs 'of' the dust; and an Abraham-only addition with no Genesis counterpart — 'and took his spirit (that is, the man's spirit), and put it into him.' Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual verbatim
Abraham 2:3
"Abraham, get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will show thee"
Genesis 12:1
"Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will shew thee"
The call of Abram. Near-verbatim: 'get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house' — the get-thee-out call, closing 'unto a land that I will show thee' (Abraham) against 'unto a land that I will shew thee' (Genesis). Reported differences, not scored: Abraham prefixes the vocative 'Abraham,'; the spelling 'show' (Abraham) vs the KJV 'shew' (Genesis). Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Abraham 2:9
"I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee above measure, and make thy name great among all nations"
Genesis 12:2
"I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great"
The covenant's core promise. Shared distinctive frame: 'I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee' at both ends, the clause 'make thy name great' following in each. Reported differences, not scored: Abraham expands with 'above measure' and 'among all nations'. Both ends carry 'and thou shalt be a blessing' -- Genesis 12:2 closing on it, Abraham 2:9 continuing 'unto thy seed after thee'. Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Abraham 2:11
"I will bless them that bless thee, and curse them that curse thee"
Genesis 12:3
"I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed"
The covenant's blessing-and-cursing and families-of-the-earth clauses. Shared distinctive frame: 'I will bless them that bless thee' at both ends — Abraham 'and curse them that curse thee', Genesis 'and curse him that curseth thee' — and the families-blessing close: Abraham 'shall all the families of the earth be blessed,' Genesis 'shall all families of the earth be blessed' (Abraham 2:11 reads '… shall all the families of the earth be blessed'). Reported differences, not scored: 'them that curse' (Abraham) vs 'him that curseth' (Genesis). NOTE: Abraham 2:11 is already an a_ref in existing record pogp-abr-01 (Abraham 2:11 ∥ 1 Nephi 22:9, the Book-of-Mormon citation of the seed-blessing) — this is a DIFFERENT verse-pair (Abraham 2:11 ∥ Genesis 12:3), legal, no collision; cross-referenced. Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Abraham 2:15
"all our substance that we had gathered, and the souls that we had won in Haran"
Genesis 12:5
"all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran"
The migration inventory. Shared distinctive frame: the substance-gathered-and-souls-in-Haran inventory sentence at both ends. Reported differences, not scored: first-person 'our/we' (Abraham) vs third-person 'their/they' (Genesis); 'won' (Abraham) vs 'gotten' (Genesis). Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Abraham 2:20
"removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Bethel, and pitched my tent there, Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east; and there I built another altar unto the Lord, and called again upon the name of the Lord"
Genesis 12:8
"he removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Bethel, and pitched his tent, having Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east: and there he builded an altar unto the LORD, and called upon the name of the LORD"
The Bethel/Hai altar. Near-verbatim place-run: 'unto a mountain on the east of Bethel,' the pitched-tent clause, 'Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east', the altar-building, and the called-on-the-name close, at both ends. Reported differences, not scored: first-person 'my … I built … called again' (Abraham) vs third-person 'his … he builded … called' (Genesis); 'another altar' (Abraham, matching Abr 2:17's earlier altar in Jershon) vs 'an altar' (Genesis). Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Abraham 2:24
"Let her say unto the Egyptians, she is thy sister, and thy soul shall live"
Genesis 12:13
"Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister: that it may be well with me for thy sake; and my soul shall live because of thee"
The sister-wife instruction at the Egyptian border. Shared distinctive frame: the say-sister-that-the-soul-may-live instruction at both ends — Genesis's Sarai is told to say 'thou art my sister', Abraham's told to say 'she is thy sister'. Notable framing variant, reported as a textual fact, not scored: in Genesis 12:11-13 ABRAM devises the plan and instructs Sarai directly ('Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister'); in Abraham 2:22-24 the LORD instructs Abraham ('Let her say unto the Egyptians, she is thy sister') — same event, opposite agent of the instruction. Person shifts throughout ('my/me' Genesis vs 'thy/her' Abraham). Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 11:11
"And behold, I am the light and the life of the world"
Mosiah 16:9
"He is the light and the life of the world; yea, a light that is endless, that can never be darkened"
The full title 'the light and the life of the world' stands word-for-word at exactly three corpus verses — Mosiah 16:9 (its first attestation, Abinadi's trial sermon), 3 Nephi 9:18 (the voice in the darkness), and 3 Nephi 11:11 (the risen Lord in person at Bountiful) — with the halves reversed at a fourth, Alma 38:9 ('he is the life and the light of the world') (verified by a search of the corpus). This record pairs the in-person Bountiful declaration with the first attestation; its siblings complete the family on abinadi.md: 3ne-life-light-advent (3 Nephi 9:18 <-> Mosiah 16:9) and alma-life-light (Alma 38:9 <-> Mosiah 16:9). Who is quoting whom stays open — Mosiah 16:9 is the title's first verse in the record, but Abinadi attributes his doctrine to 'all the prophets' (Mosiah 13:33), so the record allows both a ratified-coinage and an older-shared-idiom reading; logged as an open uncertainty, not settled here. Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → theme-words-of-abinadi
Textual paraphrase
Mosiah 28:19
"And this account shall be written hereafter; for behold, it is expedient that all people should know the things which are written in this account"
Ether 1:1
"I, Moroni, proceed to give an account of those ancient inhabitants who were destroyed by the hand of the Lord upon the face of this north country"
Editorial promissory note paid across nearly five centuries of the record's story: Mosiah 28:19 defers the translated twenty-four-plates account of the destroyed people ('this account' — the translation narrated at Mosiah 28:11-18), and Ether 1:1 opens the payment, with the object identified one verse later: 'And I take mine account from the twenty and four plates which were found by the people of Limhi, which is called the Book of Ether' (Ether 1:2). The phrase 'written hereafter' stands at exactly one corpus verse, Mosiah 28:19 (verified by a search of the corpus). Typed paraphrase: promise and payment restate one proposition (this account shall be written / I proceed to give the account); no distinctive string spans the ends. Class precedent: mos-mormon-ed-baptism-hereafter (Mosiah 21:35 <-> 25:17), the same editorial promissory-note shape paid four chapters later; this is the record's longest-deferred payment of the class. Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → theme-jaredite-mirror
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 45:24
"But they grew proud, being lifted up in their hearts, because of their exceedingly great riches; therefore they grew rich in their own eyes"
Helaman 3:36
"it was because of their exceedingly great riches and their prosperity in the land; and it did grow upon them from day to day"
The causal formula 'because of their exceedingly great riches' stands at exactly three corpus verses — Alma 45:24 (its first occurrence, the narrator's report of the apostasy immediately after Alma's departure), Helaman 3:36 (the year-ledger form: a year of peace 'save it were' the pride, with this stated cause), and 3 Nephi 6:10 — with the second-person variant 'because of your exceedingly great riches' at Helaman 7:26 (verified by a search of the corpus). This record formalizes the first-occurrence-to-ledger leg of the triangle whose 3 Nephi 6:10 <-> Helaman 3:36 leg is registered as 3ne-riches-cycle-fastest (riches-and-pride.md); the third pairing (Alma 45:24 <-> 3 Nephi 6:10) remains unregistered. Divergence reported, not scored: Alma 45:24 states the pride-from-riches as the narrator's causal verdict on one apostasy; Helaman 3:36 sets the identical formula inside a dated ledger entry and adds the day-to-day growth clause. Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → theme-riches-and-the-cycle
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 2:2
"he did blind their eyes and lead them away to believe that the doctrine of Christ was a foolish and a vain thing"
Jacob 7:2
"and this he did that he might overthrow the doctrine of Christ"
The exact label 'the doctrine of Christ' stands at six Book of Mormon verses — 2 Nephi 31:2, 31:21, 32:6 (Nephi's definition and its close), Jacob 7:2, 7:6 (the Sherem episode), 3 Nephi 2:2 — and, corpus-wide since the New-Testament freeze, additionally at Hebrews 6:1 ('the principles of the doctrine of Christ') and 2 John 1:9 (twice within the verse) (verified by a search of the corpus). The paired ends are the label's only two hostile predications in the Book of Mormon: Sherem's stated aim ('overthrow the doctrine of Christ' — the narrator's report) and the pre-Advent unbelief ('the doctrine of Christ was a foolish and a vain thing') — the record's first attack on the doctrine by argument and its last narrated one before the Lord's coming. The record is anchored on the shared label within that two-verse hostile class, not on the label's bare distribution. Sibling: jac-doc-label (Jacob 7:6 <-> 2 Nephi 31:21, doctrine-of-christ.md) pairs Sherem's straight label-use with Nephi's closing declaration; this record pairs the two hostile framings with each other. Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → theme-doctrine-that-holds
Textual shared-phrasing
Alma 46:21
"if they should transgress the commandments of God, or fall into transgression, and be ashamed to take upon them the name of Christ, the Lord should rend them even as they had rent their garments"
Mormon 8:38
"Why are ye ashamed to take upon you the name of Christ?"
The run 'ashamed to take upon' stands at exactly two corpus verses (verified by a search of the corpus): the title-of-liberty covenant, where being ashamed of the name is the hypothetical failure the swearers call rending down upon themselves, and Moroni's latter-day indictment, where the question presumes the shame has arrived. Divergence reported: 'take upon them' (the oath, third person) against 'take upon you' (the address, second person). The fuller run 'take upon them the name of Christ' stands at exactly two corpus verses as well — Mosiah 25:23 and Alma 46:21 (verified by a search of the corpus). Siblings: alma-title-take-name (Alma 46:21 <-> Mosiah 25:23, title-of-liberty.md) and morm-ashamed-take-name (Mormon 8:38 <-> Mosiah 5:8, church-of-god.md) each pair one end back to the take-the-name material descending from Benjamin's covenant (Mosiah 5:8 the speech itself; Mosiah 25:23 its church-entrance echo); this record pairs the two 'ashamed' verses with each other — the oath's hypothetical and the last writer's diagnosis. Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → theme-name-never-blotted
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Alma 13:18
"Melchizedek did establish peace in the land in his days; therefore he was called the prince of peace, for he was the king of Salem"
Hebrews 7:2
"first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace"
The reading offered to weigh: both texts connect the name Salem to peace — Hebrews by explicit etymology ('by interpretation... King of peace'), Alma by a causal naming sentence (Melchizedek established peace, 'therefore he was called the prince of peace, for he was the king of Salem'). The identification of the two moves is the wiki's, not asserted: the only shared verbatim is the title 'king of Salem' (a name alone cannot carry a textual tier, per the apostle-of-the-Lamb standard), and the peace-titles differ — Hebrews 'King of peace', Alma 'prince of peace'. Distributions (verified by a search of the corpus): 'king of Salem' stands at four corpus loci case-insensitive (Hebrews 7:2 prints it 'King of Salem') — Genesis 14:18 (the narrative scene both texts draw the title from: 'Melchizedek king of Salem... he was the priest of the most high God'), Alma 13:18, Hebrews 7:1, and 7:2; 'prince of peace' (case-insensitive) at four — Isaiah 9:6's Messianic title ('The Prince of Peace'), its Book of Mormon transcription at 2 Nephi 19:6, Abraham 1:2 (Abraham's own aspiration, 'a father of many nations, a prince of peace'), and Alma 13:18, the only locus said of Melchizedek. Origin of the shared onomastic move outside this wiki's scope. Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Mormon 9:9
"God is the same yesterday, today, and forever, and in him there is no variableness neither shadow of changing"
James 1:17
"the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning"
The noun 'variableness' stands at exactly two corpus verses (verified by a search of the corpus): Mormon 9:9 and James 1:17 — before the New-Testament freeze it was Book-of-Mormon-unique. Divergences reported, not scored: James reads 'shadow of turning' where Moroni reads 'shadow of changing' (in the record, 'shadow of turning' belongs to Alma 7:20, and 'shadow of changing' recurs at Mormon 9:10); James points the pair with a comma ('no variableness, neither'); James predicates it of 'the Father of lights', Moroni of God inside the refrain-frame 'the same yesterday, today, and forever'. That refrain stands at seven Book of Mormon verses ('yesterday, today, and forever'; 2 Nephi 2:4 carries the comma-form 'the same, yesterday'), and its one Bible-side locus is Hebrews 13:8 ('Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever' — KJV two-word spellings), which the page states as a distribution fact without registering — the refrain is too widely spread to anchor one pairing, the page's standing rule. Moroni introduces his sentence as a reading-claim — 'For do we not read that' — naming no book, so the pairing is the wiki's. Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → unchangeable-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Joseph Smith—History 1:16
"I saw a pillar of light exactly over my head, above the brightness of the sun, which descended gradually until it fell upon me"
Acts 26:13
"At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me"
The run 'above the brightness of the sun' stands at exactly two corpus verses (verified by a search of the corpus): the account's pillar of light, and Paul's Damascus-road light as he recounts it in his defense before King Agrippa. The account itself invokes that very scene eight verses later, as self-comparison rather than attribution: 'I felt much like Paul, when he made his defense before King Agrippa, and related the account of the vision he had when he saw a light, and heard a voice' (Joseph Smith—History 1:24). The pillar-of-light passage itself (Joseph Smith—History 1:16) carries no source attribution for its wording; where the account does name the book of Acts, it is Moroni's later recitation ('He quoted also the third chapter of Acts, twenty-second and twenty-third verses', Joseph Smith—History 1:40), which cites Acts 3, not the Acts 26 language paired here. So the pairing is the wiki's (contrast ae-w1-01, where the account names book, chapter, and verse at the point of quotation and carries asserted_by: source). Divergences reported: Acts places the light at midday, 'round about' Paul and his company; the account has the pillar descend gradually upon the one praying. Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → first-vision
Textual shared-phrasing
Joseph Smith—History 1:19
"having a form of godliness, but they deny the power thereof"
2 Timothy 3:5
"Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away"
The account gives the sentence as the answering Personage's own words ('the Personage who addressed me said... that:'), naming no source text. The run 'form of godliness' stands at exactly three corpus verses (verified by a search of the corpus): Joseph Smith—History 1:19, 2 Timothy 3:5, and Moroni 7:30 — the third in a different sense ('showing themselves... in every form of godliness', of ministering angels), disclosed and not paired. The godliness-plus-power-denial pairing is confined to the first two. Divergence reported: the account reads 'but they deny the power thereof' where 2 Timothy reads 'but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.' The quoted answer's earlier clauses — the lips-and-hearts material — remain unregistered candidates per the page's docket note; this record grounds only the form-of-godliness clause. The pairing is the wiki's (asserted_by: wiki under the named-source rule). Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → first-vision
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 20:16
"ye shall be among them as a lion among the beasts of the forest, and as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he goeth through both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver"
Micah 5:8
"as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep: who, if he go through, both treadeth down, and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver"
The first of the Bountiful discourse's two statements of the lion figure. The correspondence is a six-clause run, not a single simile: lion among the beasts of the forest / young lion among the flocks of sheep / if he go(eth) through / treadeth down / teareth in pieces / none can deliver. COUNTS (rule: distinct frozen verses in raw/ per R2-Q36; comma-tolerant per R2-Q32): 'none can deliver' stands at exactly three corpus verses -- 3 Nephi 20:16, 3 Nephi 21:12, Micah 5:8; 'as a young lion' at five -- those three plus Hosea 5:14 and Numbers 23:24; the bare simile 'as a lion' at fifteen, common Old-Testament diction. The binding contact is therefore the whole figure, not the simile. DIVERGENCES, as textual facts: 20:16 reads 'if he goeth through' where Micah 5:8 reads 'if he go through'; 20:16 addresses the remnant in the second person ('Then shall ye, who are a remnant of the house of Jacob'), Micah speaks of it in the third ('the remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles in the midst of many people'); and where Micah reads 'shall be among the Gentiles in the midst of many people' contiguously, 20:16 leaves the Gentiles unnamed at that point (their antecedent stands one verse earlier at 20:15) and separates the clauses -- 'go forth among them; and ye shall be in the midst of them who shall be many'. ATTRIBUTION -- UNATTRIBUTED: the record never names Micah at any point, and the discourse frames this material as the Father's own covenant declaration rather than as a prophetic citation (contrast the Isaiah of the same discourse, which the Lord flags by name at 3 Nephi 16:17). This record asserts the verbal correspondence ONLY. Whether these words are a QUOTATION of Micah is left open and weighed in the page's interpretive callout, never asserted -- the 2026-07-03 ruling's basis still governs the class; what changed on 2026-07-26 is that Sam retired Micah from the comparanda class by name, making it an ordinary frozen-canon endpoint. asserted_by is absent (= wiki): the source asserts nothing here. Companions: 3ne-cov-micah-lion-21-12 (the discourse's second, closer statement), morm-cov-lion-among-gentiles (Mormon 5:24's re-use of the image as a Gentile warning). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 21:12
"my people who are a remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles, yea, in the midst of them as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he go through both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver"
Micah 5:8
"And the remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles in the midst of many people as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep: who, if he go through, both treadeth down, and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver"
The discourse's second statement of the lion figure, and the nearer of the two to Micah 5:8 -- which is why it is registered as its own verse-pair rather than folded into 3ne-cov-micah-lion-20-16. Three differences between the two Bountiful statements make the point, each a textual fact: (1) 21:12 keeps Micah's third-person frame ('my people who are a remnant of Jacob shall be' against Micah's 'And the remnant of Jacob shall be') where 20:16 turns it to second person ('Then shall ye, who are a remnant of the house of Jacob'); (2) 21:12 sets Micah's two locative clauses contiguously and names the Gentiles in them -- 'shall be among the Gentiles, yea, in the midst of them' against Micah's 'shall be among the Gentiles in the midst of many people' -- where 20:16 separates them, leaves the Gentiles unnamed at that point (the antecedent is one verse earlier at 20:15) and reads 'in the midst of them who shall be many'; (3) 21:12 reads 'if he go through' with Micah, where 20:16 reads 'goeth'. Registering only one of the two would hide which is the closer match. COUNTS (rule: distinct frozen verses in raw/ per R2-Q36; comma-tolerant per R2-Q32): the exact string 'remnant of Jacob' stands at seven corpus verses -- 2 Nephi 20:21, 3 Nephi 21:12, 3 Nephi 21:22, 3 Nephi 21:23, Isaiah 10:21, Micah 5:7, Micah 5:8; 'none can deliver' at exactly three -- 3 Nephi 20:16, 3 Nephi 21:12, Micah 5:8. ATTRIBUTION -- UNATTRIBUTED: as with the 20:16 record, the record never names Micah and the discourse gives the words to the Father, so this record asserts the verbal correspondence only; the quotation question is weighed on the page, not settled here. asserted_by is absent (= wiki). NOTE ON OVERLAP: 3 Nephi 21:12 is also the far end of morm-cov-lion-among-gentiles (Mormon 5:24 <-> 3 Nephi 21:12), which registers a different verse-pair and a different observation -- Mormon turning the discourse's promise-image back on the Gentiles as warning. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 20:19
"I will make thy horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass. And thou shalt beat in pieces many people; and I will consecrate their gain unto the Lord, and their substance unto the Lord of the whole earth"
Micah 4:13
"I will make thine horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass: and thou shalt beat in pieces many people: and I will consecrate their gain unto the LORD, and their substance unto the Lord of the whole earth"
The tightest single-verse contact in the whole Micah surface: four consecutive clauses running near word for word. COUNTS (rule: distinct frozen verses in raw/ per R2-Q36; comma-tolerant per R2-Q32): 'horn iron', 'hoofs brass' and 'beat in pieces' each stand at exactly two corpus verses -- 3 Nephi 20:19 and Micah 4:13 in every case; 'the Lord of the whole earth' at four, those two plus Psalms 97:5 and Zechariah 4:14 -- which prints the divine name 'LORD' -- under the same counting rule, case-tolerant. Nothing in this run is common diction. DIVERGENCES, as textual facts: Micah reads 'thine horn', 3 Nephi 'thy horn'; Micah's clause-joining colons are a period and semicolons in 3 Nephi; the divine name printed 'LORD' in Micah's first consecrate-clause reads 'Lord' in 3 Nephi. 3 Nephi 20:19 also carries words with no counterpart in Micah 4:13 at either end -- it opens 'For I will make my people with whom the Father hath covenanted, yea,' and closes 'And behold, I am he who doeth it.' -- while Micah 4:13 opens with an imperative the discourse does not reproduce, 'Arise and thresh, O daughter of Zion'. ADJACENT PAIR, reported here rather than separately registered: the preceding verse tracks the preceding Micah verse -- 'I will gather my people together as a man gathereth his sheaves into the floor' (3 Nephi 20:18) against 'he shall gather them as the sheaves into the floor' (Micah 4:12); 'sheaves into the floor' stands at exactly those two corpus verses on the same counting rule. ORDER, as a textual fact: the discourse runs Micah's chapter-5 material (the lion of 5:8 and the lifted hand of 5:9, at 3 Nephi 20:16-17) BEFORE Micah's chapter-4 material (the threshing-floor of 4:12-13, at 3 Nephi 20:18-19). ATTRIBUTION -- UNATTRIBUTED: the record never names Micah, and the discourse gives these words to the Father, so this record asserts the verbal correspondence only; whether it is a quotation is weighed in the page's interpretive callout, not settled. asserted_by is absent (= wiki). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
3 Nephi 21:16
"And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thy land, and thou shalt have no more soothsayers"
Micah 5:12
"And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thine hand; and thou shalt have no more soothsayers"
One verse-pair out of the clause-by-clause run in which 3 Nephi 21:14-18 tracks Micah 5:10-14 (horses and chariots / cities and strong holds / witchcrafts and soothsayers / graven and standing images / groves and cities). This pair is registered because it is the run's one SUBSTANTIVE wording divergence and the pair is otherwise verbatim: Micah cuts off witchcrafts out of 'thine hand', 3 Nephi out of 'thy land'. That difference is reported as a textual fact and nothing is asserted about what it means or how it arose. The rest of the pair matches word for word but for Micah's semicolon standing where 3 Nephi has a comma. COUNTS (rule: distinct frozen verses in raw/ per R2-Q36; comma-tolerant per R2-Q32): 'witchcrafts' stands at five corpus verses -- 2 Kings 9:22, 3 Nephi 21:16, Micah 5:12, Mormon 1:19, Nahum 3:4; 'soothsayers' at eight -- 2 Nephi 12:6, 3 Nephi 21:16, Daniel 2:27, Daniel 4:7, Daniel 5:7, Daniel 5:11, Isaiah 2:6, Micah 5:12. The two words stand together in one verse only at 3 Nephi 21:16 and Micah 5:12. ATTRIBUTION -- UNATTRIBUTED: the record never names Micah, and the discourse gives these words to the Father ('saith the Father', 3 Nephi 21:14), so this record asserts the verbal correspondence only; the quotation question is weighed on the page, never asserted. asserted_by is absent (= wiki). → covenant-of-israel